THE NATURAL HISTORY
OF PLINY

Pltnius Secundus

Published on demand by

UNIVERSITY MICROFILMS

University Microfilms Limited, High Wycomb, England

A Xerox Company, Ann Arbor, Michigan, U.S.A.

# * #

This is an authorized facsimile and was produced by
microfilm-xerography in 1969 by University Micro-
films, A Xerox Company, Ann Arbor, Michigan, U.S.A.

* * #

THE

ATTJRAL HISTORY

PLINY.

THAN SLATED, fi & ' 7 &«2

iVITII COPIOUS NOTES AND ILLUSTEATIONS

«Y TIIK LATB

JOHN BOSTOCK, M.D., F.R.S.,

AND

H. T. 1ULEY, ESQ., B.A.,

LATV. SC110LAU OF CLA11F. HALL. CAM»!lll.>r.E.

VOL. VI.

WITH GKNEHAL IXI)EX.

LONDON:
IY G. BOIIN, YORK STRKKT, COYENT GARDEN,
MDccci/nr,

c

— %f -~- — - -W*

THE

ATUEAL HISTORY

OF

PLINY,

TUANSLATF.P, " ^ x

WITH COPIOUS NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS

BY T11K LATE

JOHN BOSTOCK, M.D., F.R.S.,

AND

H. T. RILEY, ESQ., B.A.,

LATV. SCHOLAU Ol- CLAKV. HALL. CAMltKU>GE.

VOL. VI.

WITH GKNEHAL 1XDKX.

LONDON :
G. BOIIN, YORK STREET, COYENT GARDEN.

MDCCCI/VII,

/032-Of
'AN JlTACtf

(/) hi
UJ g

1!

0 «>
O ?

u < o

I ! l

HI

I P.

/ / f /

CONTENTS

OF T1IE SIXTH VOLUME.

BOOK XXXII.

Iir.MEDlES DHUXYKD FKOM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

CTIAV. Page

1. The power of Nature ns manifested in antipathies. The

echene'is : two remedies ... .. .. .. .. 1

2. Tho torpedo: nine remedies .. .. .. .. .. 4

1$. Tho sen-bore • live remedies . . .. .. •• ib.

•\. Mamlsofthc l!«dS».a

«5. The instinct* of fifthes .. .. ,. .. .. (>

G. Marvellous properties belonging to certain fishcj .. .. s

7. Place* where fish cat from the hand .. .. .. ib.

8. Places where fish recognize the human voice. Oracular re-

sponses given by li.sh .. .. .. .. .. ib.

'J. Placet where bitter fish are found, salt, or sweet .. .. !»

10. When sea-fish wore first eaten by the people of Rome. The

ordinance of King Xuma as to lUh .. . . .. .. 10

11. Coral: forty- three remedies and observations .. .. ib.

12. Tin* antipathies and sympathies which exist between certain

obji-fts. The hatreds manitVsted by certain uquatie nni-
inals. Thepasiinuca; eight remedie's. The galt-os : iifteen
remedies, Tiic sur-mullet : fifteen remedies .. .. 12

13. Amphibious animals. Castoreum: sixty-six remedies .and

observations .. .. .. .. .. .. 13

14. The tortoise : sixty-six remedies and observations .. .. 1-5

15. Kemedies derived 'from the aquatic animals, classified accord-

ing to the respective diseases .. .. .. .. IS

16. Kemedies lor poisons, and for noxious spells. The dorade :

four remedies. The sea-star: seven remedies .. .. 19

17. Remedies for the .stings of serpents, for the bites of dogs,

and for injuries inflicted by venomous animals. The sea-
dragon : three remedies. Twenty-live remedies derived
from salted fish. The surda : one remedy. Eleven reme-
dies derived from cvbium .. .. .. .. 20

IV CONTENTS.

CHAP.

Cefcto^ I>ag3

IS. The sea-frojj : six remedies. The river-frog1: fifty-tw^f reme- Ad/Li

one remed. Thirt-two ob&er- ' If'

dies. The bramble-frog : one remedy

rations on these animal* .. .. .. ;',

10. The tnhydris: six remedies. Tho river-crab : fourteen
clUra. The sea-crab : seven remedirs. The ri* er
seven remedies. The coracinus : lour remedies. The sea-
pig: two remedies .. .. . . .. .. .23

20. The sea-calf: ten remedies. Themuncna: ono remedy. Tho

hippocampus : iiiho remedies. Tho sea-urchin : " eleven
remedies .. .. . . .. .. .. .. *24

21. The various kinds of oysters : fifty-eight remedies and observa-

tions. Purpk-s: nine remedies .. .. .. .. 25

22. Sea- wed: two remedies .. .. .. .. .. 2S

23. Remedies for alopecy, change of colour in the hair, nnd ulc<-r-

at;ons of the head. The sea-mouse : two remedies. The
sea-scorpion : twelve remedies. The leech : seven remedies.
The rnurex : thirteen remedies. The conchylium : five
remedies . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

24. Remedies for diseases of the eyes and eyelids. Two remedies

derived from the fat of fishes. The callionymus : three re-
medies. The gall of the coracinus : one remedy. The
sa'pia: twenty-four remedies. lehthyoeolla : five remedies ib.

25. Remedies for diseases of the ears. The batia : one remedy.

The bacchus or mv^on: two remedies. The sea-louse: two
remedies .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ^3

2o*. Remedies for tooth-ache. The dog-fob : four remedies.

WlmU-N tl«-sh .......... 31

27. Remedies for lichens, and for spots upon the face. The dol-
phin: iiino remedies. Coluthia or coryphiu: three re-
im-diefl. llalcyoneum : seven remedies. The tunny : five
remedies . . . . . . . . . . . . . . US

*2h. Remedies for scrofula, impost humei of the parotid ^land*.
quinzy* and diseases of the fauces. The inajna; thirte<'ii
remedies. The Sfa-gcolopcudm : two remedies. Thesaurun:
one remedy. Shell-iish : one remedy. The siiurus : iiftcea

?9. Remedies for cough and diseases of the chest .. .. 38

30. Remedies for pains in the liver and side. The elongated

conch: six remedies. Thetethea: five remedies .. 3D

.'>!. Remedies for disuses of the bowels. Sea- wort : one remedy
The myax : twmtv-five remedies. Tho mitulus : eight
remedies. Pelorides : one remedy. Seriphum : two re-
medies. The erythinus : two remedies .. .. .. «6,

32. Remedies for diseases of the spleen, for urinary calculi, and for

affections of the bladder. The sole : one remedy. Tb":
turbot : one remedy. The blendius : one remedy. The
sea-nettle; seven remedies. The puimo marinus: six re-
medies. Or.yches: four remedies. ... .. .. 42

33. Remedies for intestinal hernia, and for diseases of the rectum.

i 782

CONTKNTS.* V

CHAP. Paee

The water-snake : one remedy. Thehydnis: one remedy.
The mullet : OIK; remedy. Ttiepclarais: three remedies .. '4

31. Remedies tor inllaincd tumours and f'»r dincai< H of the gene-
rative organs. The ftciii'iia: one remedy. Thejperchi tour
remedies. The Mpiatina: three remedies. The smaris :
three remedies .. .. .. .. .. .. ib.

35. Remedies lor incontinence of urine. The ophidion: one

remedy .. . . .. .. .. .. .. 4(»

Ho*. Remedies for pout, nnd for pains in the feet. The beaver:

four remedies. Hryon : one remedy .. .. .. <&.

37. Remedies for epilepsy . . .. ".. .. .. .. 47

38. Remedies for t<-\ris. The fish called asellus : one remedy.

The pbagrus : one remedy. Tiie bahena : one remedy .. it,.

30. Remedies fur lethargy, cachexy, und dropsy .. .. .. 4i»

40. Remedies for burns and tor erysipelas .. .. .. ib.

41. Remedies for diseases of the smews .. .. .. .. oO

4*2. Methods of arrest ini? luemorrhage and of letting blood. The

polyp: one remedy .. .. .. .. .. • ifc.

43. Methods of extracting foreign bodies from the llesh .. ,. f>l

44. Remedies tor ulcers, earcinoinata. and carbuncles . . . . */-

45. Remedies for warts, and for malformed nails. The glanis :

one remedy .. .. .. .. .. .. ...•">•>

46. Remedies for female diseases. The glauciacus : one remedy.. t//.

47. Methods of removing superfluous hair. Depilatories

48. Remedies for the diseases of infanta .. .. .. .. !><>

4*J. ^l»-thods of prevent injj intoxieution. The fi>b called ruhellio :

oin- remedy. The eel : one remedy. The grape-fish : one
remedy .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 57

f)0. Antaphrodisiaci and aphrodisiacs. The hippopotamus : one

remedy. The crocodile : one remedy .. .. .. >&.

f)l, l»«:medies for the dis» ;ISCH of anirualH .. .. .. .. i'/.

62. Oilier nquatic productions. Ad area or calnmochnos : three

remedies. Itrrds : eii^lit remedies. The ink of the *;opia 58

63. The names of all ihe animals tliat exist in the sea, one hundred

and seventy-six in number .. .. .. •• •• 5'*

64. Additional names of fishes found in the poem of Ovid .. 65

BOOK XXXIII.

THE NATUUAL HISTORY OF METALS.

1. Metals .. .. .. 6.S

2. Gold 69

3. What was the first recommendation of gold ,. .. .. 71

4. The origin of gold rings .. .. .. .. .. t"6.

f». The quantity of prold possessed by the ancients . . .. 75

fi. The right 6* wearing gold ring! .. .. ••

7. The decuries of ihe judges .. .. . . ,. .. b2

Yl CN TEXTS.

CHAP. . Paire

8. Particulars connected with the equestrian order . . . . S3

9. How often the name of the equestrian order has been changed So

10. Gifts for military services, in gold and silver .. .. .. SO

11. At what period the first crown of gold \vas presented . r-— ti^

12. Other uses made of gold, by females .. ... . . .. 87

13. Coins of gold. At what periods copper, gold, and silver, were

first impressed. How copper was used before gold and
silver were coined. What was the largest sum of njon» y
possessed by any one at the time of our first census. How
often, and at wh?»t periods, the value of copper and of

coined money ha* been changed .. .. .. ,. 88

14. Considerations on pian's cupidity for gold .. .. Ui

15. The pei>oiis who have possessed the greatest quantity of gold

and silver .. .. .. .... .. *j:j

16. At what period silver first made its appearance upon the arena

and upon the starts .. .. .. .. .. .. 01

17. At what periods tin re was the greatest quantity of gold and

silver in the treasury of tlie Koman people . . .. 9.5

1^. At what period ceilings were first gilded .. .. »''•.

19. For what reasons the highest value is set upon gold .. .. l)t'f

20. The method of gilding .. .." . . .. .. w

21. How gold is found . .. . , ...... <<>

22. OrpiiiH-nt .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 104

23. Kleetrum .. .. .. . . .. .. .. lo.)

24. The first statues of gold . . .. .. .. ,. ,7,.

*J.r>. Kight remedies derived from gold .. .. .. .. lor;

2G. Chrysocolla .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 107

27. The use made of chrysocolla in painting .. .. .. 108

2>s. Seven remedies derived from chrysocolla .. .. .. 110

29. The chrysoeolla of the goldsmiths, known also as santema . . ib.

30. The niarvelloufl operations of nature in sohK-rinif metallic

substance^ ana bringing them to a state of perfection . . Ill

31. Silver ........... ..... ,/,.

32. Quicksilver .. ., .. .. .. .. 11.'$

33. Stinimi, stihi. n!n)»astnim. larbasis, or platy-ophthalmon .. 1).}

34. Seven remedies derived from stinimi .. .. .. .. ih.

'*'). The scoria of silver. Six remedies derived from it .. .. 110

30. Minium : fur what religion* purposes it was used by the

ancients . . . . .. . . .. .. .. 1 j9

37. The discovery and origin <3 minium .. .. .. .. 120

38. Cinuubaris .. .. .. .. ., ,7/t

39. The employment of cinnubaris in painting .. .. .. 121

40. The various kinds of minium. The use made of it in painting ib.

41. IJydrargyros. Remedies derived from minium .. .. 121

42. The method of gilding silver .... .. //,.

43. Touchstones for testing gold .. .. .. 1-j;}

44. The different kinds of silver, and the modes of testing it . . ih.

45. Mirrors .. .. .. .. ft \t ff ]2(5

46. Egyptian silver ...... TJS

CONTF.NTS. \l\

CHAl1. Fi'ge

17. Instances of immense •wealth. Persons who have possessed

the greatest sums of money . . . . . . . . 12D

48. At what period the Human people first made voluntary contri-
butions .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 131

40. Ins Unices of luxury in silver plate ib.

f)0. Instances of the frugality of the ancients in reference to silver

plate 13-J

51. At what period silver was first used as an ornament for

couches .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 134

.V2. At what period silver charters of enormous size were first
made. When bilvtr was first used as a material f<»r side-
hoards. When the sideboards called tympana were lirst
introduced .. .. .. .. ,. .. .. t'4.

63. The enormous price of silver plate .. .. . . .. 13-j

54. Statues of silver .. .. .. .. .. .. 136

.05. Tins most remarkahle works in silver, and the names of the

most famous artists in silver .. . . .. .. 13S

56. Sil : The persons who first used it in painting and the method

the) adopted 140

57. Ourulcum .. .. .. 14 1

55. Two remedies derived from ca;rulcum .. I4o

BOOK XXXIV.

THK NATl UAL HlhTORY OF METALS.

1. The ores of brass .. .. .. 147

2. The different kinds of copper .. .. .. .. .. H>

o. The Corinthian brass .. .. .. .. .. .. l-r.»

•1. The iNlian i.ntvs 1,01

5. The JKgiuetau hras* .. .. .. .. .. .. ib.

»J. StitutU tor lumps .. .. .. .. .. .. !•">-

7. Ornucicnts of the temples made of brass .. .. . 153

8. roue-lies of bra>s .. .. .. .. .. .. \b.

1). Which was thr lir?t statue of n god made of brass :it Rome.

Tiu origin of statur.s, and Uie respect paid t» them .. 154

10. The different kinds and forms of statue*. Statues at Home

with cuirasses .. .. .. .. .. .. 15.3

11. In honour of whom public statues were first erected: in

hou jur of whom they were fir*»t placed .on pillars: when

the rostra were first erected .. .. .. .. 156

12. Jn hoi our of what foreigners public statues were erected at

Hone . .. . 150

13. Tlie lirft equestrian statues publicly erected at Rome, and in

honour of what f< males statues Were publicly erected there 160
1-1. At what period all the statues erected -by private individuals

were removed from the public places .. .. .. ib.

15. The first statues publicly erected !>y foreigners .. .. 161

16. That there were statuaries in Italy also at an early period .. 162

17. The iminodt-rutv prices oi' statues .. .. .. .. 163

Vlll CONTENTS.

CiiAF. Page

IS. The most celebrated colossal statues in the city .. .. 1GI
I'J. An account of the most celebrated works in brass, and of the

artists, 3G6 in number .. .. .. .. .. IG1^

20. The different kinds of copper arid its combinations. Pyropus; —

Campaiiian copper .. .. .. .. .. .. 18f»

21. The method of preserving copper .. .. .. .. 11; 1

22. Oadmia .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. />/.

2J. Fifteen remedies derived from cadmia. Ten medicinal effects

of calcined copper .. .. .. .. .. .. 1<>:>

24. The scoria of copper .. .. .. .. .. .. lyi

2r>. Stomorna of copper : forty-seven remedies .. .. .. ib.

26. Verdigris: Eighteen remedies .. .. . . .. .. 19">

^1. Hieracium .. .. .. .. .. .. .. l'.»7

25. Scolex of copper : eighteen remedies . . . . . . . , ib.

29. Chalcitis: seven remedies .. .. .. .. .. 19S

30. Sory : three remedies .. .. .. .. '•.. .. li>y

31. Misy: thirteen remedies .. .. .. .. ., ib.

32. Chalcanthum, or shoemakers' black : sixteen remedies . . 2«">

33. Pompholyx .. .-. .. .. 4202

34. Spodos : five remedies .. .. .. .. .. ib

3.">. Fifteen varieties of antispodos ,. .. .. ,. 2!).'i

36. Sniegma •• .. .. .. .. .. .. .. '204

37. l>iphryx .. .. .. .. .. .. .. \>>.

o*. Particulars relative to the Servilian trieiis .. .. .. 200

39. Iron ores.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ib.

40. Staturs of iron ; chased works in iron 20'J

41. The different kinds of iron, and the mode of tempering it .. ib.

42. The metal called live iron .. .. 20!)

43. Methods of preventing rust .. .. .. .. .. ib.

44. Seven remedies derived from iron .. .. .. .. 210

4-5. Fourteen remedies derived from rust .. .-. .. 211
4G. Seventeen remedies derived from the scales of iron- liygrim-

plastruin .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ib

47. The ores of lead 212

45. Sunnum. Argentarium .. .. .. .. .. 211

49. Black lead .. 21o

50. Fifteen remedies derived from lead .. .. .. .. 2 Hi

51. Fifteen remedies derived from the scoria of lead .. . . 21 h

•r>2. Spodium of lead .. .. .. .. . . .. ib.

•33. Molybihena: lift ecu remedies .. .. .. .. ib.

•>l. iVimithitini, or ceruse ; six remedies .. .. .. .. 21V

-i'y. Sandarach: eleven remedies .. .. .. .. .. 22i>

oG. Arrhenicuui ib.

BOOK XXXV.

AN ACCOUNT OF 1'AINTINUS AM) COLOUILS.

1. The honour attached to painting .. .. .. .. 223

2. The honour attached to portraits .. .. .. .. 224

CONTENTS. IX

CHA1». J';'g~

3. When shields wore first invented with portraits upon them ;

and when they were first erected in public ., .. .. 227

4. When these shields were tirst placed in private bouses .. »6.

5. The commencement of the art of painting. Monochrome paint-

ings. The earliest painters .. .. .. .. .. 22S

6. The antiquity of painting in Italy .. 229

7. Roman painters .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 2'*o

8. At what period f.uvigu paintings were tir*t introduced at Rome 232

9. At what period painting was tirst hold in high esteeiu at Rome,

and from what causes. .. .. .. .. .. i!>.

10. What pictures the Emperors have exhibited in public.. . . 233

11. The art of painting .. .. .. .. .. . 2-4

12. Pigments other than those of a metallic origin. Artificial

colours .. .. .. .. .. . . .. 2 \r>

13. Sinopis : eleven remedies .. .. /'*.

14. Kubrica; Letu ni ail earth : four remedies .. .. .. 2'V>

15. Egyptian earth .. .. .. -.-;. / .. •• .. i^:i7

1C. Ochra: remedies derived from rubrica .. .. •• •• '7'-

17. J.eucophoron .. . .. i. • .. •• .. ih.

18. Para.tonium .. .. .. .. .. •• .. 238

19. Meliuum: six remedies. Ceruse .. .. •"• .. ih.

20. Usta .. .. .. .. • .. .. '• .. 2:J!)

21. Kretria .... .. .. .. .. •• .. 16.

22. Sandarach .. .. .. .. .. .. ///.

'23 Sandy x .. .. ., .. .. 240

21. Syricum .. .. .. « • • • .. • • •• '•''•

2-3. Atramentum .. .. ' .. .. .. .. .. »/>.

20. Purpurissum .. !'...«• • "f. .. .. .. .. .. 242

27. Indicum ., .. .. .. .. .. .. ih.

28. Anmnium : one remedy.. .. .. .. .. .. 2 13

29. Appianum .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ih.

30. Aimhiriun white .. .. .. .. 214

31. Which colours do not admit of being laid on a wet coating .. ih.

32. What colours were usrd by the nncunts in painting . . .. 245
3->. At what time combats of gladiators were lirst painted and pub-
licly exhibited.. .. 240

31. The a<re of painting; with tho names of the more celebrated

works and artists, four hundred and live in number .. ih.

Z'). The first contest for exccil* nee in the pictorial art .. .. 21**

ofi. Artists who paint-d with the pencil .. .. .. .. 24!)

37. Various other kinds of painting .. .. .. .. 2i>s

3S. An effectual way of putting a stop to the singing of birds .. 272
3D. Artists who have painted in encaustics or wax, \vith either the

cestrum or the pencil .. .. .. .. .. .. ib.

40. The first inventors of various kinds of painting. Tho greatest
dilliculties in the art of painting. The several varieties of
painting. The lir*t . artist, that painted ceilings. When
arched roofs were iirst painted. The marvellous price of

mmie pictures ,. ., .. .. .. .. .. »7>.

X CONTEXTS.

CHAP.

41. Encaustic painting ,.

42. T he colouring of tissues.. .. .. ..

43. The inventors of the art of modelling ..

44. Who was the first to mould figures in imitation of the features

of living persons, or of statues

45. The most famous modellers

4'j. Works in pottery. . . . . . . . i>G

47. Various kinds of earth. The Puteolan dust, and other earths of

which cements like stone are made .. ,. ; .'; .. 288

48. Formacean walls.. .. .. .. .. ' . . .. liS'.i

49. Walls of brick. The method of making bricks .. .. 290

50. Sulphur, and the several varieties of it : fourteen remedies . . V91

51. Uiturmn, and the several varieties of it : twenty-seven remedies 21K>

52. Alumon, and the several varieties of it : thirty-eight remedies l?l»4

53. Samian earth: tliree remedies .. .. .. .. .. 29S

51. The various kinds of eretria .. .. .. .. .. ift.

55. The method of washing earths for medicinal purposes. . ••...' ib.
50. Chian earth : three remedies. Selinusian earth : three reme-
dies. Pnigitis: nine remedies. Amprlitis : four remedies 299

57. Cretaceous earths used for scouring cloth. Cimolian earth:

nine remedies. Sardinian earth. Umbrian earth. Saxum i/*.

58. Arger.taria. Names of freedmui who have c-ithrr ri.Mn to

power themselves, or have belonged to men of influence .. .301

59. The earth of Galatu ; of Clypea ; of the Bau ires ; and of Kbusus 303

BOOK XXXVI.

THE NATURAL 1IISTOKY OP STONKS.

1. Luxury displayed in the use of various kinds <>f marble .. 305

2. Who was the first to employ marble in public buildings .. 300

3. Wbo was the first to erect columns of foreign marble ut Homo 3<*7

4. The first artists who excelled in the sculpture of marble, and

the various periods at which they flourished. The Mauso-
leum in Caria. The most celebrated sculptors and works in
marble, two hundred and twenty-live in number .. .. 30s

5. At what period marble was first used in buildings .. ^. . 323
G. Who were the first to cut marble into slabs, and at what period 324

7. Who was the first to encrust the walls of houses at Koine with

marble .. .. .. •• •• •• #•

8. At what period the various kinds of marble came into use at

Home .. .- 32">

!>. The method of cutting marble into slabs. The sand used in

cutting marble .. .. .. ... •• •• '^

10. Stone of Xaxos. Stone of Armenia .. .. ,, •• 327

11. The marbles of Alexandria .. .. ., •• *•/ f/'-

12. Oiivx and alubastrites : six remedies .. .. 329

CONTENTS. XI

CHAI*. Tngo

13. Lygdinus; corallitic stone; stone of Alabanda ; stone of The-

' i.nis ; Ktone of Sycne.. .. .. ...... 330

14. Obelisks ...... .. ...... ^ .. 331

15. The obelisk winch serves as a dial in the Campus Martins .. 33-1
10. Marvellous works in Egypt. The pyramids .. .. .. :>:>.~i

17. The Bgyptiau Sphitt* ............ 330

18. The Pharos ...... ........ 33!)

1'.). labyrinths .. .. .. .. ...... i/y.

20. Hanging gardens. A hanging city .. ...... 343

21. The Tempi e of IHana at Ejwesiis .. .. .. .. ib.

22. Marvels connected with other teniplw .. .. ... .. 344

23. The fugitive stone. The seven-fold echo. Buildings erected

without the use of nails .. .. .. .. .. »7>.

24. Marvellous buildings at Home, eighteen in number .. ., 345

25. The niagiM-t : three remedies .. .. .. .. .. 3.V>

20. Stone of Scyros .. .. .. .. ...... 357

27. Sarcophagus, or stono of Assos : ten remedies.. .. .. \h.

28. (.UuTiiites . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. »7/.

20. Osseous stones. Palm stones. Corani. Black stones .. 3-j.s

30. Molar Mmus, Pyrites: seven rnn«<li«.s .. .. .. 35?)

31. (Mraeites: four remedies. Amianthus: two remedies .. 3tiv)

32. Cleodys : three nniedits .. .. ., .. .. .. ih.

33. Melitinus: hix remedies .. .. ... .. .. .. ih.

34. (Sagntes: six remedies .. .. .. .. .. .. 301

35. Spongites : two remedies .. .. •• .. .. 302
30. Phrygian stone .. .. .. ». .. .. .. t».

37. Hu-matites: live remedies. Schistos: seren remedies .. ib.

38. JKthiopic luumatitcs. Androdam&s: two remedies. Arabian

lia-matites. Miltites or hepatites. Anthracites .. .. 3G.'i

39. Aetites. Tnphiusinn stone. Callimus ...... .. ;;<;i

,40. Sarnian stone : eight remedies .. .. :.. .. .. LG-5

41. Arabian stone : six remedies .. .. .. . .. ?//.

42. 1'umice : nine remedies .. .. .. .. .. .. 3(>(>

43. Stonrs for mortars used for medicinal and other purposes.

Etesian stone. Thebaic stone. Chalazian stono .. .. 307

44. Stone of Siphnos. Soft stones .. .. ...... 308

45. Specular stones .. .. .. .... .. . . .. .-/,.

46. IMiengites.. .. ..... . ...... 309

47. AVlietstones .» .. .. .. .. .. .. 37«)

48. Tophus .. .. ............ 371

40. The various kinds of silei .. .. .. .. .. ib.

50. Other stones used for building .. .. .. .. .. 372

51. The various methods of building .. ...... #.

52. Cisterns ...... .. ........

o'5. Quick-ltno .. .. .. .. .. .. .. »'//.

54. Tin- various kinds of sand. The. combinations of Rand with

lime .. .. . . . . .; . . . . .. jbm

65. Defects in building, rinstrrs for walls. . .. .. .. 37*

60. Columns. The several kinds of columns

..

CONTENTS.

riiAP.

57. Five remedies derived from lime ..

.OS. Maltha ..

/>'.», Gypsum .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

60. Pavements. Tlie Asarotos oecos .. .. .. .7

61. The first pavements in use at Home

62. Terrace-roof pavements ..

63. Gnecanic pavements .. .. ..

64. At what period mosaic pavements were first invented. At

what j»e»iod arched roofs were first decorated with glass ..

65. The origin of glass

6';. The various kinds of glass, and the mode, of making it

67. Obsian glass and Obsian stone .. .. .. . . *.

6S. Marvellous fart* connected with fipe .. •• .. ..

60. Three remedies derived from lire and from ashes
70. Prodigies connected with the hearth .. ..

1JOOK XXXVII.

THE NATUK.VL IIISTOKY OF I'KKCIOUS STONES.

1. The first use of precious stones .. .. .. .. .. 380

2. The jewel of Polyrratcs .. .. .. .. .. .. t'».

3. The jewel of Pyrrhus .. • 387

4 Who were the most skilful lapidaries. The finest specimens

of engraving on precious stones .. .. .. .. 380

!>. The first daetyliotheew at Komi! .. 300

(1. ,lfw«-ls displayed at K«»ine in the triumph of Pompciim Magnus ib.
7. At wliat prriod luunuine vessels were tir>t. intiouuced at Home.

Instances of luxury in nf«T« me to them .. ' .. .. 302

ft. The nature of murrhine vessels .. .. .. .. .. 3!'*>

i». Tlic nature of crvstal .. .. .. .. .. .. 301

10. Luxury displayed in the nse of crystal. Remedies derived from

crystal .... . . . .' HO '»

11. Amh<T : the mnny falsehoods that have }»<rn told ahout it .. 307

12. The several kinds of amber: the remedies derived from it .. 402

13. Lynenrium : two asserted remedies .. .. .. .. 401

14. The various precious stones, clarified according to their prin-

cipal colours .. .. .. .. .. ,. .. .005

15>. Adamas : six varieties of it. Two remedies ., .. .. ib.

1C). Smaragdus 4 OS

17. Twelve varieties of the smaragdiis .. .. .. .. -110

15. Defects in the smarngdiis .. .. .. .. .. 411

19. The precious stone called tanos. Obalcosmaragdos .. .. 4l'{

20. Beryls: eight varieties of them. Defects in beryls .. .. 414

21. Opals: seven varieties of them .. .. .. .. .. 41.J

*J2. Defects in opals : the modes of testing them .. .. .. 416

23. Sardonyx; the several varieties of it. Delects in the sardonyx 417

CONTKN1S. XUl

CHAT'.

21. Onyx: the several varieties of it ...... .. IU>

2.3. Carbunculos : twelve ?arit«ti«§ of it .. .... .. 420

'20. Defects in carbunciilus, and the mode of testing it . . .. 422

27. AntbracitU .. ............ 423

2H. Sandastro*. Sandaresos . ^ .. ........ t'A.

'29. I.yehnU: four varieties of it. .. .. .. .. .. 121

30. Carehedonia ...... ..... .. 425

31. Sard*: live varieties of it. .. .. ......

32. Topazos: two varietus of it .. .. .. ., .. 4*20

33. r«Haiiw ................ 4'27

81. I'nisius : throe varieties ol it .. .. .. -.. .. 4 '29

3,r>. Nilion .. ...... ...... '*•

30. Moloehitis ., .. .. .. ...... »'''.

37. liuipis: fourteen vnrict i». s of it. Defects found in iaspis .. 43(1

38. Cyanos : the several varieties of it .. .. .. .. 432

39. Sapphires.. ., . ..... ...... »^.

40. Aincthystos: four vari«ti«-s of it. Bocondion. Sanonos. Pba-

rnnitis. Aphrodites blppharon, auteroi, or bffiucroa .. |7/-

41. Ilyucintlios ...... ....... 434

42. Chrysolithos: seven varieties of it ,. • .. .. .. »^-

43. Chrys.lcetrum ...... V'-i. ^ ...... 43-5

44. Lcucocbrysos : four varieties of it .. .. .. . ib.

45. Melicbrysos. Xutiiun .. .. .. .. .. .. 436

•10. Pioderos, sattgenun, or tenitea .. .. .. .. .. «"^-

17. Astoria ... .. .. ......... . 437

IS. Astrion .. .. •• .......... if)-

41). AKtrioU-s .. .. '•'.'>, ........ • .. i^.

f>0. Astroholos ........ ...... 4 38

Al. ('crauniu: four varieties of it .. .. .. .. •• #.

•r>2. Iris: two varieties of it .. .. .. .. .. .. #.

/>3. Loros .. .............. 439

04. Aehates : Iho several vari« tics of it. Acopos : the remedies de-

rived from it AlaKWritia: tlie remedies derived from it.
Al«-ctoria. Afldroduniax. Argyrodainas. Antipathes. Ara-
biea. Aromatifis. Asbcftos. Aspisatis, Atizo'e. Augetis.
Ampbidant'8 or chrysocolla, Aphrodisiaca. Apsyctos.

55. Balamtes. Uatrachitis. IViptes. I'.eli oculus. Kelus. Ba-

roptdius or barippe. Uotryitis. Uostrychitis. Bucardia.
Itronu-a. r.olos ...... ...... 443

56. Cadmitis. Calluis. Cnpnitis. Cappadocia. Callaica. Cato-

chitis. Catoptritis. Cepitis or Cepolatitis. Ceramitis.
Cintcdia. Ceritis. Cireos. C'orsoidfs. Coralloaehates.
Corallis. Crateritis. Crocallis C'vitis. Chalcophonos.
Chelidonia. Clielonia. Chelonitis. Ohloritis. Choaspitis.
Chry^olainpis. Cbrysopis. Cepoiiidos .. .. .. 144

57. Daplinea. Diadochos. Diphycs. Dionysias. Drai?onitis . 447

58. Encardia or ariste. Knorchis. Exehcnus. Krythallis. Kro-

tylos, amplticomoi, «»r hieromneroon. Kunneces. Etinii-
thrcs. Kupetulos. Eureos. Kurotias. Euacbcs. Epiniclas 448

XIV . CONTEXTS.

CHAP. Pn£<»

5u. Galaxias. Galactitis, leucojjina, leucographitis, or synncphitis.

Gallaica. Gassinade. Glossopetra. (jnrgonia. Gnniica. . 410

CO. Hcliotropium. Jlephwstitis. llermuaidoion, JIexecontaTt^~
tlios. Ilieracitis. jlammitis. Hammonis cornu. Uor-
miscicn. llva«nia. ilwmatiti* .. .. . , .. 450

f.1. Idcei dactyli, feterias. Jovin gemma. Indira. Ton .. 40li

(»-. Lepidotit. Lchbias. Leuc0]>hthalmog. Loucopu'eilos, Li-
banochru*. LimoniutU. Liparca. Lysiruacbos. Lcu-
coclirysos . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ib.

CO. Merononia. Media. Mcconitis. Mithras. Morochtho§.
Monnorion or promnion. Murrliitis. Mynnecius. Myr-
sinitis. Mesnlcucos. Mcsonielas .. .. V. •• 453

Cl. Na-samonitis. Nehriti.s. Nipparcn'c .. .. .. .. 45 1

C5. ()ic:u Omhriu or notia. Onocardia. Oritis or sidoritis.

Ostraeias. Ostritis. Ophicardelon. Obsian stone .. ib.

CG. Panchrus. I'an^ouus. 1'ancros or paiierudtos. 1'oiitica: four
varieties of it. Thlo^inos or chrysitis, 1'lurnicitis. 1'hy-
citis. Pcrileucos. I*a?anitis or irrcnnis .. .. . . 45.^

C7. Su!ir» genuna. 8agda. Sainuthraria. Sauritis. Sarcitis.
Sel« nitis. Sidtritis. Sideropa-cilos. Spongitii. Synoduh-
titis. Syrtitis. Syringitis .. .. .. .. .. 450

CS. Trichrus. Thelyrrhi/os. Tlielycardios or mule. Thracia :

three varieties of it. Tcphriti*. Tecolithos .. •- -4/57

CO. Veneris crines Veientana . . . . . . . . . . 458

To. Zathene. Zmilampis. Zoranisctea .. .. .. .. ib.

71. Precious stones which derive their names from various parts of

the human body. Hepatitis. Steatitis. Adndimephros.
Adaduophthalmos. Adududactylos. Triophthalmoa . . f^.

72. Precious stones which derive their names from animals. C;ir-

cinias. Kchitis. Seorpitis. Scaritis. Tri^litis. -Tj«roph.
thalmos. liyoplithidmos. (ieranitis. IIi»-racitis. Aetitis.
Myrmecitis. (.'antharias. Lycophthalmos. Taos. Timictonia 459

73. Precious stones which derive their names from other objects.

Jlammochrysos. Cenchritis. . Dryitis. Cissitis. Xarcis-
sitis. Cyamius. Pyren. Phopnicitis. Chahims. Pyritis.
}*olyzono8 Astrapiea. Piilopitis. Anthrueiiis. Enhygnw.
Polythrix. Lcuiitios. Pardulios. Drosolitlios. Meliclirus.
Meiichloros. Crocias. Polias. Spartopolias. Khoditis.
Chalcitis. Sveitis. Bostrycliitis. Chernitis. Anancitis.
Synochitis. J)endritia .. .. .. ., .. ib,

74. Precious stones that suddenly make their appearance. Coch-

lides ! •• • 4f5 1

75. The various forms of precious stones .. .. .. .. 402

76. The methods of testing precious stones. . .. .. .. 4G3

77. A comparative view of Nature as she appears in different

countries. The comparative values of things. .. .. 4G4

GENERAL INDEX .. .. .... 4G9

NATURAL HISTORY OF PLINY.

BOOK XXXII.'

REMEDIES DERIVED FROM AQUATIC ANIMALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.) — THE POWER OF NATURE AS MANIFKSTED IN ANTI-
PATHIES. THE KCIIKNKIS: TWO KKMEDIKS.

FOLLOWING the proper order of things, we have now arrived
nt the culminating point of the wonders manifested to us by
the operations of .Nature. And even at the very outset, we
find spontaneously presented to us an incomparable illustration
of her mysterious powers : so much so, in fact, that beyond it
we it-el ourselves bound to forbear extending our enquiries,
there being nothing to be found either equal or analogous to an
element in which Nature quite triumphs over herself, and that,
too, in such numberless ways. For what is there more unruly
than the sea, with its winds, its tornadoes, and its tempests :
And yet in what department of her works has Nature- b- • :i
more seconded by the ingenuity of n.an, than in this, by his
invention - of sails and of oars? In addition to this, \ve are
htruck with the ineffable might displayed by the Ocean's tidi-s,

1 It is in the last six Books of Pliny, and those only, we r«-gret to s jy,
that we arc enabled to avail ourselves of the new readings of the 1 5am berg
jMS.. which has txvn so admirably collated by M. Ian. In a vast number
of passages previously looked upon as hopcb-ssly corrupt, or else not at all
suspecti d of helni: in a mutilated state, this MtS. supplies words and chinas,
the existence of which in the original'was hitherto unknown ; indeed by its
aid the indefatigable Sillii* lias been enabled, if we maybe allowed the
term, almost to n-n-n'tc the last six l!ooks of Pliny. From a perusal ot
the>c now readings, as I »r. Smith has justly remarked, we have rea.son to
infer "that the text of the earlier Hooks is still in a very defective state,
and that much of the obscurity of 1'liuy may be traced to this eau.se."

VOL. M. B

2 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXtl.

as they constantly ebb and flow, and so regulate the currents
of the sea as though they were the waters of one vast river.

And yet all these forces, though acting in unison,
ling in the same direction, a single fish, and that of a very
diminutive size — the fish known as the "echcnciV2 — pos-
sesses the power of counteracting. Winds may blow and
storms may rage, and yet the echcne'is controls their fury,
restrains their mighty force, and bids ships stand still in their
career; a result which no cables, no anchors, from their pon-
deroUsncss quite incapable of being weighed, could ever have
produced ! A fish bridles the impetuous violence of the deep,
and subdues the frantic rage of the universe — and all this by
no effort of its own, no act of resistance on its part, no act at
all, in fact, but that of adhering to the bark ! Trilling as this
object would appear, it suffices to counteract all these forces
combined, and to forbid the ship to pass onward in its way !
Fleets, armed fur Avar, pile up towers and bulwarks on their
decks, in order that, upou the deep even, men may fight from
behind ramparts as it were. But alas for human vanity ! —
when their prows, beaked as they are with brass and with
iron,3 and armed for the onset, can thus be arrested and
rivetted to the spot by a little fish, no more than some half
foot in length !

At the battle of Actium, it is said, a fish of this kind stopped
the praHorian ship4 of Antouius in its course, at the moment that
he was hastening from ship to ship to encourage and exhort his
men, and so compelled him to leave it and go on board another.
Ifeace it was, that the fleet of Ca?sar gained the advantage5 in
the onset, and charged with a redoubled impetuosity. In our
own time, too, one of these fish arrested the ship of the Em-
peror6 Caius in its course, when he was returning from Astura
to Antium :7 and thus, as the result proved, did an insignificant
fish give presage of great events ; for no sooner had the em-
peror returned to Home than he was pierced by the weapons of
his own soldiers. Nor did this sudden stoppage of the ship

2 The Echeneis rcinora of Liniueus. See B. ix. c. 41.

3 He alludes to the " rostra," or metal beaks, with which the prows of
the ships of war were furnished.

4 An absurd tradition, no doubt, invented, probably, to palliate the dis-
grace of his defeat.

A From the delay caused by th«» stoppage of the pnelorian ship.

* Caligula. " 7 For Astura and Antium, ace 1>. iii. c. 0.

Cliap. L] THE ECHEKJC1S. 3

long remain a mystery, the cause being perceived upon finding
that, out of the whole ileet, the emperor's five-banked galley
was the only one that was making no way. The moment this
was discovered, some of the sailors plunged into the sea, and,
on making search about the ship's sides, they found an,
echeneis adhering to the rudder. Upon its being shown to
the emperor, he strongly expressed his indignation that such'
an obstacle as this should have impeded his progress, and have
rendered* powerless the hearty endeavours of some four hun-
dred men. One thing, too, it is well known, more particularly
surprised* him, how it was possible that the iisli, while ad-
hering to the ship, should arrest its progress, and yet should
have no such power when brought on board.

According to the persons who examined it on that occasion,
and who have seeu it since, the eeheneis bears a strong resem-
blance to a large slug.* The various opinions entertained
respecting it we have already10 noticed, when speaking of it
in the Natural History of Fishes. There is no doubt, too, that
all fish of this kind are possessed of a similar power; witness,
for example, the well-known instance of the shells11 which
are still preserved and consecrated in the Temple of Venus at
Cnidos, and which, we are bound to believe, once gave such
striking evidence of the possession of similar properties.
Some of our own authors have given this fish the Latin name
of " niora."12 It is a singular thing, but among the Greeks
we find writers who state that, worn as an amulet, the echo-
ne'is has the property,13 as already mentioned, of preventing mis-
carriage, and of reducing procidence of the uterus, and so per-
mitting the fietus to reach maturity: while others, again,
assert that, if it is preserved in salt and worn as an amulet, it
will facilitate parturition ; a fact to which it is indebted for

8 And well it might surprise him. If there was any foundation at all
for the story, there can be little dmibt that a trick was played f«»r the pur-
pose of imposing upon Caligula's superstitious credulity, and that the
rowers a.s well as the diving sailors were privy to it.

y " Litnax." A singular comparison, apparently.

10 In H. ix. c. 41.

11 Sec U. ix. c. 41, where he is speaking of n murcx, a fish which bears
no such aflinity to the remora as to warrant our author's expression,
44 Idem valere omnia ea genera."

12 Properly meaning •* delay." "Kemora" is another reading, and
perhaps a brttrr OIH-, a* the word is found in 1'luutus.

" In 15. ix. c. 41.

JJ 2

4 PLISY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Eook XXXII.

another name which it bears, " odinolytes."14 Be all this us
it may, considering this most remarkable fact of a ship being
thus stopped in its course, who can entertain a doubt as to the
possibility of any manifestation of her power by Xature7
as to the effectual operation of the remedies uMch she has
centred in her spontaneous productions ?

CHAP. 2. — -THE TORPEDO I NINE IlF.MEPIES.

And then, besides, even if we had not this illustration by
the agency of the echene'is, would it not have been quite suf-
ficient only to cite the instance of the torpedo,15 another in-
habitant also of the sea, as a manifestation of the mighty
powers of Nature 1 From a considerable distance even, and if
only touched with the end of a spear or staff, this fish has the
property of benumbing even the most vigorous arm, and of
rivetting the feet of the runner, however swift he may be in
the race. If, upon considering this fresh illustration, we find
ourselves compelled to admit that there is in existence a certain
power which, by the very exhalations10 and, as it were, emana-
tions therefrom, is enabled to affect the members of the hu-
man body,17 what are we not to hope for from the remedial
influences which Nature has centred in all animated beings ?

CHAP. 3. - THE SKA II A UK : FIVE KKMKD1KS.

Xo less wonderful, too, are the particulars which we find
stated relative to the sea-hare.1" Taken with the food or
drink, it is a poison to some persons ; while to others, again,
the very sight of it is venomous.11' Indeed, if a woman iu u

1 From \viiv n*c, utivae, " to release from the pains of childbirth."

15 See 15. ix. c. 67.

16 Ajasson remarks that it was owing probably to this opinion that it
Tvas formerly the belief, that by holding the hrea'th a person could render

iJaiiil'crg MS., and adopted by
15 Set- H. ix. c. 72, and the Note,**

* A fabulous story, Aj;i*son remarks, but one that was commonly be-
lieved iu the 16th and 17th centuries. Gessner, however, a conscientious
enquirer into the mysteries of Nature, asserts (dc slyitatiltius, p. 5(KJ) that,
to his own knowledge, the s»ight of this tish was productive of the syrnp-
tvnii here mentioned. Bcckmaim reckons the Aplysiadepilans (with which

Chap. 4.] MARVELS OF THE KED SEA. 5

state of pregnancy so much as looks upon one of these fishes,
hhe is immediately seized with nausea and vomiting — a proof
that the injury has reached the stomach — and abortion is the
ultimate result. The proper preservative against these bane-
ful effects is the male iish, which is kept dried for the purpose
in salt, and worn in a bracelet upon the arm. And yet this
same iish, while in the sea, is not injurious, by its contact
even. The only animal that eats it without fatal consequences,
is the mullet r° the sole perceptible result being that its llesh
is rendered more tender thereby, but deteriorated in flavour,
and consequently not so highly esteemed.

Persons when poisoned21 by the sea-hare smell strongly of
the iish— the iirst sign, indeed, by which the fact of their
having been so poisoned is detected. Death also ensues at the
end of as many days as the iish has lived : hence it is that,
as Licinius Macer informs xis, this is one of those poisons
which have no deiinite time for their operation. In India,** we
are assured, the sea-hare is never taken alive ; and, M'e are told
that, in those parts of the world, man, in his turn, acts as a
poison upon the iish, which dies instantly in the sea, if it is
only touched with the human finger. There, like the rest
of the animals, it attains a much larger size than it does
with us.

CHAP. 4. MARVELS OF TUB «ED SKA.

Juba, in those books descriptive of Arabia, which he has
dedicated to Caius Caesar, the son of Augustus, informs us that
there are mussels83 on those coasts, the shells of which are
capable of holding three semisextarii ; and that, on one occa-
sion, a whale,*4 six hundred feet in length and three hundred
and sixty feet broad, '•* made its way. up a river of Arabia,

the Sea-hnre of the ancients is identified) in the immher of the animal
poisons, and re-marks that (as we find stated hy Cojlius Rhodiginus, 1>.
ixvi. c. 30) the Kmperor Titus was dispatched hy the agency of this
poison, administered to him hy the direction of h'is brother JJomitian.
Hist. Jut', vol. I. p. 51. litihn's F.d.

20 Ath< iwus says, IJ. viii., that the Scarus pursues it and devours it.

21 *• Quihus impuctus cst.*' A curious expression; if indeed it is the
corrcet r< a«l;:i£.

'<" See U. ix. c. 72. 8* Mituli. See B. ix. c. 74.

2* "Cetos."

24 Ajasson remarks, in confutation of this story, that there arc few
rivers iu Arabia of buch a breadth.

6 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY". [Book xxxii.

the blubber of which was bought up by the merchants there.
He tells us, too, that in those parts they anoint their camels
with the grease of all kinds of h'sh, for the purpose of keeping
off the gad-flies2* by the smell.

CHAP. 5. (2.) — THE INSTINCTS OF FIS1IKS.

The statements which Ovid has made as to the instincts
of fish, in the work27 of his known as the "Halieuticon,"*9
appear to me truly marvellous. Tlic scams,25* for instance,
when enclosed in the wicker kype, makes no effort to escape
witli its head, nor does it attempt to thrust its muzzle between
the oziers ; but turning its tail towards them, it enlarges the
orifices with repeated blows therefrom, and so makes its escape
backwards. Should,30 too, another scarus, from without, chance
to see it thus struggling within the kype, it will take the tail
of the other in its mouth, and so aid it in its efforts to escape.
The lupus,31 again, when surrounded with the net, furrows3"
the sand with its tail, and so conceals itself, until the net has
passed over it. The inunena,33 trusting in the slippery smooth-
ness34 of its rounded back, boldly faces the meshes of the net,
and by repeatedly wriggling its body, makes its escape. The
polyp35 makes for the hooks, and, without swallowing the bait,
clasps it with its feelers ; nor does it quit its hold until it has
eaten off the bait, or perceives itself being drawn out of the
water by the rod.

The mullet,36 too, is aware37 that within the bait there is a
hook concealed, and is on its guard against the ambush ; still
however, so great is its voracity, that it beats the hook with
its tail, and strikes away from it the bait. The lupus,3S again,

2« Sec B. xi. c. 34.

27 Of this work, begun by Ovid during bis banishment in Pontus, and

5>robably never completed, only a fragment of one hundred and thirty-two
ines has come down to us. 1'iiny again makes reference to it, in the la*t
Chapter of the present Book.

^ Or " Treatise, on Fishes." Z9 See B. ix. c. 69, and 13. x". c. 61.

** Quoted from the Halieuticon.

31 The wolf fish. The Perca labrax of Linnaeus. See B. ix. cc. 21
28, 74, 79, and B. x. c. S<\

32 From the llalieutieon of Ovid.

« See B. ix. cc. 14. 35, 39, 48, 74, 79, 81.

84 From the llalieutieon. 3i From the ITalieuticon.

83 .See B. ix. ce. 21, '26, 67. 37 From the llalieutieon.

M From the Halieuticon. See Note 31 above, if indeed tlio same fish
is meant. See also 15. xxxi. c. 44, and the >'ote.

Chap. 5.] TlIE INSTINCTS OF FISHES. /

shows loss foresight and address, but repentance at its impru-
dence anus it with mighty strength ; for, when caught by the
hook, it flounders from side to side, and so widens the wound,
till at last the insidious hook falls from its mouth. The mu-
rrcnu39 not only swallows the hook, but catehes at the line
with its teeth, and so gnaws it asunder. The anthias,4" Ovid
says, the moment it finds itself caught by the hook, turns its
body with its back downwards, upon which there is a sharp
knife-like fin, and so cuts the line asunder.

According to Licinius Macc-r, the murtrna .is of the female
sex only, and is impregnated by serpents, as already42 men-
tioned ; and hence it is that the lishermon, to entice it from its
retreat, and catch it, make a hissing noise in imitation of the
hissing of a serpent. He states, also, that by frequently beat-
ing the water it is made to grow fat, that a blow with a stout
stick will not kill it, but that a touch with a stulk of fennel-
giant*3 is instantly fatal. That in the case of this animal, the
life is centred in the tail, there can be no doubt, as also that
it dies immediately on that part of the body being struck;
while, on the other hand, thc-re is considerable diiliculty in
killing it witl* a blow upon the head. Persons who have
come in contact with the razor-fish44 smell of iron,45 The
hardest of all fishes, beyond a doubt, is that known as the
" orbis :>14G it is spherical, destitute46* of scales, and all head.*7

39 From the llalicuticon. 40 Sec B. ix. c. 8f».

42 In U. ix. c. 3(J. Arihtotlc, however, as there stated, was Lot of the
same opinion.

43 See B. xx. c. 98.

41 "Novacula piscis." Pliny is the only ancient author that mentions
this fislu Tin TO are numerous varieties of it, among which the hest known
are the Coryplucna novacula of Linnaeus, the Itasoii of the Mediterranean,
highly esteemed as an article of food, and the Corypbcena pentedactyle of
Bloch, identical with the JfemfjttcroHote a cinq tacht^ of Lucepede.

4S An absurdity, owinjr, no doubt, to its name.

<6 Qr c< gl0bc-fesh." The Mula, orbis nmrinus, or sun-fish of modern
Natural History, the Lunc dc t/irr, cr pois.*on-hinc of the French. Though
the skin is harsh and tough, there is no firmness in its flesh, which is of a
gluey consistency.

4*' In reality it has scales, but they are almost imperceptible, from
their minuteness.

47 Or rather, as Dalechamps observes, " all belly."

8 PLINY'S NATUUA.L nisTOiir. . [Book XXXII.

CHAP. 6. 31AIIVELLOUS PROPERTIES BELONGING TO CERTAIN

FISIIES.

Trebius Xiger informs us that whenever the loligo" is seen
darting above the surface of the water, it portends a changtr
of weather : that the xiphias,43 or, in other words, the sword-
ti-L, has a sharp-pointed muzzle, with which it is able to pierce
the sides of a ship and send it to the bottom : instances of
which have been known near a place in Mauritania, known as
Co! to, not fur from the river Lixus.w He says, too, that the
loligo sometimes darts above the surface, in such vast numbers,
as to sink the ships upon which they fall.

CHAP. 7. PLACES WIIKUE FISH EAT FliOM THE IT AND.

At many of the country-seats belonging to the Emperor tho
fi?h eat51 from the hand : 'but the stones of this nature, told
with such admiration by the ancients, bear refen.-nco to lakes
i-.»r;ned by Mature, and not to fish-preserves; that at Elorus, a
fortified place in Sicily, for instance, not far from Syracuse.
In the fountain, too, of Jupiter, at Labranda,52 there are eels
which eat from the hand, and wear car-rings,53 it is said. The
same, too, at Chios, near the Old Men's Tempta54 there; and
at tho Fountain of Cliabura in Mesopotamia, already men-
tioned."

CHAP. 8. PLACES WIIKUE FISH KECOONIZE THE HUMAN VOICK.

OKACULAU KESPON8KS GIVEN II Y FISH.

At Myra, too, in Lycia, the fish in the Fountain of Apollo,
4* See 15. ix. cc. 44, 45, and I*, xviii. c. 87.

** Si-e I), ix. cc. 1, 21 ami c. 53 of the present Book. There arc two. va-
rieties of it, the Xiphius gladius of JBloch and Lacepede, and tho
Xiphias rnacluTra of Shaw.
1 See B. v. c. 1.

: Martial, B. iv. En. 30, speaks of this being the case nt the fish-
ponds of Bainc, vrherc the Emperor's fish were in tho habit of making
their appearance when called by name.

• A village of Caria, celebrated for its sanctuary of Zeus Stratios.
JElian, Hist. Anim. B. xii. c. 30, says that there was a spring of clear
water, within the sanctuary, which contained fish with golden necklaces and
ri:,.'?.

^ "Inaures." lie probably means ornaments suspended from the
gills, a thing which, in the case of eels, might be done.

i; 44 Stimm delubrum." ./Elian tpeaks of tame fUh in the Old Men's
Harbour (Xt^//v) at Chios.

" In B. xxxi. c. 22.

Chap. 9.] PLACES WIIEUE BITTER FISH ARE FOUND. 9

known as Suriura, appear and give oracular presages, \vhen
thrice summoned uy the sound of a iiute. If they seize the
ilesh thrown to Ihem with avidity, it is a good omen for the
person who consults them ; but if, on the other hand, they
llap at it -with their tails, it is considered an evil presage. At
Hierupolis* in Syria, the lish in the; Lake of Venus there obey
the voice of the olHeers of the temple: bedecked with orna-
ments of gold, they eome at their cull, fawn upon them while
they an; scratched, and open their mouths so wide as to admit
of the insertion of the hands.

Off the Kodc of Hercules, in the territory of Stabiit57 in
Campania, the melantiri1^ seize with avidity bread that is thrown
to them in the sea, but they will never approach any bait in
which there is a hook concealed.

CHAP. 9. I'LACKS WI1F.UE lUTTKK FISH AUK. FOUND, SALT, OR

SWJvKT.

Nor is it by any means the least surprising fact, that oif the
island of Pole,49 the town of Clazomcuoe,60 the rock61 [of
Scylla] in Sicily, and in the vicinity of Leptis in Africa,*3
Euhccu, and Dyrrhachium,63 the fish are bitter. In the neigh-
bourhood of Cephallenia. Aiupcios, Paros, and the rocks of
Delos, the fish are so salt by nature that they might easily be
taken to have been pickled in brine. Jn the harbour, again,
of the last-mentioned island, the fish are sweet : differences,
all of them, resulting, no doubt, from the diversity*4 of their
food.

Apion says that the largest among the fishes is the sea-
pig,w known to the Lacedaemonians as the " orthugoriscos ;"

y> The scat of the wr*hip of tho half-fish' poddess Addirgn, Atcrgati*,
Astarte, or bemto. .Sec H. v. c. 11). Tho original names of Hierapulu*
(tho Holy City) were liaiubyce and Mabog.

w See 15. iii. c. (J.

6H A Grt-<k name signifying Uhluck-t;iil3." See c. .53 of this I!ook.
Holland translates it "the black-tailed ruifc" or "sea-bream."

» See U. v. c.-.3S. co See 15. v. c. 31, and B. xxxi. c. 43.

«' See 15. iii. C. M. « See U. v. cc. 3, 4.

63 See 15. iii. cc. 16, 20.

64 Aiasson thinks that this mny possibly be true to some small extent.

65 Identical with the fish called *' or!nt,V already mentioned in c. 5 of
this Book. Ajasson remarks that though these fish have been known to
weigh as much as thrte hnndreJ pounds, there arc many others Vihich
grow to a larger size, the sturgeon, and the silurus, for instance.

10 PLIXT'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXII.

he states also that it grunts6* liko a hog when taken. These
accidental varieties in the natural flavour of fish — a thing that
is still more surprising — may, in some cases, he owing to the
nature of the locality; an apposite illustration of whiclrisT-Unf
well-known fact that, at Beneventura81 in Italy, salted provi-
sions of all kinds require68 to be salted over again.

CHAT. 10. WHEN SEA-FISH WKIlK FIKSTKATKN BY THE PEOPLE OP

HOME. THE ORDINANCE OF KING NUMA AS TO FISH.

Cassius Hcmina informs us that sea-fish have Leon in use
at Rome from the time of its foundation. I will give his own
\vords, however, upon the subject : — " Xutna ordained that lish
without** scales sliould not he served up at the Festivals of
the Gods ; a piece of frugality, the intention of which was,
that the banquets, Loth public and private, a.s well as the
repasts laid Li-fore the couches70 of the gods, might he pro-
vided at a smaller expense than formerly: it being also his
wish to preclude the risk that the caterers for the sacred
banquets would spare no expense in buying provisions, and so
forestall the market/1

CHAP. 11.— CORAL: FORTY-THREE REMEDIES AND OBSERVATIONS.

In the same degree that people in our part of the world
set a value upon the pearls of India — a subject on which we
have already spoken71 on the appropriate occasion at sufficient
length — do the people of India prize coral: it being the
prevailing taste in each nation respectively that constitutes
the value of things. Coral is produced in the Kcd Sea also,

66 Ajasson thinks that this notion may possibly have been derived from
the name, which not improbably was given to it from the spongy and
olcmginoui nature of the flesh.

;; See 1J. iii. c. 16.

* Owinjr, perhaps, to the moisture of tho atmosphere.

w We K-arn from Festus, that he prohibited the use also of the scarus,
a fish \cith scales.

70 "Ad piilvinaria." Literally, "At the cushions;" in reference to
.the practice of placing the statues of the pods upon pillov.s at the Lectis-

ternia, which were sacrifices in the nature of (easts, at which images of
the gods were placed reclining on couches, with table* and food before
them, as if they were really partaking of the things offered in sacrifice.
Livy, IJ. v. c. 13. gives an account of a Lcctisternium celebrated with great
pomp, which he asserts to have been the first instance of thu practice.

71 In B. ii. c. 51.

Chap. 11.] COHAL. 11

but of a more swarthy hue than ours. It is to be found also
in the Persian Gulf, where it is known by the name of "iace."
But the most highly-esteemed of all, is that produced in the
vicinity of the islands called Stocchades,7- in the Gallic Gulf,
and near the ^Eolian Islands and the town of Drepana in the
Sea of Sicily, Coral is to be found growing, too, at Graviscie,
and off the coast of Ncapolis in Campania : as also at Erythne,
where it is intensely red, but soft, and consequently little
valued.

Its form is that of a shrub,73 and its colour green: its
berries are white and soft while under water, but the moment
they are removed from it, they become hard and red, resem-
bling the berries of cultivated cornel in size and appearance.
They say that, while alive, if it is only touched by a person,
it will immediately become as hard as stone ; and hence it is
that the greatest pains are taken to prevent this, by tearing it
up from the bottom with nets, or else cutting it short with
a sharp- edged instrument of iron: from which last circum-
stance it is generally supposed to have received its name of
"curalium."74 The reddest coral and the most branchy is
held in the highest esteem; but, at the same time, it must
not be rough or hard like stone ; nor yet, on the other hand,
should it be full of holes or hollow.

The berries of coral are no less esteemed by the men in India
than are the pearls of that country by the females among us :
their soothsayers, too, and diviners look upon coral as ?n amu-
let endowed with sacred properties,75 and a sure preservative
against all dangers : hence it is that they equally value it as
an ornament and as an object of devotion. Before it was
known in what estimation coral was held by the people of
India, the Gauls were in the habit of adorning their swords,

72 SrclUii. c. 11.

'* Theophrnstus reckons coral nmon£ the precious stones, and tho
Ptcwlo-Orpheus among the minerals. I'liny would seem to be at a loss
whether to consider it as an animal or a vegetable. In reality it is the
production of marine organized bodies of an arborescent habit, known as
Corullinu, with jointed htema, supported on a kind of root divided into
branches, which are likewise jointed.

74 lircause reifmrai, it is •* cut short" in the sea, a far-fetched deriva-
tion, apparently.

75 Soli nus informs us that Zoroaster attributed certain, mysterious pro-
perties to coral.

12 PLINY S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXII.

shields, and helmets with it ; hut at the present day, owing to
the value set upon it as an article of exportation, it has hecome
so extremely rure, that it is seldom to bo seen even in the
regions that produce it. ^Branches of coral, hung at th
of infants,76 are thought to act as a preservative against danger.
Calcined, pulverized, and taken in water, coral gives relief to
patients suffering from griping pains in the bowels, affections
of the bladder, and urinary calculi. Similarly taken in
•\vine, or, if there are symptoms of fever, in water, it acts as a
soporitic. It resists the action of fire a considerable time be-
fore it is calcined.

There is also a statement made that if this medicament is
frequently taken internally, the spleen will be gradually con-
sumed. Powdered coral, too, is an excellent remedy for pa-
tients who bring up or Fpit blood. Calcined coral is used as
an ingredient in compositions for the eyes, being productive of
certain astringent and cooling effects : it makes ilesh, also, in
the cavities left by ulcers, and effaces scars upon the skin.

CIIAP. 12. — ~HK ANTIPATUIRS A>*D SYMPATHIES wincir KXIST

BKTWKKN CKKTAIX -OBJECTS. THE 1IATKKDS MANU-'KSTKI) J'.Y
CKHTAIX AQUATIC ANIMALS. THE PASTIXACA I EIGHT HKMK-
DIES. THE GALKOS: FIFTEEN liKMEDlES. TI1E SOU- MULLET I
FIFTEEN KKUEU1ES.

In reference to that repugnance which exists between cer-
tain things, known to the Greeks as " antipathia," there is
nothing more venomous77 than the pastinaca, a sea-fish which
kills trees even with its sting, as already78 stated. And yet,
poisonous as it is, the galeos79 pursues it; a fish which,

** A practice still retained, though the original intention of it lias been
lost sight of. As to the form of the coral now used by infants, sec
Note 85 to i* ^iiii. c. 7.

I** reality, the Pa^'.iauc* or Sting-ray is not venomous ; hut the
\rounds inflicted by the sting in its tail are highly dangerous, from their
tendency to gangrene

"3 In B. ix. c. 72. As Ajasson remarks, it is quite possible that the
etinjj of the Pastinaca might penetrate to the heart of a young tree, and
so kill it; but that is no proof of its being poisouou*. See uUo U. ix, cc.
40. 67.

"' Or Mustela, the sea-weasel, mentioned in U. ix. c. 29, and in c. 37
of the present Book. Sc-e also Note 12 to B. ix. c. '29. AjasMoii is of
opinion that under the names of "CJaleos" and " Mustela," the ancients
confounded the Squalus galeus and the Squalus mustelus of Linnaeus.

Chap. 13.] AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. 13

though it attacks other marine animals as well, manifests an
rninity to the pastinaca in particular, just as on dry land the
weasel does to serpents ; with such avidity does it go in pur-
suit of what is poisonous even ! Persons stung \>y the pas-
tinaca find a remedy in the ilesh of the galeos, as also in that
of the sur-mullet and the vegetable production known as
laser.*0

CHAP. 13. (3). AMPHIBIOUS ANIMALS. CASTOIIEOI : SIXTY-SIX

ItKMKDIKS AND OHSKUVAT1ONS.

The might of Nature, too, is equally conspicuous in the
animals which live upon dry land as well;"1 the beaver, for
instance, more generally known as " castor," and the tested of
which are called in medicine " castorea." Sextius, a most
careful enquirer into the nature and history of medicinal sub-
stances, assures us that it is not the truth that this animal,
when on the point of being taken, bites olf its tcstes: he in-
forms us, also, that these substances are small, tightly knit,
and attached to the back-bone, and that it is impossible to
remove them without taking the animal's life. AVe learn from
him that there is a mode of adulterating them by substituting
the kidneys of the beaver, which are of considerable size,
whereas the genuine testes are found to be extremely diminu-
tive : in addition to which, he says that they must not be taken
to be bladders, as they are two in number, a provision not to be
found in any animal. AVithin these pouches, w he says, there
is a liquid found, which is preserved by being put in salt; the
genuine castoreum being easily known from the false, by the
fact of its being contained in two pouches, attached by a single
ligament. The genuine article, he says, is sometimes fraudu-
lently sophisticated by the admixture of gum and blood, or
else hammoniacum :w as the pouches, iu' fact, ouglit to be of

"" Sec B. xix. c. 15, and 15. xxii. c. 40.

M As water, and are consequently amphibious.

*- The Castoreuni «»f tin* ancients, the •' castor'* of our Matfria Medico,
is not in reality produced from tin- testcs of the beaver, as was supposed
l»y the ancients, hut from two o?al pouches situate near the anus of the
animal of cither M x. Then- are four of tlu>c pouches in all, two con-
taining a sp<vies of fat. and two lur«rer ones including in their membranous
cells a viscous fetid *u)MaiKV. wiiieli forms tlie castor of medicine. It id
considered to ho an antispanniodic.

44 I-'olliculos." A vt-ry appropriate t<-rm, ns Ajaason rtniurkji.

tj JSte 13. xii. c, 40, and B. xxxiv. c. 14.

14 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXI I.

the same colour as this last, covered with thin coats full of a
liquid of the consistency of honey mixed with wax, possessed
of a fetid smell, of a bitter, acrid taste, and friable to the
touch.

The most efficacious castoreum is that which comes from
Pontus and Galatia, the next best being the produce of Africa.
When inhaled, it acts as a sternutatory. Mixed with oil of
roses and peucfedunum,8* and applied to the head, it is produc-
tive of narcotic effects — a result which is equally produced by
taking it in water ; for which reason it is employed in the
treatment of phrenitis. Used as a fumigation, it acts as an
excitant upon patients suffering from lethargy : and similarly
employed, or used in the form of a suppository, it dispels hy-
sterical*6 suffocations. It acts also as an emmenagoguc and as
an expellent of the afterbirth, being taken by the patient, iu
doses of two drachmae, with pennyroyal,''7 in water. It is em-
ployed also for the cure of vertigo, opisthotony, iits of trem-
bling, spasms, affections of the sinews, sciatica, stomachic
complaints, and paralysis, the patient either being rubbed with
it all over, or else taking it as an electuary, bruised and incor-
porated with seed of vitex,'"' vinegar, and oil of roses, to the
consistency of honey. In the last form, too, it is taken for the
cure of epilepsy, and in a potion, for the purpose of dispelling
flatulency and gripings in the bowels, and for counteracting the
effects of poison.

When taken as a potion, the only difference is in the mode
of mixing il, according to the poison that it is intended to
neutralize; thus, for example, when it is taken for the sting
of the scorpion, wine is used as the medium; and when for
injuries indicted by spiders or by the phalangium/0 honied
wine where it is intended to be brought up again, and rue
-where it is desirable that it should remain upon the stomach.
For injuries intlicted by the chaleis,*0 it is taken with myrtle
•\rine ; for the sting of the cerastes91 or prcsterw with panaxw or

p; See B. xxr. c. 70.

* Castor is still given to females to inhale, when suffering from hysteria.
7 See B. xx. c. 54. *» See B. xxiv. c. 3b.

!J See B. viii. c. 41, B. x. c. 95, and B. xi. cc. 24. 28.
1 ^k-e B. xxix. c. 32. « See B. viii. c. 35, and B. xvi, c. 80.

- See B. xx. c. 81 ; B. xxii. c. 13 ; B. xxiii. c. 23, and B. xxiv. c. 73.
w See B. xii. c. 57.

Chap. 14. J THE TORTOISE. 15

rue in wine ; and for those of other serpents, with wine only.
In till these cases two drachma; of castoreum is the proper
dose, to one of the other ingredients respectively. It is par-
ticularly useful, also, in combination with vinegar, in cases
where viscus*4 has been taken internally, find, with milk or
•water, as a neutralize? of aconite: as an antidote to white
hellebore it is taken with hydromel and nitre.9i It is cura-
tive, also, of tooth-ache, for which purpose it i.s beaten up
with oil and injected into the ear, on the side affected. For
the cure of ear-ache, the best plan is to mix it with meco-
nium.96 Applied with Attic honey in the form of an ointment,
it improves the eyesight, and taken with vinegar it arrests
hiccup.

The urine, too, of the beaver, is a neutralizcr of poisons,
mid for this reason is used as an ingredient in antidotes. The
best way of keeping it, some think, is in the bladder of the
animal.

CHAP. 14 (4.) — TIIE TORTOISK: SIXTY-SIX REMEDIES AXI> OBSER-
VATIONS.

The tortoise,*7 too, is an animal that is equally amphibious
with the beaver, and possessed of medicinal properties as
strongly developed ; in addition to which, it claims an equal
degree of notice for the high price which luxury sets upon its
shell,9* and the singularity of its conformation. Of tortoises,
there are various kinds, land tortoises,1* sea tortoises,1 tortoises-
which live in muddy waters, and tortoises2 which live in fresh ;
these last being known to some Greek authors by the name of
" emydcs." The llesh of the land- tortoise is employed for
fumigations more particularly, and we find it asserted that it
is highly salutary for repelling the malpractices of magic, and for

91 Or Mistletoe ; see B. xvi. c. 92.

95 As to the identity of the "iiitrum" of the ancients, see C. xixi.
C. 4G and the Notes.

w Sou I*, xx. c. 70.

V7 Under the head of '* tcstudines," he includes the tortoises, terra-
pcnos, and turtles, which form an ordt-r of reptiles, known in Natural
History as Chelonia, and characterised by the body being enclosed be-
tween a double shield or shell, out of which protrude the head, tail, and
four extremities.

w See II. h. PC. 11, 12. " Our tortoises so called.

1 Our Chehmides, or turtles.

• The Kmydcs and Triouyehcs of Modern Natural Ilistory.

16 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXII.

neutralizing poisons. Those tortoises are found in the greatest
numbers in Africa; where the head and feet being iirst cut off,
it is said, they are given to persons by way of antidote.
Eaten, too, in a broth made from them, they are thou^Ut-to
disperse scrofula, diminish the volume of the spleen, and effect
the cure of epilepsy. The blood of the land-tortoise improves
the eyesight, and removes cataract : it is kept also, made up
with meal into pills, which are given with wine when neces-
sary, to neutralize the poison of all kinds of serpents, frogs,
spiders, and similar venomous iJnimals. It is found a useful
plan, too, in cases of glaucoma, to anoint the eyes with gall of
tortoises, mixed with Attic honey, and, for the cure of injuries
iuilieted by scorpions, to drop the gall into the wound.

Ashes of tortoise-shell, kneaded up with wine and oil, are
used for the cure of chaps upon the feet, and of uleerations.
The shavings of the surface of the shell, administered in drink,
act as an autaphrodisiae : a thing that is the in or'.: surprising,
from the fact that u powder prepared from the whole of the shell
has the reputation of being a strong aphrodisiac. As to the urine
of the land-tortoise, I do not think that it can be obtained
otherwise than by opening it and taking out the bladder; this
beintr one of those substances to which the adepts in magic
attribute such marvellous properties. For the sting of the
u>p. they say, it is wonderfully effectual ; and even more so,
if bugs are mixed with it. The eggs of the tortoise, burdened
by keeping, are applied to scrofulous sores and ulcers arising
from burns or cold : they are taken also for pains in the
stomach.

The flesh of the sea-tortoise,8 mixed with that of frog?, is
an excellent remedy for injuries caused by the salamander;4
indeed there is nothing that is a better neutralizer of the secre-
tions of the salamander than the sea-tortoise. The blood of
this animal reproduces the hair when lost through alopecy,
and is curative of porrigo and till kinds of uleerations of the
head ; the proper method of using it being to let it dry, and
then gently wash it off. For the cure of ear-ache, this blood
is injected with woman's milk, and for epilepsy it is eaten
with fine wheaten Hour, three heinina; of the blood being
mixed with one hemiua of vinegar. It is prescribed also for
the cure of asthma ; but in this fuse in combination with one
3 Or turtle. 4 See 13. x. c. SG.

Chap. 14.] THE TOHTOTSE. 17

hcmina of wine. Sometimes, too, it is taken by asthmatic
patients, with barley-meal and vinegar, in pieces about the
size of a bean ; one of these pieces being taken each morn-
ing and evening at first, but after some days, two in tho
evening.' In cases of epilepsy, tho mouth of the patient
is opened and this blood introduced. For spasmodic affections,
when not of a violent nature, it is injected, in combination with
castoreum, as u clyster. If a person rinses his teeth throe
times a year with blood of tortoises, he will be always ex-
empt from tooth-ache. This blood is also a cure for asthmatic
affections, and for the malady called " orthopncea," being admi-
nistered for these purposes in polenta.

The gall of the tortoise improves the eye-sight, effaces scars,
and cures affections of the tonsillary glands, quinsy, and all
kinds of diseases of the mouth, cancers of that part more par-
ticularly, as well as cancer of the testes. Applied to the nos-
trils it dispels epilepsy, and sets tho patient on his feet:
incorporated in vinegar with the slough of a snake, it is a
sovereign remedy for purulent discharges from the ears. Some
persons add ox-gall and the broth of boiled toi toise-tlesh, with
an equal proportion of snake* s slough ; but in such case, care
must be* taken to boil the tortoise in wine. Applied with
honey, this gall is curative of all diseases of the eyes ; and
for tho cure of cataract, gall of the sea-tortoise is used, in
combination with blood of the river- tortoise and milk. Tho
hair, too, of females, is dyed5 with this gall. For the cure of
injuries indicted by the salamander, it will be quite sufficient
to drink the broth of boiled tortoise-flesh.

There is, again, a third6 kind of tortoise, which inhabits mud
and swampy localities: the shell on its back is flat and broad,
like that upon the breast, and the callipash is not arched and
rounded, the creature being altogether of a repulsive appear-
ance. However, there are some remedial medicaments to be
derived even from this animal. Thus, for instance, three of
them are thrown into a fire made with wood cuttings, and the
moment their shells begin to separate they are taken off: the
flesh is then removed, and boiled with a little salt, in one con-
gius of water. AVhcn the water has boiled down to one third,

5 To make it of n yellow or golden colour, flalcchamps snvs.

6 Idtniitii-d by Ajassou with the Einys lutaria of Modern Natural
History.

VOL. vi. o

18 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. fBi.okX.XXH.

-the broth is used, being taken by persons apprehensive of
paralysis or of diseases of the joints. The gall, too, is found
very useful for carrying off pituitous humours and corrupt
blood : taken in cold water, it has an astringent effect uporr-
the bowels.

There is a fourth kind of tortoise, which frequents rivers.
"\Yhen used for its remedial properties, the shell of the animal
is removed, and the fat separated ffom the flesh and beaten up
with the plant aL.juny in combination with uuguent and lily
seed: a preparation highly effectual, it is said, 'for the cure of
quartan fevers, the patient being rubbed with it all over, the
head excepted, just before the paroxysms come on, and then
well wrapped up and made to drink hot water. It is stated
also, that to obtain as much fat as possible, the tortoise should
be taken on the fifteenth day of the moon, the patient being
anointed on the sixteenth. The blood of this tortoise, dropt,
by way of embrocation, upon the region of the brain, allays
head-ache ; it is curative also of scrofulous sores. Some per-
sons recommend that the tortoise should be laidb upon its back
and its head cut off with a copper knife, the blood being re-
ceived in a new earthen vessel ; and they assure us that the
blood of any kind of tortoise, when thus obtained, will be an
excellent liniment for the cure of erysipelas, running ulcers
upon the head, and warts. Upon the same authority, too, we
are assured that the dung of any kind of tortoise is -good for
the removal of inflammatory tumours. Incredible also as
the statement is, we find it asserted by some, that ships9 make
way more slowly when they have the right foot of a tortoise
on board.

CHAP. 15. REMEDIES DERIVED FK03I THE AQUATIC ANIMALS,

CLASSIFIED ACCORDING TO THE RESPECTIVE DISEASES.

We will now proceed to classify the various remedies de-
rived from the aquatic animals, according to the several dis-
eases ; not that we are by any means unaware that an expo-
sition of all the properties of each animal at once, would bo
more to the reader's taste, and more likely to excite his adrui-

7 Our Ilouseleek. Sec B. xxv. c. 102.

* Uecaus'j it is then povrrrkss, and can mnke no effort to rise.

9 An ahsurd story, founded, no doubt, on the extremely slow pace of
the tortoise. Ajasson remarks that it is the freau-watcr tortoise, more
particularly, that is so slow in its movements.

Chap. 16.] TIIE SEA-STAR. 19

ration ; but because we consider it more conducive to the
practical benefit of mankind to have the various recipes thus
grouped and classified ; seeing that this thing may be good for
one patient, that for another, and that some of these remedies
may be more easily met with in one place and some in ano-
ther.

CHAT. 16. (5.) HKMEDIKS FOtt POISONS, AND FOR SOXIOFS SPELLS.

Tin: uoit.vDti : FOUR KKMKDIKS. THE SKA-STAR: BKVEN KEME-

DIES.

We have already10 stated in what country the honey is
venomous: the fish known us the dorado11 is an antidote to its
effects. Jloiicy, even in a pure stute, is sometimes productive of
surfeit, and of tits of indigestion, remarkable for their severity ;
the best remedy in such case, according to Pelops, is to cut off
the feet, head, and tail, of a tortoise, and boil and cat the
body; in place, however, ot the tortoise, Apelles mentions
the scincus, an animal which has been described elsewhere.12
"\Ve have already mentioned too, on several occasions,13 how
highly venomous is the menstruous fluid : the surmullet, as
already11 stated, entirely neutralizes its effects. This last iish,
too, either applied topically or taken as food, acts as an anti-
dote to the venom14 of the pastinaea, the laud and sea scor-
pion, the dragon,16 and the phalangium.17 The head of this
li.sh, taken fresh and reduced to ashes, is an active neutralizer
of all poisons, that of fungi more particularly.

It is asserted also, that if the iish called the sea-star18 is
smeared with a fox's blood, and then nailed to the upper lintel
of the door, or to the door itself, with a copper nail, no noxious
spells will be able to obtain admittance, or, at all events, to bo
productive of any ill effects.

10 In B. xxi. c. 44.

11 Or (Jilt-head. " Aiirata." Sec B. ix. c. 2~>.

12 In B. viii. o. 38. Sec also B. xxviii. c. 30.

13 Among others, in B. vii. c. 13, utul B. xxviii. c. 23.

14 In B. xxviii. c. 23.

1J As to this point, sec c. 12 of this Book, and the Notes.

lfi He must mean the Sea-dragon, mentioned in B. ix. c. 43, and in c.
63 of the present Book ; for he has already stated in B. xxix. c. 20, that
the serpent called 4t draco" is destitute of venom. See also B. Yiii. cc.
13, 14, 22, 41, and B. x. cc. 5, 92, <J,5, 1)0'.

17 See B. viii. c. 41, B. x. c. U5f and B. xi. cc. 24, 28, 29.

u See B. ix. cc. 71, bG, and c. 03 of the present Book.

r <>

V «.

20 PLISY'S >TATU£AL EISTOHY. [Book XXXII.

C'JAP. 17. REMEDIES FOR THE STINGS OF SERPENTS, FOR THE

BITES OF BOGS, AND FOR INJURIES INFLICTED BY VENOMOUS
ANIMALS. THE SEA-DRAGON ! THREE REMEDIES. TWKNTY-^IVJ^
REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SALTED FISH. THE SARDA : ONE
REMEDY. ELEVEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CYBIUM.

Stings inflicted by the sea-dragon19 or by the sea-scorpion,
are cured by an application20 of the flesh of those animals to
the wound ; the bites, too, of spiders are healed by the same
means. In fine, as an antidote to every kind of poison, whether
taken internally or acting through the agency of a sting or
bite, there is considered to be nothing in existence more elffc-
tual than a decoction of the sea-dragon and sea-scorpion.

There are also certain remedies of this nature derived from
preserved fish. Persons, for instance, who have received in-
juries irom serpents,' or have been bitten by other venomous
animals, are recommended to eat Fait fish, and to drink undi-
luted wine every now and then, so as, through its agency, to
bring up the whole of the food again by vomit: this method
being particularly good in cases where injuries have been
received from, the lizard called " chulcis," " the cerastes,"
the reptile known as the " sops,"23 the elops,2* or the dipsas.24
For the sting of the scorpion, salted fish should be taken in
larger quantities, but not brought up again, the patient sub-
niittiLg to any amount of thirst it may create : salt fish, too,
should be applied, by way of plaster, to the wound. For the
bite of the crocodile there is no more efficient remedy known.
For the sting of the serpent called " prester," the sarda^ is
particularly good. Salt fish is em ployed also as a topical appli-
cation for the bite of the mad dog ; and even in cases where

13 See Note 16 above.

-'- Kondclt-t asserts, B. vi. c. 19, that he himself had cured the sting of
the sea-dragon by aii application of the liver of that fL>h.

-1 See 1*7 xxix". c. 32.

-: Sec B. viii. c. 35, B. xi. c. 43, and I), xvi. c. 80.

•3 See B. xxiii. c. 21).

-; Nicunder, in his Theriaca, cbfscs the Elops among the $ innocuous
M-rpcnts. In B. ix. c. 27, we are informed that one name given to the
Acipi-nser \vas " Elops." But see the remark made in c. 5* of this Book.

•* See B. xxiii. c. SO.

'•* From c. 53 of the present Book, we learn that the Sarda was a
kind of Pelamjs, or young tunny, which was pickled, like our Anchovy.

Chap. 18.] TIIK FROG. 21

the wound has not been cauterized with hot iron, this is found
to be sufficiently effectual as a remedy. For injuries, also,
inflicted by the sea-dragon,27 an application is made of salt
fish steeped in vinegar. Cybium,*8 too, is productive of similar
effects. As a cure for the venomous sting inflicted with its
stickle by the sea-dragon, the fish itself is applied topically
to the wound, or else its brain, extracted whole.

CHAP. 18.^ — THE SEA-FUOO : SIX IIEMEPIES. THE RIVER-FHOG :
FIFTY-TWO REMEDIES. THE BRAMBLE-FROG I ONE REMEDY.
THIRTY-TWO OBSERVATIONS ON THESE ANIMALS.

The broth prepared from sea-frogs,29 boiled in wine and vine-
gar, is taken internally as a neutralizer of poisons and of the
venom of the bramble-frog,80 as also for injuries inflicted by
the salamander.*1 For the cure of injuries caused by the sea-
hare and the various serpents above mentioned, it is a good
plan to eat the flesh of river- frogs, or to drink the liquor in
which they have been boiled : as a neutralizer, too, of the
venom of the scorpion, river-frogs are taken in wine. Demo-
critus assures us that if the tongue is extracted from a live
frog, with no other part of the body adhering to it, and is
then applied — the frog being first replaced in the water — to a
woman while asleep, just at the spot where the heart is felt to
palpitate, fchc will be sure to give a truthful answer to any
question that may be put to her.

To this the Magi32 add some other particulars, which, if there
is any truth in them, would lead us to believe that frogs ought
to be- considered much more useful to society than laws.33
They say, for instance, that if a man takes a irog and trans-
fixes it with a reed, entering the body at the sexual parts and
coming out at the mouth, and then dips the reed in the men-
strual discharge of his wife, she will be sure to conceive an
aversion for all paramours. That the flesh of frogs, attached

27 Sfc Note 16 above.

2* Tunny cut into slices, and pickled. See B. ix. c. 18.

*' See 1'.. ix. cc. 40, C7, 74, 83.

30 See I}, viii. c. 48, B. xi. cc. 19, 70, 11G, B. xxv. c. 76.

31 See B. x. c. 86.

33 Under the name " magi," he is probably speaking here, not of the
ordinary magicians, but the Magi of the East, from whom Democritus
largely borrowed.

w A piece of wit on the part of our author, in which he seldom indulges.

22 PLINY'S NATURAL msTOur. [Book XXXII.

to the kypc or hook, as the case may bo, makes a most excel-
lent bait, for purples more particularly, is a well- known fact.
Frogs, they say, have a double34 liver ; and of this liver, when
exposed to the attacks of ants, the part that is most eaten—
away is thought to be an effectual antidote to every kind of
poison.

There are some frogs, again, which live only among brakes
and thickets, for which reason they have received the name of
"rubetiD,"25 or " bramble-frogs, " as already36 stated. The
Greeks call them "phryni:" they are the largest in size of
all the frogs, have two protuberances37 like horns, and are
fulPb of poison. Authors quite vie with one another in relat-
ing marvellous stories about them ; such, for instance, as that
if they are brought into the midst of a concourse of people,
silence will instantly prevail ; as also that by throwing into boil-
ing water a small bone that is found in their right side, the
vessel will immediately cool, and the water refuse to boil again
until it has been removed. This bone, they say, may be
found by exposing a dead bramble-frog to ants, and letting
them eat away the flesh: after which the bones must be put
into the vessel,39 one by one.

On the other hand, again, in the left side of this reptile
there is another bone, they s;iy, which, thrown into water, has
all the appearance of making it boil, and the name given to
which is " apocynon."40 This bone, it is said, has the pro-
perty of assuaging the fury of dogs, and, if put into the drink,
of conciliating love and ending discord and strife. Worn,
too, as an amulet, it acts as an aphrodisiac, we are told. The
bone, on the contrary, which is taken from the right side, acts
powerfully as a refrigerative upon boiling liquids, it is said :
attached to the patient in a piece of fresh lamb's-skiu, it hus

-* See B. xi. c. 76. 35 From "rubus," a "bramble."

* In B. viii. c. 48. It is not improbable that the "rubetai" of the
ancients were toads.

37 Projections of the bones in which the eyes are set, as Dalechamps
remarks.

** "Plenre venoficiorum.'* It was long a matter of doubt whether the
toad is really poisonous, but it has been recently ascertained that the
pustules on the bkin contain a most active poison.

** "Soliurn" and "oleum" are the readings here, but vre adopt the
conjeeture of M. Ian, and substitute " ollurn."

* " Averting dogs."

Chap. 19.1 THE RITER-CHAB. 23

the repute of assuaging quartan and other fevers, and of check-
ing amorous propensities. The spleen of these irogs is used as
an antidote to the various poisons that are prepared from them;
and for all these purposes the liver is considered still more
efficacious.

CHiP. 19. THE ENIITDins: SIX REMEDIES. THE RIVER-CRAB:

FOURTEEN KKMKDIKS. THE SEA-CKAB ! SEVEN REMEDIES. THE
RIVER-SNAIL: SEVEN REMEDIES. THECORACINUS: FOUR REME-
DIES. THE SEA-PIG: TWO REMEDIES.

There is also a snake41 which lives in the water, the fat and
gall of which, carried about them by persons when in pursuit
of the crocodile, are said to be marvellously efficacious, the
Least not venturing, in such case, to make an attack upon
them. As such preservative, they are still more effectual
it' mixed with the herbaceous plant known as putamogiton.4'
River-crabs/1 taken fresh and beaten up and drunk in water,
or the ashes of them, kept for the purpose, arc useful in all
cases of poisoning, as a counter-poison : taken with asses'
milk they are particularly serviceable as a neutralizer of the
venom of the scorpion ; goats' milk or any other kind of milk
being substituted where asses' milk cannot be procured. AVine,
too, should also be used in all such cases, lliver-crabs, beaten
up with ocimum,41 and applied to scorpions, are fatal to them.
They are possessed of similar virtues, also, for the bites of all
other kinds of venomous animals, the scytale45 in particular,
udders, the sea-hare, and the bramble-frog. The ashes of them,
preserved, are good for persons who give symptoms of hydro-
phobia after being bitten by a mad dog, some adding gentian
as well, and administering the mixture in wine. In cases,
too, where hydrophobia has already appeared, it is recom-
mended that these ashes should be kneaded up into boluses with
wine, and swallowed. If ten of these crabs are tied together
with a handful of ocimuni,4* all the scorpions in the neigh-
bourhood, the magicians say, will be attracted to the spot.

41 The Enhydris, probably. Sec B. xxx. c. 8.

« See K xxvi. c. 33.

" 4t Cnncri lluviatiks." Our crawfish, the Fotamobios of Leach.

<* See B xix. cc. 31, 3G, 44, and U. xx. c. 48.

45 It i« difficult to say whether lie nuans the shrew-mouse here, the
bite of which was supposed to be poisonous, or the serpent called Scyt.ilc.
mentioned by Lucuu, B. ix. 1. 717. 46 See .Note 44 abo've.

24 PLINY'S NATCUAL IUSTOHY. [Book XXXII.

They recommend, also, that to wounds inflicted by the scor-
pion* these crabs, or the ashes of them, should be applied, with
ocimum. For all these purposes, however, sea-crabs, it should
be remembered, are not so useful. Thrasyllus informs us that
there is nothing so antagonistic to serpents as crabs ; "that—
swinc, when stung by a serpent, cure themselves by eating
them; and that, while the sun is in the sign of Cancer,47 ser-
pents suffer the greatest tortures.

The flesh, too, of river-snails, eaten either raw or boiled, is
an excellent antidote to tho venom of the scorpion, some per-
sons keeping them salted for the purpose. These snails are ap-
plied, also, topically to the wound.

The coracinus48 is a fish peculiar to the river Xilus, it is
true, but the particulars we are here relating are for the benefit
of all parts of the world : the flesh of it is most excellent as
an application for the cure of wounds inflicted by scorpions.
In the number of the poisonous fishes we ought to reckon the
sea-pig,43 a fish which causes great suffering to those who have
been pierced with the pointed fin upon its back : the proper
remedy in such case is the slime taken from the other parts
cf the "body of the fish.

cuir. 20. — THE SEA-CALF: TEX REMEDIES. THE MUIUEXA, : ONE

fcFMEDY. THE HIPPOCAMPUS: NINE REMEDIES. THE SEA-
riiCHlN : ELEVEN REMEDIES.

In cases of hydrophobia resulting from the bite of the mad
dog, the practice is to rub tho patient's face with the fat of
the sea-calf; an application rendered still more eflicacious by
the admixture of hyaena's marrow, oil of mastich, and wax.
Bites intlicted by the muroena are cured by an application of
the head of that fish, reduced to ashes. The pastinaca,50 also,
is remedial for its own bite, the ashes of the same fish, or of
•another of the same genus, being applied to the wound with
vinegar, \Vhen this fish is intended for food, every portion of
the back that is of a saffron colour should be removed, as well

i: The Crab. This is giving the serpent credit for too much wisdom ;
an acquaintance, in fact, with the fantastic names which mankind have
bestowed upon the signs of the Zodiac.

** See 13. ix. c. 32.

i3 The same as the Orbis or Orthagoriscus of Chapters 5 and 9 of this
Book, the Mola or sun-fUh of the Mediterranean. See 15. ix. c. 17.

w Or sting-ray. See B. ix. c. 72.

Chap. 21.] Tilt VARIOUS KINDS OF OTSTER9. 25

as the whole of the head : care, too, should be taken not to
wash it over much ; an observation equally applicable to all
kinds of shell-fish, when intended for ibod, the flavour being
deteriorated51 thereby.

The hippocampus,*3 taken in drink, neutralizes the poison
of the sea-hare. As a counter-poison to dorycniuni,53 sea-
urchins are remarkably useful ; an also in eases where persons
have taken juice of carpathum6* internally; more particularly
if the urchins aro used with the liquor in which they are
boiled. Uoilcd sea-crabs, too, are looked upon as highly effi-
cacious in cases of poisoning by dorycnium ; and as a neutral-
i^er of the venom of the sea-hare they are particularly good.

CHAP. 21. (G.) THE VAHIOUS KINDS OF OYSTKIIS ! FIFTY-EIGHT

KKMKD1ES AND OBSERVATIONS. PUliPLES : NINE BEMED1ES.

Oysters, too, neutralize the venom of the sea-hare — and now
that we are speaking of oysters, it may possibly be thought that
I have not treated of this subject at sufficient length in the
former part" of my work, seeing that for this long time past
the palm has been awarded to them at our tables as a most
exquisite dish. Oysters love fresh water and spots56 where
numerous rivers discharge themselves into the sea ; hence it
is that the pclagia57 are of such small size and so few in num-
ber. Still, however, we do find them breeding among rocks
and in places far remote from the contact of fresh water, as in
the neighbourhood of Grynium5* and of Myrina,19 for example.
Generally ppeakiug, they increase in size with the increase of
the moon, as already stated by us when60 treating of the aqua-
tic animals : but it is at the beginning of summer, more par-

61 There is considerable truth in this observation.

5:: The sea-horse, the Syngnuthus hippocampus of Linnicus. Sec B. ix.
C. 1. w See B. xxi. c. 10,5.

fi; The same, probably, as the "opocarpathon" of 15. xxviii. c. 45, a
substance whieh docs not appear to have bt en identified with any degree
of certainty. See also c. 31 of the present Book.

M B. ix.'c. 70.

u Ajnsson re-marks that these statements are consistent with fact.

i: '* Lfocpsta " oysters.

M In Asia Minor." Sec B. v. c. 32, where it is called " Grynia."

59 In Lemnos. See B. iv. c. 23, and B. v. c. 32.

60 This is an error : the statement is made, not in B. ix., but in B. iL
C. 109.

25 PUNT'S ^ATCR\L IIISTOTIT. [Book XXXII.

ticularly, and when, the rays of the sun penetrate the sh allow
waters, that thej* are swollen with an abundance of milk.61 This,
too, would appear to be the reason why they are HO small when
found out at sea ; the opacity of the water tending to_nrrest_
their growth, and the moping consequent thereon producing a
comparative indisposition for food.

Oysters are of various colours ; in Spain they arc red, in
Illyricnm of a tawny line, and at Circcii'* black, both in meat
and shell. Dut in every country, those oysters are the most
highly esteemed that are compact without being slimy from
their secretions, and are remarkable more for their thickness
than their breadth. They should never be taken in either
muddy or sandy spot.s, but from a linn, hard bottom; the
meal0 should be compressed, and not of a ileshy consistence;
and the oyster should be free from fringed edge*, and lying
wholly in the cavity of the shell. Persons of experience in
these matters add another characteristic; a line purple thread,
they say, should run round the margins of the beard, this being
looked upon as a sign of superior quality, and obtaining for
them their name of " calliblephara."64

Oysters are all the better for travelling and being removed
to new waters; thus, for example, the oysters of Jirundisium,
it is thought, when fed in the waters of Avernus, both retain
their own native juices and acquire the llavour of those of

61 Sec B. ii. c. 74. It is at the spawning season that this milky liquid
IR found in the oystt-r ; a period at which the meat of the h'sh is considered
unwholesome as food. AVe have a saying that the oyster should never be
«»au-n in the months without an r ; that the same, too, was the opinion ill
the middle ages is proved by the Leonine line:

*' Mcnsibus erratis vos ostrea mandueatis."

" In the r'd months you may your oysters cat."

62 See B. in. c. 9. Horace sneaks of the oysters of Circeii. B. ii.
Sat. 4. 1. 33.

0 There has beon considerable discussion among the commentators as
to the meaning of the word 4t spondylus" here. We are inclined to adopt
the opinion of Yenette, and to think' that it means the so-called "meat"
of the oyster. It must be short, and consequ* -ntiy plump and compara-
tively de.-tituto of beard, and it must not be Ik-shy, ?is that would imply a
dvirree of toughness not desirable in an oyster. The words "nee liUris
laciiiiata ac tola in alvo," only seem to be an amplification of the pre-
ceding ones, <4&pondylo brevi ct non carnoso."

Ci Literally, " Having beautiful eyebrows."

Chap. 71 ] T1IF. VAIIIOUS KINDS OF OYSTERS. 27

Lake Lucrirnis.** Thus much with reference to the meat of
the oyster; we will now turn to the various countries which
produce it, so that no coast may be deprived of the honours
which properly belong to it. l>ut in giving this description
we will speak in the language of another, using the words of
a writer who lias evinced more careful discernment in treating
of this subject than any of the other authors of our day.
These- then are the words of Mucianus, in reference to the
oyster: — "The oysters of Cyzieus* are larger than those of
Lake Lucrinus,*1' fresher'7 than those of the liritish coasts,**
sweeter^ than those of Mcduhu,70 more tasty71 than those of
Kphesus, more plump than those of Lucus,72 less slimy than
those of Coryphas,73 more delicate than those of Istria,74 and
whiter than those of Cirecii."7* For all thin, however, it is a
fact well ascertained that there are no oysters fresher or more
dflicato than those of Cireeii, last mentioned.

According to the historians of the expedition of Alexander,
there were oysters found in the Indian Sea a foot78 in diameter:
among ourselves, too, the nomenclature of some spendthrift
and gourmand has found for certain oysters the name of "tri-
dacna,"77 wishing it to be understood thereby, that they are so
large as to require three bites in eating them. AVe will
take the present opportunity of stating all the medicinal pro-
perties that are attributed to oysters. They are singularly
refreshing711 to the stomach, and tend to restore the appetite.
Luxury, too, has imparted to them an additional coolness
by burying them in snow, thus making a medley of the

65 Sec B. ix. c. 70. « Sec B. v. c. 40.

w' See B. iii. c. 9. 67 '• Dulcioni."

M Those of Jtutupro, the present Richboroiigh in Kent, were highly
esteemed by the Romans, See Juvenal, Sat. 4. 1. 141.
** 4t Suavionu"

70 The district in the vicinity of Bordeaux, now called Mciloc. The
oysters of M< dul;i« are mentioned in U rm« of praise by Ausouius,

vli. and Epiht. cxliii. 71 "Acriora."

"2 Src U. iii. c. 4. 73 See H. v. c. 32.

71 Sec B. iii. c. 23. "* See B. iii. c. 9.

76 They probably pave the name of u oyster" to some other
of larjje si/.e. In Cook's Voyages we read of cockles in the Pacific, which
two ijit.-n were unable to carry.

:7 From rpig, *' tlirice," and oatcvu;, " to bite."

79 AjiiRson remarks that many persons are unable to digest oysters, in
an uncooked state.

2S PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOKY. [Book XXXII.

produce of the tops of mountains and the bottom of the sea.
Oysfc-rs are slightly laxative to the bowels;. and boiled in
honied wine, they relieve tenesmus, in cases where it is un-
attended with ulceration. They act detergently also upon
nice-rations of the bladder.79 Boiled in their shells, unspeired-
just as they come to hand, oysters are marvellously efficacious
for rheumatic defluxions. Calcined oyster-shells, mixed with
honey, allay affections of the uvula and of the tonsillary glands :
they are similarly used for imposthumcs of the parotid glands,
inflamed tumours, and indurations of the mamilla). Applied
•with water, these ashes are good for ulcerations of the head,
and impart a plumpness to the skin in females. They art*
sprinkled, too, upon burns, and are highly esteemed as a den-
tifrice. Applied with vinegar, they are good for the removal
of prurigo and of pituitous eruptions. Beaten up in a raw
state, they are curative of scrofula and of chilblains upon the
feet.

Purples, too, are useful w as a counterpoison.

CHAP. 22. — SEA- WEED : TWO liEMEDIES.

According to Nicander, sea-weed is also a theriae.81 There
are numerous varieties of it, as already*2 stated ; one, for in-
stance, with an elongated leaf, another red, another again with a
broader leaf, and another crisped. The most esteemed kind of
all is that which grows off the shores of Crete, upon the rocks
there, close to the ground : it being used also for dyeing wool,
as it has the property w of so fixing the colours as never to
allow of their being washed out. Nicander recommends it to
be taken with wine.

*9 Ajasson remarks that calcined oyster-shells formed an ingredient in
the famous lithontriptic of Mrs. Stephens, a so-called remedy which ob-
tained for her a considerable reward, voted by the English Parliament in
the middle of lost century.

w A statement purely imaginary, Ajasson thinks ; the liquid of this
chss of shell-fish containing no element whatever to fit it for an antidote.

11 Or antidote. « In H. xxvi. c. GO.

3 Many varieties of sra-weed are now known, Ajasson says, to possess
this property, and are still used by ravage nations for colouring; the body.
In hurope, the use of indigo, madder, and other tinctorial plants of a
Tnore decided character, has caused them to be entirely neglected for dye-
iLg purposes.

Chap. 23.] REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE EYES. 29

CHAP. 23. (7.) — REMEDIES FOR JLLOPECY, CHANGE OF COLOUR
IN THE HAIR, AND ULCERATIONS OF THE HEAD. THE SEA-
MOUSK : TWO RKMKDIKS. THE BKA-SCORl'ION : TWELVE RK-
MKDIKS. THE LEECU : 6EVEX KKMKDIES. THE MUKKX I THIR-
TEEN REMEDIES. THE CONCI1YLICM : FIVE REMEDIES.

Ashes of the hippocampus," mixed with nitre ^ and hog's
lard, or else used solely with vinegar, are curative of alopecy ;
the skin being first prepared for the reception of the necessary
medicaments by an application of powdered bone of soepiu.*
Alopecy is cured also with ashes of the sea-mouse,87 mixed with
oil; ashes of the sea-urchin, burnt, flesh and all togetL^r;
the gall of the sea-scorpion ;St* or else ashes of three frogs
burnt alive in an earthen pot, applied with honey, or what
is still better, in combination with tar. Leeches left to putrefy
for forty days in red wine stain the hair black. Others, again,
recommend one sextarius of leeches to be left to putrefy the
same number of days in a leaden vessel, with two sextarii of
vinegar, the hair to be well rubbed with the mixture in the
sun. According to Sornatius, this preparation is naturally
so penetrating, that if females, when they apply it, do not
take the precaution of keeping some oil in the mouth, the
teeth even will become blackened thereby. Ashes of burnt
shells of the murex or purple are used as a liniment, with homy,
for ulcerations of the head ; the shells, too, of other shell-fish,5*
powdered merely, and not calcined, are very useful for the same
purpose, applied with water. For the cure of head-ache,
castoreum is employed, in combination with pcuccdanum90 and
oil of roses.

CHAP. 24. — REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF TT1E EYES AND EYE-
LIDS. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE FAT OF FISHKS.
THE CALLIONYMUS *. TUREE REMEDIES. THE GALL OF T11E
CORA CIS US! ONE REMEDY. THE SJKl'IA : TWENTY- FOUR RE-
MEDIES. ICHTHYOCOLLA: FIVE REMEDIES.
The fat of all kinds of fish, both fresh-water as well as sen

Ht Probably the Syngnathus hippocampus of Linnx'us. See B. ii. c. i.

H As to the Nitrutn of the ancients, bee 15. x.xxi. c. 46.

bft Or Cuttl. ii>h. S. e U. ix. c. 44. M See U. ix. c. 35.

** He»' c. 17 of the firi'scnt Hook.

99 This sceniH to he thr meaning of "conrhvliormn" here, thoiiph in
most instances 1'liny uses it aa bynonvmoiis will lh«.« i»urj>lc. See Jb. ix.
<:c. 60, 61, 61. <x> Btc B. xxv. c. 70.

20 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOUY. [Book XXXII.

fish, melted in the sun nnd incorporated with honey, is an
excellent improver of the eye-sight;91 the same, too, with
castoreum,93 in combination with honey. The gall of the
callionymus53 heals marks upon the eyes and cauterizes tleFhr
excrescences about those organs: indeed, there is no fish with
a larger quantity of gall than this, an opinion expressed too
by Menander in his Comedies.9* This fish is known also as
the " uranoscopos,"85 from the eyes being situate in the upper
part of the head.96 The gall, too, of the coracinus"7 has the
effect of sharpening the eyesight.

The gall of the red sea-scorpion," used with stale oil or Attic
honey, disperses incipient cataract; for which purpose, the
application should be made three times, on alternate days. A
similar method is also employed for removing indurations9* of
the membrane of the eyes. The surmullet, used as a diet,
weakens the eyesight, it is said. The sea-hare is poisonous
itself, but the ashes of it are useful as an application for prc-
Yt'iiting superfluous hairs on the eyelids from growing again,
when they, have been once pulled out by the roots. For this
purpose, however, the smaller the fish is, the better. Small
scallops, too, are salted and beaten up with cedar resin fora
similar purpose, or else the frogs known as " diopotcs "' and

91 This assertion reminds us of the healing effects of the fish with
which Tubit cured his father's blindness. See Tobit, c. xi. v. 13.

« See c. L3 of this Hook.

w Identified by Ajasson with the white Hascassc of the Mediterranean.
Hardouin combats the notion that this was the fish, the gall of which was
c-Tuploycd by Tubit for the cure of his father, nnd is inclined to think that
the Silurus was in reality the fish ; a notion no better founded than tli*
other, Ajasson thinks.

** In his ** Messenia," for instance. The fragment has been preserved
by -Elian, Hi^t. Anim. B. xiii. c. 4. Ajasson remarks that the aiicitiits
clearly mistook the swimming bladder of the fish fur the gall.

vi Or "heaven-gazer.**

** The original has " ab oculo quern," — but we have adopted the
reading suggested by Dalechamps, " Ab oculis quos in superior® capite."
Ajasson says that the white rascasse has the eyes so disposed on the upper
jurt of the head as to have the appearance of gazing upwards at the
Leavens. Ileiioe it is that at Genoa, the fish is commonly known as the
friic or " prie:>t."
17 See IJ. ix. c. 32.

* See Chapter 17 of the present Book. ™ " Albu?ines."

3 Meaning/literally, u Fallen from Jupiter,** in reference to their sup-
posed descent from heuven in showers of rain.

Chap. 24.] ICIITIIYOCOLLA. 31

"calamitic," arc used; the blood of them being applied witk vine
gum to the eyelids, after the hairs have been removed.

Powdered shell2 of socpia, applied with woman's milk,
allays swellings and inflammations of the eyes ; employed by
itself it removes eruptions of the eyelids. When this remedy
is used, it is the practice to turn up the eyelids, and to leave
the medicament there a few moments only ; after which, Po-
part is anointed with oil of roses, and the inflammation mo-
diiied by the application of a bread-poultice. Powdered bone
of scepia is used also for the treatment of nyctalopy, being
applied to the eyes with vinegar. Keduced to ashes, this
substance removes scales upon the eyes : applied with honey,
it effaces marks upon those organs: and used with salt and
cadmia,3 one drachma of each, it disperses webs which im-
pede the eyesight, as also albugo in the eyes of cattle. They
say, too, that if the eyelids are rubbed with the small bone4
taken from this fish, a perfect cure will be experienced.

Sea-urchins, applied with vinegar, cause epinyctis to dis-
appear. According to what the magicians say, they should be
burnt with vipers* skins and frogs, and the ashes sprinkled in
the drink ; a great improvement of the eyesight being gua-
ranteed as the sure result.

"Ichthyocolla"5 is the name given to a fish with a glutinous
fikin ; the glue made from which is also known by the same
name, and is highly useful for the removal of epinyctis.
Some persons', however, assert that it is from the belly of the
fish, and not the skin — as in the case of bull glue — that the
ichlhyocolla is prepared. That of Pontus5 is highly esteemed :
it is white, free from veins or scales, and dissolves with the
greatest rapidity. The proper way of using it, is to cut it
into small pieces, and then to leave it to soak in water or
vinegar a night and a day, after which it should be pounded

2 Cortex. 3 Sec B. xxxiv. cc. 22, 23. 4 " Ossiculo."

4 Literally, " fish-glue." AVe can hardly believe Pliny that any fish
was known hy this name. Ilardouin takes the fish here spoken of to he
identical with that mentioned in 15. i\. c. 17, as being caught in the
Boiysthene, and destitute of bones. It is most probable, however, that
the "ichthyocolla" of the ancients or •• fish-glue," was the same as our
isinglass, and that it was prepared from the 'entrails 'of various fLh, the
sturgeon more particularly, the Acipen.>er huso of Linnaeus.
6 The best isinglass still comes from Kussia.

32 FLINT'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXII.

with sea-shore pebbles, to make it melt the more easily. It
is generally asserted that this substance is good for pains in
the head and for tetanus.

The right eye of a frog, suspended from the neck in a
of cloth made from wool of the natural colour,7 is a cure for
ophthalmia in the right eye ; and the left eye of a frog, simi-
l.'irly suspended, for ophthalmia in the left. If the eyes, too,
of a frog are taken out at the time of the moon's conjunction,
and similarly worn by the patient, enclosed in an eggshell,
they will effectually remove indurations of the membrane of
the eyes. The rest of the ilcsh applied topically, removes
all marks resulting from blows. The eyes, too, of a crab,
worn attached to the neck, by way of amulet, are a cure for
ophthalmia, it is said. There is a small frog* which lives in
reed-beds and among grass more particularly, never croaks,
being quite destitute of voice, is of a green colour, and is apt
to cause tympanitis in cattle, if they should happen to swallow
it. The slimy moisture on this reptile's bod}*, scraped off with
a spatula and applied to the eyes, greatly improves the sight,
they say : the tiesh, too, is employed as a topical application
for the removal of pains in the eyes.

Some persons take fifteen frogs, and after spitting them
upon as many bulrushes, put them into a new earthen vessel :
they then mix the juices which How from them, with gum of
the white vine,* and use it as an application fur the eye-lids ;
first pulling out such eye-lashes as are in the way, and then
dropping the preparation with the point of a nced'le into the
places ironi which the hairs have been removed. Meges10
used to prepare a depilatory for the eyelids, by killing irogs
in vinegar, and leaving them to putrefy ; for which purpose
he employed the spotted frogs which make their appearance in
vast numbers11 during the rains of autumn. Ashes of burnt

" " Xativi colons.*' See B. viii. c. 23. Beckmann ?nys, in reference
to the present passage : "We manufacture the wool of our brown sheep
in its natural colour, and this was done also by the ancients." — Ifat.
Int. vol. ii. p. 110, Loin's Ed.

fc The *4 calamites " above mentioned, so called from "calamus," a reed.

9 The Bryonia CretJca of Linnaeus ; see B. xxiii. c. 1G.

10 An eminent surgeon, born at Sidon in Phd'nicia, who practised at
Rome, probably in the first century u.c.

11 u MutSs,"* 4% silent," or "voiceless" frogs, as suggested by Gessmr,
Hist. Anim. B. ii.f would almost, seem to be a preferable reading here to
"multis," 4tmanv."

Chap. 25.] REMEDIES TOR DISEASES OF THE EATIS. 33

leeches, it is thought, applied in vinegar, are productive of a
similar effect ; care must be taken, however, to burn them in
a new earthen vessel. Dried liver, too, of the tunny,12 made
up into an ointment, in the proportion of four denarii, with
oil of cedar, and applied as a depilatory for nine months to-
gether, is considered to be highly effectual for this purpose.

CHAP. 25. RKMEDIF.S FOR DISEASES. OF THE EARS. THE BATIA :

ONE REMEDY. THE -BACCHUS OJl MYXON I TWO REMEDIES.
THK SKA-LOUSE: TWO REMEDIES;-.;.

For diseases of the ears, fresh gall of the fish called
"batia"13 is remarkably good; the same, too, when it has
been kept in wine. The gall, also, of the bacchus,14 by some
known as the " myxon," is equally good ; as also that of the*
cullionymus,16 injected into the ears with oil of roses, or else
castoreum,1* used with poppy-juice. There are certain animals
too, known as " sea-lice,"17 which are recommended as an
injection for the ears, beaten up with vinegar. Wool, too,
that has been dyed with the juice of the murex, employed
by itself, is highly useful for this purpose ; some persons,
however moisten it with vinegar and nitre.18

Others, again, more particular!)* recommend for all affections
of the ears one cyathus of the best garum,19 with one cyathus
and a half of honey, and one cyathus of vinegar, the whole
gently boiled in a new pot over a slow fire, and skimmed with
a feather every now and then : when it has beconi9 wholly
free from scum, it is injected lukewarm into the ears. In
eases where the ears are swollen, the same authorities recom-
mend that the swellings should be first reduced with juice of
coriander. The fat of frogs, injected into the ears, instantly
removes all pains in these organs. The juice of river-crabs,
kneaded up with barley-meal, is a most effectual remedy for
wounds in the ears. Shells of the murex, reduced to ashes,

12 Another reading is " trcnia," a fish mentioned by Epicharmus.
Athcnwus informs us, and considered by Ajasson to be probably identical
with the Cepola rubtscens, or Cepola tirnia of Linnrcus.

13 The same as the Batis of the Greeks, liardouin thinks, the Raia
batis, a kind of skate.

14 See B. ix. c. 28. ]5 See the preceding Chapter.
8 See c. 13 of the present Book. 17 Se'e B. ix. c. 71.

13 As to " nitrum," see B. xxxi. c. 46.

19 See B. xxxi. c. 43.

VOL. VI. D

34 PLTKY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXII.

applied with honey, or the hurnt shells of other shell-
fish,20 used with honied wine, are curative of imposthuiues of
the parotid glands.

CUAI*. 26. - EEMEDIF.S FOR TOOTn-ACIIE. THE DOG-FISH : FOCU

REMEDIES. WHALE'S FLKSII.

Tooth-ache is alleviated by scarifying the gums with bones
of the sea-dragon, or by rubbing the teeth once a year with
the brains of a dog. fish21 boiled in oil, and kept for the purpose.
It is a very good plan too, for the cure of tooth-ache, to lance
the gums with the sting of the pastinacu" in some cases.
This sting, too, is pounded, and applied to the teeth with white
hellebore, having the effect of extracting them without the
slightest difficulty. Another of these remedies is, ashes of
salted fish calcined in an earthen vessel, mixed with powdered
marble. Stale cybium,*3 rinsed in a new earthen vessel, and
then pounded, is very useful for the cure of tooth- ache.
Equally good, it is said, are the back-bones of all kinds of salt
fish, pounded and applied in a liniment. A decoction is made of
a single frog boiled in one hemimi of vinegar, and the teeth
are rinsed with it, the decoction being retained in the mouth.
In cases where a repugnance existed to making use of this
remedy, Sallustius Dionysius24 used to suspend frogs over
boiling vinegar by the hind legs, so as to make them discharge
their humours into the vinegar by the mouth, using consider-
able numbers of frogs for the purpose : to those, however, who
had a stronger stomach, he prescribed the frogs themselves,
eaten with their broth. It is generally thought, too, that
this recipe applies more particularly to the double teeth, and
that tho vinegar prepared as above-mentioned, is remarkably
useful for strengthening them when loose.

For this last purpose, some persons cut off the legs of two
frogs, and then macerate the bodies in two hemime of wine,
recommending this preparation as a collutory for strengthening
loose teeth. Others attach the frogs, whole, to tho exterior of
the jaws:25 and with some it is the practice to boil ten frogs,

20 Sec Note 89 to Chapter 23 of tin's Book.

21 " Cumcula." See B. ix. cc. 11, 70. - Qr sling-ray.

J Tunny cut in slices. See B ix. c. 18. =* See end of B. xxxi.

25 For the purpose, probably, of assuaging thu pain of looth-uchc by
their coolness.

Chap. 27.] REMEDIES TOR LICHENS. 35

in three sextarii of vinegar, down to one- third, and to use the
decoction as a strengthener of loose teeth. 15y certain autho-
rities, too, it has been recommended to boil the hearts of six-
and- thirty frogs beneath a copper vessel, in one sextarius of old
oil, and then to inject the decoction into the ear on the same
side of the jaw as the part affected : while others again have
used, as an application for the teeth, a frog's liver, boiled, and
beaten up with honey. All the preparations above described
will be found still more efficacious if made from the sea-
frog.2* In cases where the teeth are carious and emit an
ofieiiBivc smell, it is recommended to dry some whale's'-7 flesh
in an oven for a night, and then to add an equal quantity of
salt, and use the mixture as a dentifrice. " Enhydris" ** is the
'name given by the Greeks to a snake that lives in the water.
"With the four upper teeth of this reptile, it is the practice, for
the cure of aching in the upper teeth, to lance the upper gums,
and with the four lower teeth, for aching in the lower. Some
persons, however, content themselves with using an e)*etooth
only. Ashes, too, of burnt crabs are used for this purpose ;
and the niurex, reduced to ashes, makes an excellent den-
tifrice.

CHAP. 27. — REMEDIES FOR LICHEN'S, AN'D FOR SPOTS TTPOX TIIE

FACE. TIIE DOLPHIN: NINE RKMKDIKS. COLUTIIIA, oit CORY-

P1IIA : THREK RKMKDIKS. 'IIALCYONEUX : SEVEN REMEDIES.
THE TUNNY : FIVE RKMKDIKS.

Lichens and leprous spots are removed by applying the Lit
of the sea-calf," ashes of the micna30 in combination with three
oboli of honey, liver of the pastinaca31 boiled in oil, or ashes
of the dolphin or hippocampus'42 mixed with water. After the
parts have been duly excoriated, a cicatrizing treatment ought
to be pursued. Some persons bake dolphin's liver in an
earthen vessel, till a grease flows therefrom like oil* in up-

26 Sec 13. ix. cc. 40, 67. 27 " Cctum." See B. is. cc. 40, 74.

M Ajasson is of opinion that here and in c. 10 Pliny has mistaken the
offer for a serpent, the mammifcra? only having eye or canine teeth.
Aristotle, Hist. Anirn. B. i. c. i., calls the otter by the name of **Knhy-
dris." Sec B. xxx. c. 8, where 1'liny speaks of the "Euhydris" as a
14 male white serpent." ** Or seal. Sic 15. ix. c. 15.

•(> Sec B. ix. c. 42. Holland calls the rna?na the "cackercl."

31 Or stin^-ray. -T- See 15. ix. c. 1.

M Much like the cod-liver oil, held in such high repute at the present day.

D 'J

36 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXII.

pcarancc: this they use by way of ointment for these dis-
eases.

Burnt shells of the murex or purple, applied with
have a detergent effect upon spots on the face in
used as an application for seven consecutive clays, a fomenta-
tion made of white of eggs being substituted on the eighth,
they efface wrinkles, and plump out the skin. To the genus
" nnirex" belong the shell-fish known by the Greeks as " co-
luthia" or " coryphia," equally turbinated, but considerably
smaller : for all the above purposes they are still more cflicu-
cious, and the use of them tends to preserve the sweetness of
the breath. Fish-glut-31 effaces wrinkles and plumps out the skin;
being boiled for the purpose in water some four hours, and then
pounded and kneaded up till it attains a thin consistency, like
that of honey. After being thus prepared, it is put by in a new
vessel for keeping; and, when wanted for use, is mixed, in
the proportion of four drachmae, with two drachma) of sulphur,
two of alkanet, and eight of litharge ; the whole being
sprinkled with water and beaten up together. The prepara-
tion is then applied to the face, and is washed oft' at the end
of four hours. For the cure of freckles and other affections
of the face, calcined bones of cuttle-fish are also used ; an
application which is equally good for the removal of fleshy
excrescences and the dispersion of running sores.

(8.) For the cure of itch-scab, a frog is boiled in five semisex-
tarii of sea-water, the decoction being reduced to the consistency
of honey. There is a sea production called " halcyoneum," com-
posed, as some think, of the nests" of the birds known as the
" halcyon "** and "cc\'X," or, according to others, of the con-
cretion of sea-foam, or of some slime of the sea, or a certain
lanuginous inflorescence- thrown up by it. Of this halcyoneum
there are four different kinds ; the first, of an ashy colour, of a
compact substance, and possessed of a pungent odour; the
second, soft, of a milder nature, and with a smell almost iden-

31 " Icthyocolla." See Chapter 24 of the present Book.

35 Of course this assertion as to the in-st of the kingfisher is altogether
fabulous, and the sea-productions here described by 1'liny were long con-
sidered, though destitute of leaves, flowers, and fruit, to belong to the
vegetable kingdom. Teyssonnel, however, made the discovery that they
belong to the animal kingdom, and that they owe their origin to a specie*
of polyp.

*' Or kingfisher. Sec B. x. c. 47.

Chap. 28.] REMEDIES FOR SCROFULA. 37

tical with that of sea-wood ; the third, whiter, and with a
variegated surface ; the fourth, more like pumice in appear-
ance, and closely resembling rotten sponge. The hest of all is
that which nearly borders upon a purple hue, and is known os
the " Milesian" kind : the whiter it is, the less highly it is
esteemed. '

The properties of halcyoneum arc ulcorative and detergent :
when required for use, it is parched and applied without oil.
It is quite marvellous how efficiently it removes leprous sores,
lichens, and freckles, used in combination with lupines and
two oboli of sulphur. It is employed, also, for the removal
of marks upon the eyes.37 Andreas3* has recommended for the
cure of leprosy ashes of burnt crabs, with oil; and Attalus,"9'
fresh fat of tunny.

CIIAP. 28. — HI-:MKI>H:S FOR SCKOKULA, IMPOST-HUMUS OF THE r.v-

KOTID GLANDS, QUINSY, AND DISKASKS OF THK 1'AUCKS. THE

5LEN.V : THIKTr.KN KKMKD1KS. THK SKA.-SCOLOPKMUIA. ! TWO

RKMKDIKS. T1IK SAUllUS : ONK RKMKDY.. SI1KLL-FISII : ONI-
IIKMKDY. THESILUlcrs: FUTF.KN HKMKPIES.

Ulcerations of the mouth are cured by an application of
brine in which inxnar0 have been pickled, in combination with
calcined heads of the lish, and honey. For the cure of scro-
fula, it is a good plan to prick the sores with the small bone
that is found in the tail of the iish known as the sea-frog;"
care being taken to avoid making a wound, and to repeat the
operation daily, until a perfect cure is effected. The same
property, too, belongs to the sting of the pastinaca, and to the
Bea-hare, applied topically to the sores: but in both cases dub
care must be taken to remove them in an instant. {Shells of
sea-urchins are bruised, also, and applied with vinegar; shells
also of sea-scolopcndrfc,42 applied with honey; and river-crabs
pounded or calcined, and applied with honey. Bones, too, of
the su'pia, triturated and applied with stale axle-grease, are
marvellously useful for this purpose.

J7 " Ooiilorum cicatrices." 8ft See end of R, xx.

39 Sco end of I*, viii. 40 See If. ix. c. 42.

41 Sec li. ix. cc. 40, 07. The Burning MS. lias lu-ro " rhino." (the
Hah a'0'!iin niciitiunod in Chapter 63 of this Book) instead of "raim;' a
reading which Sill ig rejects. Hurdouin conjecture! that "rain" is the
correct reading, tin- sea-frog having 110 sting or stickle iu the tail.

42 Seo B. ix. c. 07.

38 PLINY'S NATURAL IIISTOUT. [Book XXXII.

This last preparation is used, also, for the cure of impost-
humes of the parotid glands ; a purpose for which the liver
of the sea-fish known as the " saurus"43 is employed. Kay,
even more than this, fragments of earthen vessels in
salt fish have been kept are pounded with stale axle-grease,
and applied to scrofulous sores and imposthumes of the parotid
glands ; as also calcined murex, incorporated with oil. Stillness
in the neck is allayed by taking what are known as.sca-licc,4J*
in doses of one drachma in drink, taking .custoreuni41 mixed
with pepper in honied wine, or making a decoction of frogs in
oil and salt, and taking the liquor.

Opisthotony, too, and tetanus are treated in a similar manner;
and spasms, with the addition of pepper. Ashes of burnt
heads of salted mcena? are applied externally, with honey, for the
cure of quinsy ; as also a decoction of frogs, boiled in vinegar,
a preparation which is equally good for affections of the tonsil-
lary glands. Kiver-crabs, pounded, one to each hemina of
waUT, are used as a gargle for the cure of quinsy; or elsu
they are taken with wine and hot water. Garum,45 put beneath
the uvula with a spoon, effectually cures diseases of that part.
The silurus," used as food, either frcsli or salted, improves the
voice.

CUAP. 29. REMEDIES FOR COUGH AND DISEASES OF THE CHEST.

Surmullets act as an emetic, dried and pounded, and taken
in drink. Castoreum, taken fasting, with a small quantity of
Lammoniacuni*7 in oxymel, is extremely good for asthma :
spasms, too, in the stomach are assuaged by taking a similar
potion with warm oxymel. Frogs stewed in their own liquor
in the saucepan, the same way in fact that iish are dressed,
are good for a cough, it is said. In some cases, also, frogs are
suspended by the legs, and after their juices4" have been received
in a platter, it is recommended to gut them, and the entrails
being first carefully removed, to preserve them for the above

43 Or sea-lizard, a fish a^ain mentioned in Chapter 53 of this Book.
JElian also speaks of it, liist. Nat. B. xii. c. 25 ; hut it has not beta
hitherto identified. **• See c. 25 of this Book.

" See c. 13 of this Book. ** See B. xxxi. c. 43.

«6 See B.ix.cc. 17,25, 75.

7 It is not clear whither he means the gum ammoniac of B. xii. c. 49,
and B. xxiv. c. 14, or the sal ammoniac of 15. xxxi. c. 39.

** *4 Suliva." See the recipe of Sallustius Dionvsius in Chapter 26 of
this Book.

Chap. Cl.] Iir.MF.DlES POR DISEASES OF TlIE 1JOW1.LS. 39

purpose. There is a small frog/0 also, which ascends tree?, and
croaks aloud there: if u person suffering from cough spits into
its iriouih and then lets it go, he will experience a cure, it is said.
For cough attended with spitting of blood, it is recommended
to beat up the raw flesh of a snail, and to drink it in hot water.

CHAP. 30. (9.) — KI:MI:DIKS FOR TAINS IN TIIK LIVKR AND SIDE.
THE ELONGATED CONCH I SIX. KEMEDIES. TUE 1EIIIEA : 1'IVE
REMEDIES.

For pains in the liver, a sea-scorpion is killed in wine, and
the liquid is taken. The meat, too, of the elongated conch50 is
taken with honied wine and water, in equal quantities, or, if
there arc symptoms of fever, with hydroniel. Pains in the
side are assuaged by taking the flesh of the "hippocampus,51
grilled, or else the tcthea,&;* very similar to the oyster, with
the ordinary food. Tor sciatica, the pickle of the silurus is
injected, by way of clyster. The llesh of eonchs, too, is pre-
scribed, for fifteen days, in doses of three oboli soaked in two
sextarii of wine.

CHAT'. 31. REMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE UOWEL8.. SEA-WOUT !

ONE ItKMEDY. Til K WYAX ! TWENTY-PI VK K1OI EDIES. Til K MITU-
LUS: EKillT KEMFDIKH. PM.OKIDES : ONE KKMKDY. SEUlPIlUii:
TWO KEMEDIES. THE EltYTIIINUS : TWO REMEDIES.

The silurus,5-' taken in its broth, or the torpedo,53 used as
food, acts as a laxative upon the bowels. There is a sea- wort,"
also, similar in appearance to the cultivated cabbage : it is
injurious to the. stomach, but acts most efficiently as a purga-
tive, requiring to be cooked with fat meat for the purpose, in,
consequence of its extreme acridity. The broth, too, of all
boiled fish is good for this purpose ; it acting, also, as a strong
diuretic, taken with wine more particularly. The best kind
of all is that prepared from the sea-scorpion, the iulis,M and

49 The Dryophites of Rondelet, Dolcchampi says.

50 Identical with the tStrumbus of cc. 39, 40, aiid 53 of this Book.
61 See 13. ix. c. 1.

M* Littre remarks that Pliny here seems to speak of the "Tcthea" as
a mollusk; whon-a* in c. 31, from his expression " Fungorum verius
generis qnam piscium," he would appear to be describing a zoophyte.

*'- See B. ix. ec. 17, 25, 75

63 See B. ix. cc. 24, 48, 07, 7-4, 75. • M Sec B. xx. c. 38.

65 A rock fish, according to Athenams, B. vii. Kondclet, B. vi. c. 7,
identifies it with the fi.sh called gircllo by the people of Liguria, the </y/<-
sclla of other districts.

40 POST'S NATUEAL HISTOBY. [Book XXXII.

rock-fish in general, as they are destitute of all rankness and
are free from fat. The proper way of cooking them is with
dill, parsley, coriander, and leeks, with the addition of oil and
Fait. Stale cybium,56 too, acts as a purgative, and is particukirly
useful for canning off crudities, pituitous humours, and bile.
The myax*7 is of a purgative nature, a shell-fish of which
we shall take this opportunity of giving the natural his-
tory at K-ngth. These fish collect together in masses, liko tho
murcx,6* and are found in spots covered with sea-weed. They
are the finest eatinjg in autumn, and arc found in the greatest
perfection in places where fresh-water streams discharge them-
selves into the sea ; for which reason it is that those of Egypt
are held in such high esteem. As the winter advances, they
•contract a bitter flavour, and assume a reddish hue. The
liquor of these fish, it is said, acts as a purgative upon the
bowels and bladder, has a detergent effect upon the intestines,
acts aperient ly upon all the passages, purges the kidneys, and
diminishes the blood and adipose secretions. Hence it is that
these shell-fish are found of the greatest use for the treatment
of dropsy, for the regulation of the catamenia, and for the re-
moval of jaundice, all diseases of the joints, and flatulency.
They are very good, also, for the reduction of obesity, for
diseases of the bile and of the pituitous secretions, for affec-
tions of the lungs, liver, and spleen, and for rheumatic de-
lluxions. The only inconvenience resulting from them is, that
they irritate the throat and impede the articulation. They
have, also, a healing effect upon ulcers of a serpiginous nature,
or which stand in need of detergents, as also upon carciiioma-
tous sores. Calcined, the same way as the murex, and em-
ployed with honey, they are curative of bites inflicted either
by dogs or human beings, and of leprous spots or freckles. The
a>hes of them, rinsed, are good for the removal of films upon,
the eyes, granulations of those organs and indurations of the
membrane, as also for diseases of the gums and teeth, and for
pituitous eruptions. They serve, also, as an antidote to doryc-
iiium" and to opocarpathon.60

56 Sliced tunny. See B. ix. c. 18.

r> A genus which comprises the "myes," mentioned in B. ix. c. 56,
according to Dalecbamps.

* See l\. ix. c. 60. « See B. xxi. c. 105.

* See B. ixviii. c. 45, and Chapter 20 of the present Book.

Chap. 31.] BEMEDIES TOE DISEASES OF THE BOTVTL3. 41

There arc two species of this shell-fish, of a degenerate kind :
the mitulus,61 which has a strong flavour, and a saltish taste ;
and the myisca,02 which differs from the former in the roundness
of its shell, is somewhat smaller, and is covered with filaments,
the shell being thinner, and the meat of a sweeter flavour. Tho
ashes, also, of the mitulus, like those of the murex, are pos-
iKi'Sscd of certain caustic properties, and are very useful for the
removal of leprous spots, freckles, and blemishes of the skin.
They are rinsed, too, in the same manner as lead,*3 for the
removal of swellings of the eyelids, of indurations of the
membranes, and of lilms upon the eyes, as also of sordid ulcers
upon other parts of the body, and of pustules npon the head.
The meat of them, also, is employed as an application for bites
inllicted by dogs.

As to pelorides,04 they act as a gentle laxative upon the-
bowels, an effect equally produced by castoreum, taken in doses
of two drachma?, in hydromel : where, however, a more drastic
purgative .is required, one drachma of dried garden -cucumber
root is added, and two drachma} of aphronitruni." The
tethca66 is good for griping pains in the bowels and for attacks
of flatulency : they are generally found adhering to the leaves
of marine plants, sucking their nutriment therefrom, and may
be rather looked upon as a sort of fungus than as a fish. They
are useful, also, for the removal of tenesmus and of diseases of
the kidneys.

There grows also in the sea a kind of absinthium, known by
some persons as " seriphum,"67 and found in the vicinity of
Taposiris,66 in Egypt, more particularly. It is of a more
Blender form than the land absinthium, acts as a purgative
upon the bowels, and effectually removes intestinal worms.
The srcpia, too, is a laxative ; for which purpose these fish are

61 Identical with our mussol, probably.

62 Holland identifies this with the cockle, but it is probably a smaller
kind of mussel. 63 See H. xxxiv. c. 50.

C1 We karn from Chapter 53 of this Hook, that one class of the
"Chainie," or gapiiig cockles, was known as " K-lorides." Horace also
mentions them.

«* See B. xxxi. c. 4G.

w See Note 51 above. Sillig would here rcntl " tetheum," apparently,
in the singular. 67 Described in B. xxvii. c. 29,

Ca A city not far from the Canopic branch of the Kile.

42 PLINY'S yATUEAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXII

administered65 with the food, boiled with a mixture of oil, salt,
and iceul. Salted ma?na2, 70 applied with bull's gull to the navel,
acts as a purgative upon the bowels.

The liquor of fish, boiled in the saucepan with lettuces, dispels^
tenesmus. Kiver-crabs,71 beaten up and taken with water, aeT
astringently upon the bowels, and they have a diuretic effect, if
taken with white wine. Deprived of the legs, and taken in
doses of throe oboli with myrrh and iris, one drachma of each,
they disperse urinary calculi. For the cure of the iliac pas-
sion and of attacks of flatulency, castoreum7- should bo taken,
with seed of daucus73 and of parsley, a pinch in three lingers
of each, the whole being mixed with four cyathi of warm
honied wine. Griping pains in the bowels should be treated
•with castoreum and a mixture of dill and wine. The iish
called " erythinus," 71 used as food, acts astringently upon the
bowels. Dysentery is cured by taking frogs boiled with squills,
and prepared in the form of boluses, or else hearts of frogs
beaten up with honey, as Nicoratus7* recommends. For the
cure of jaundice, salt iish should be taken with pepper, the
patient abstaining from all other kinds of meat.

CHAP. 32. KF.MEDIKS FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN, FOE UUI-

JJAKY CALCULI, AND FOK AFFECTIONS OF THE JiLADDEH. THE

SOLE: ONE IIEMKDY. THE TUKBOT : ONE HEM ED v. TJIE

BLENDRJS: ONE KKMKDY. THE SKA-NETTLE I SEVEN HEM EDI KS.
THE PULMO MAUINUS: SIX HEMEDIES. OXYCIIES: FOUli H».
MEDIKS.

For the cure of spleen diseases, the fish known as the sole76
is applied to that part; the torpedo,77 also, or else a live tur-
bot;~* it being then set at liberty in the sea. The sea-
scorpion,79 killed in wine, is a cure for diseases of the bladder

C9 " Dantur " scorns a preferable reading to " datur."

70 See 15. ix c. 42.

71 Our crawfish, the Astacus potaniobios of Leach.

72 See Chapter 13 of this Book.

7» See 15. xix. c. 27, and B. xxv. c. 04.

?» See B. ix. cc. 23, 77. " See end of B. xxxi.

*« See B. ix. cc. 20, 24, 36.

'* See B. ix. cc. 24, 48, 67, 74, 75.

•* " Rhombus." See B. ix. cc. 20, 36, 67, 79.

79 See Chapters 23, 34, 30 aud 53 of this Book.

Chap. 32.] BEMEDIES FOR DISEASES OF THE SPLEEN. 43

and for urinary calculi ; the stone, also, that is found in the
tail*0 of this last lish, taken in drink, in doses of one obolus;
the liver of the enhydris ;H and the ashes of the fi&h called
" blcndius ;M taken with rue. In the head, too, of the fish
called " bacchus," ^ there arc found certain small stones, as it
were : these, taken in water, six in number, are an excellent
cure for urinary calculi. They say, too, that the sea-nettle,81
taken in wine, is very useful for this purpose, as also the
pulrno marinus,*5 boiled in water, The eggs of the su?piahave
a diuretic cfIVd, and carry oil pituitous humours from the
kidneys. Kuptures and convulsions are very effectually treated
by taking river-crabs,* bruised in asses* milk more particu-
larly ; and urinary calculi by drinking sea-urchins pounded,
spines and all, in wine; the due proportion being one semi-
sext.arius of wine for each urchin, and the treatment being
continued till its good effects are visible. The ilesh, too, of
the sea-urchin, taken as food, is very useful as a remedy for
the same malady.

Scallops"7 also, taken as food, act detergently upon the blad-
der : the male fish is by some persons called " donax," and by
others " aulos," the female being known as " onyx."*8 The

w Rondclct, B. vi. c. 19, suggests " capite" — " in the head" — but the
present reading is supported by the text of Tlinius Valerianus, B. ii. c. 39,
and of Marcus Empiricus, c. 28.

81 As to the identity of the Enhydris, ecc Chapters 19 and 26 of the
present Book : also B. xxx. c. 8.

s'- Probably the UXtrru^of Oppian, B. i. c. 108. Dalechamps identifies it
with the mullet called "myxon," apparently tho same fish as the "bacchus"
mentioned in Chapter 2.5 of this itook. Rondelet appears to identify it
with some other sea-fish, small, and extremely rare. On the other hand,
the fish mentioned by Oppian is thought hj Llttre to be the "gobius"
of the Latins, ("gobio" or "cobio," mentioned by I'liny in B. ix. c. 83,
and in c. 63 of the present Bookl, which is generally considered the samo
as our gudgeon, and was a worthless fi«h, " vilis piscis," as Juvenal says.
One of the Linmuan orders of fishes is called '* Blennius," the blenny.

83 See B. ix. c. 28. M See B. ix. c. 68.

w Or Bca-lungg. See B. ix. c. 71, and B. xviii. c. 85.

w Or crawfish.

*7 " IVctines." Sec H. ix. cc. 51, 62, 68, 74, 112.

69 Athenajus adds a fourth name, "solen ;" and a fifth was " dactylus,'*
see B. ix. c. 87. According to Dalechamps, the name *'donax" was
given to one kind of scallop, from its fancied resemblance to a thick,
hollow, river-reed, and that of " onyx" from the resemblance of its colour
to that of the finger-nails.

44 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXII.

male scallop has a diuretic effect : the flesh of the female is
sweeter than that of the male, and of an uniform colour.
The eggs, too, of the sxpia promote the urinary secretions, and
act detergently upon the kidneys.

CHAP. S3. REMEDIES FOR INTESTINAL HERNIA, AND FOR DIS-
EASES OF THE RECTUM. THE WATKU-SXAKE : ONB RKMKDY.
THE IIYDRUS: ONE REMEDY. THE MULLET: ONE RKMKDY.
TUETELAMIS: THREE REMEDIES.

For the cure of intestinal hernia the sea-hare is applied,
bruised with honey. The liver of the water-snake,89 and that
of the hydrus,90 bruised and taken in drink, are remedial for
urinary calculi. Sciatica is cured by using the pickle of the
silurus*1 as a clyster, the bowels being first thoroughly purged.
For chafing of the fundament, an application is made of heads
of mullets and surmullets, reduced to ashes; for which pur-
pose they are calcined in an earthen vessel, and must be ap-
plied in combination with honey. Calcined heads, too, of
the fish known as micnie92 are useful for the cure of chaps
and condylomata ; as also heads of salted pelumidcs,yj reduced
to ashes, or calcined cybium,91 applied with honey.

The torpedo,*4 applied topically, reduces proeidence of the
rectum, lliver-crabs,95 reduced to ashes, and applied with oil
and wax, are curative of chaps of the fundament: sea-crabs,
too, are equally useful for the purpose.

CHAP. 34. REMEDIES FOR INFLAMED TUMOURS, AND FOR DISEASES

OF THE GENERATIVE ORGANS. THE SCI-ENA t ONE REMEDY.
THE PERCH: FOUR REMEDIES. THE SUUATIXA: THUEE RE-
MEDIES. THE SMA1IIS : THREE REMEDIES.

The pickle of the coracinus97 disperses inflammatory tu-
mours ; an effect which is equally produced by using the cal-

** It is not improbable that he may mean the same animal that has been
mentioned in cc. 19 and 20 of this Book, the Enhydris. See also B.
xxx. c. 8.

*» See B. xxix. c. 22. »i S.-ft B. ix. cc. 17, 25, 75.

» See B. ix. c. 42, and Chapter 27 of thin Hook.

« See B. ix. cc. 18, 1'J, and Chapter 53 of this Book.

M Salted tunny. See B. ix. c. 16.

« See B. ix. cc. 24, 48, 74, 75.

•3 Our crawfish. 97 Sec B. ix. cc. 24, 32.

Chap. 3-1.] REMEDIES TOR INFLAMED TUMOUES. 45

cincd intestines and scales of the sciiena.9* The sea-scorpion,*9
too, is used for the same purpose, boiled in wine, and applied
as a fomentation to the part affected. Shells of sea-urchins,
bruised and applied with water, act as a check upon incipient
inflammatory tumours. Ashes of the murex, or of the purple,
are employed in either case, whether it is wanted to disperse
inflammatory tumours in an incipient state, or to bring them
to a head and break them. Some authorities prescribe the fol-
lowing preparation: of wax and frankincense twenty drachma?,
of litharge forty drachma?, of calcined murex ten drachmae,
and of old oil, one semisexturius. Salt li^». boiled and ap-
plied by itself, is highly useful for the above purposes.

Kiver crabs, bruised and applied, disperse pustules on the
generative organs: the same, too, with calcined heads of
jiiienjc,1 or the ilesh of that ii>h, boiled and applied. Heads
of salted perch,- reduced to ashes, and applied with honey, arc
equally useful for the purpose; or else calcined heads of pe-
lam ides,3 or skin of the squutina reduced to ashes.4 It is the
skin of this tish that is used, as already8 stated, for giving a
polish to wood ; for the sea even, we iind, furnishes its aid to our
artificers. For a similar purpose the fishes called " smarides"'
are applied topically ; as also ashes of the shell of the murex
or of the purple, applied with honey ; which last are still more
tllicacious when the ilrsh has been burnt with the shell.

Salt fish, boiled with honey, is particularly good for the
cure of carbuncles upon the generative organs. Por relaxation
of the testrs, the slime7 of suails is recommended, applied in
the form of a liniment.

w Sec B. ix. c. 24.

99 See Chapters 23, 2-1* 30, 32, and 53 of the present Book. Also D.
xx. c. 53. * See B. ix. c. 42.

2 " 1'erca." Sec B. ix. c. 24. 3 Sec Note 93 above.

4 See U. ix. c. 14. » In H. ix. c. 14.

8 Ajasson remarks that many writers have identified the Smaris with the
Sardine or the Anchovy. In his opinion, however, it is neither; but lie
thinks that under this head were included seven or eight varieties of the
Pickerel, the principal of which arc, the Spams sniaris of LirmaMi* and
Lucepcde, the Spams immu of Limurus, or Spams mendola of J^icepcde,
and the SpnniH halfara of Laccpcde and

7 Sec Chapter 2'2 of the present Book.

46 PLIXY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXII.

CHAP. 35. REMEDIES FOR INCONTINENCE OF URINE. THE

OPHIDION I ONE REMEDY.

The flesh of hippocampi,8 grilled and taken frequentlj^as^
food, is a cure for incontinence of urine ; the ophidion,9 toop
a little fish similar to the conger in appearance, eaten with a
lily root ; or the small fry found in the bellies of larger fish
that have swallowed them, reduced to ashes and taken in
water. It is recommended, too, to burn10 African snails, both
shells and flesh, and to administer the ashes with wine11 of
Signia.

CIIAP. 36. REMEDIES FOR GOUT, AND FOR PAINS IN THE FEET.

TUE BEAVER I FOUR REMEDIES. BRYON ! ONE REMEDY.

For the cure of gout and of diseases of the joints, oil is
useful in which the intestines of frogs have been boiled.
Ashes, too, of burnt bramble- frogs12 are similarly employed,
with stale grease; in addition to which, some persons use cal-'
cined barley, the three ingredients being mixed in equal pro-
portions. It is recommended too, in cases of gout, to rub the
parts affected with a sea-hare,13 fresh caught, and to wear
shoes made of beaver's skin, Pontic beaver more particularly,
or else of sea-calf s11 skin, an animal the fat of which is very
useful for the purpose : the same being tho case also with bryon,
a plant of which we have already spoken,15 similar to the lettuce
in appearance, but with more wrinkled leaves, and destitute
of sttrin. This plant is of a styptic nature, and, applied topi--
cally, it tends to modify the paroxysms of gout. The same,
too, with sea-weed, of which we have also spoken already ;lfi
due precaution being taken not to apply it dry.

Chilblains are cured by applying the pulmo marinus;17 ashes

8 See 13. ix. c. 1.

* Literally, the "little serpent." Some think that it is the Ophidium
barbatum of* Linnaeus. Ronuelet identities it, B. xiv. c. 2, with the small
fish called d^nzella by the people of JMontpcllior. See c. 31, Note do.
a See B. xxx. c. 22. » See B. xir. c. 8.

12 '4 Rubetac." See c. 18 of this Book ; also B. viii. c. 43 ; B. xi. cc. 19,
76, 116, and B. xxv. c. 76.

13 See B. ix. c. 72 ; B. xxv. c. 77, and Chapter 3 of this Book.

14 Or seal-skin. See B. viii. c. 49, and B. ix. c. 15,

15 In B. xxvii. c. 33. « In B. xxvi. c. CO.

7 Or "sea-lungs." See B. ix. c. 71, B. xviii. c. 6, and Chapters 32,
4G, and 52 of the present Book. Ajasson remarks that this is still tho
n name of manv kinds of Mcdusse.

Chap. 33.] ' IIEMEDIE3 FOR FEVERS. 47

of sea-crabs with oil ; river crabs,18 bruised and burnt to ashes
and kneaded up with oil ; or else fat of the silurus.19 In
diseases of the joints, the paroxysms are modified by applying
fresh frogs every now and then : some authorities recommend
that they should be split asunder before being applied. The
liquor from mussels20 and other shell-fish has a tendency to
make ilesh.

CITAP. 37. REMEDIES FOR EPILEPSY.

Epileptic patients, as already21 stated, are recommended to
drink the rennet of the sea-calf/-2 mixed with mares* milk or
asses' milk, or else with pomegranate juice, or, in some cases,
•with oxymel : some persons, too, swallow the rennet by itself,
in the form of pills. Castoreunr3 is sometimes administered, in
three cyathi of oxymel, to the patient fasting ; but where the
attacks are frequent, it is employed in the form of a clyster,
with marvellous effect. The proper proportions, in this last case,
are two drachma; of castoreum, one sextarius of oil and honey,
and the same quantity of water. At the moment that the
patient is seized with a tit, it is a good plan to give him cas-
toreum, with vinegar, to smell. The liver, too, of the sea-
weasel24 is given to epileptic patients, or else that of sea-mice,25
or the blood of tortoises.

CHAP. 38. (10.) KF.MEDIER FOR FEVERS. THE FISH CALLED

ASKLLUS : ONE KKMKDY. THE PHAGliUS : ONE ItKMKUY. THK
BALJKNA: ONE RKMKDY.

Itecurrent fevers are effectually checked by making the pa-
tient taste the liver of a dolphin, just before the paroxysm
comes on. Hippocampi76 are stilled in oil of roses, and the pa-
tients are rubbed therewith in cold agues, the fish, also, being
worn as an amulet by the patient. In the same way, too, the
small stones that are found at full moon in the head of the fish
called " asellus " " are worn, attached in a piece of linen cloth
to the patient's budy. A similar virtue is attributed to the

19 Our crawfish. 1? Sec I*, ix. cc. 17, 25, 75.

2° •• Mittili." Sec Chapter 31 of the present l.ook.

21 In B. viii. c. 49. •• Seu Note 14 ahovc.

23 Sec Chapter 13 of the present l>ook. '

-* Sec tt. ix. c. 20. 2i Src B. ix. cc. 35, 70.

2fl See U. ix. c. 1. 2" Sec 15. ix. c. 28.

4S PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOKT. [Hook XXXII.

longest tooth of the river-fish called phngrus,M attached to
the patient with a hair, provided he does not sec the person
-who attaches it to him lor live days. Frogs arc hoi led in oil
in a spot where three roads meet, and, the llcsh being fintfc —
thrown away, the patients are ruhbed with the decoction, by
way of cure for quartan fever. Some persons, ugain, suffocate
frogs in oil, and, after attaching them to the patient without
his knowing it, anoint him with the oil. The heart of a frog,
worn as an amulet, modifies the cold chills in fevers ; the
same, too, with oil in which the intestines of frogs have been
boiled. Uut the best remedy for quartan fevers, is to wear
attached to the body cither frogs from which the claws have
been28 removed, or else the liver or heart of a bramble-frog,50
attached in a piece of russet-coloured cloth.

lliver-crabs,31 bruised in oil and water, are highly beneficial
in fevers, the patient being anointed with the preparation jnst
"before the paroxysms come on : some authorities recommend
the addition of pepper to the mixture. Others prescribe for
quartan fevers a decoction of river-crabs in wine, boiled down
to one fourth, the patient taking it at the moment of leaving
the bath : by some, too, it is recommended to swallow the left
eye of a river-crab. The magicians engage to cure a tertian
fever, by attaching as an amulet to the patient, before sunrise*
the eyes of river-crabs, tho crabs when thus blinded being set
at litarty in the water. They say, too, that these eyes, attached
to the body in a piece of deer's hide, with the llesh of a, -
nightingale,32 will dispel sleep and promote watchfulness. In
cases where there are symptoms of lethargy, the rennet of the
bala?na33 or of the sea-calP4 is given to the patient to smell ;
some persons, too, use the blood of tortoises as a liniment for
lethargic patients.

Tertian fevers, it is said, may be cured by wearing one of
the vertebral of a perch attached to the body, and quartan
fevers by using fresh river snails, as an aliment Sonnc per-
sons preserve these snails in salt for this purpose, and give
them, pounded, in drink.

» See B. ix. c. 24. » " Ablatis unguibus."

10 " Rubeta." si Our cruwfibh.

32 Because the nightingale sings at night, instead of sleeping-.

33 See B. ix. cc. 2, 5, C, 7, la. 34 Or seal. ** " Spoiidylus."

Chap. 40.] REMEDIES FOR BURNS. 49

CHAP. 39. KKMKDIKS FOR LKTI1AKGY, CACHEXY, AND DROPSY.

Strombi,3* left to putrefy in vinegar, act us an excitant upon
lethargic patients by their smell; they are very useful, too,
for the cure of cardiac diseases. For cachectic patiuiU, whore
the body is wasting with consumption, tethoii?37 are considered
beneiieial, mixed with rue and honey. For the cure of
dropsy, dolphin's fat is melted and taken with wine, the re-
pulsive taste of it being neutralized by first touching the
nostrils with unguent or some other odoriferous substance, or
else by plugging the nostrils in some way or other. The flesh
of strombi, pounded and given in three heminrc of honied
wine and the same quantity of water, or, if there is fever,
in hydromel, is very useful for dropsy : the same, too, with
the juice of river-crabs, administered with honey. "Water
frogs, too, are boiled with old wine and spelt,3'* and taken as
food, the liquor in which they have been boiled being drunk
from the same vessel : or else the feet, head, and tail of a
tortoise arc cut off, and the intestines leinoved, the rest of
the ilesh being seasoned in such a manner as to allow of
its being taken without loathing. River-crabs, too, eaten with
their broth, are said to be very good for the cure of phthisis.

CHAP. 40. KKMKDIES FOR BCKXS AND FOR EUYSIl'KLAS.

Lurns are cured by applying ashes of calcined sea-crabs or
river-crabs with oil : iish-glue, too, and calcined frogs are
used as an application for scalds produced by boiling water.
The same treatment also restores the hair, provided the ashes
are those of river-crabs : it is generally thought, too, that the
preparation should be applied with wax and bears' grease.
Ashes, too, of burnt beaver-skin are very useful for these
purposes. Live frogs act as a check upon erysipelas, the belly
side being applied to the part affected : it is recommended,
too, to attach them lengthwise by the hinder legs, so as to
render them more beneficial by reason of their increased re-
spiration.118 Heads, too, of salted siluri29 are reduced to ashes
and applied with vinegar.

Prurigo and itch-scab, not only in 'man but in quadrupeds

36 See Chapter 29 of this Book.

37 See Chapters 30 and 31 of the present Rook. S7*Sce B.xviii.c. 19.

38 *» Crebriorc auhelitu." 3* SIH: B. ix. cc. 17, 25, 7J.
VOL. VI. £

50 PLINY'S NATUUAL1H8TOKY. [Hook XXXII-

ns well, are most efficaciously treated with the liver of the
ucii40 boiled in oil.

CHAP. 41. - KEMEDTES FOR DISEASES OF THE SINEWS.

The exterior callosity with which the flesh of purples is
covered, beaten up, unites the sinews, even when they have
been severed asunder. It is a good plan, for patients suffering
from tetanus, to take sea-calf s rennet in wine, in doses of one
obolus, as also fish-glue.41 Persons affected with fits of trem-
bling find much' relief from castoreum,4- provided they are
well anointed with oil. 1 find it stated that the surmullet,1'
used as an article of diet, acts injuriously upon the sinews.

CHAP. 42. - METHODS OF AKKESTINO Il.V.MOKUIIAGK AND OF LET-

TING LLOOD. THE POLYP: ONE KEMEDY.

Fish, used as an aliment, it is generally thought, make
blood. The polyp,44 bruised and applied, arrests haemorrhage,
it is thought: in addition to which we find stated the follow-
ing particulars respecting it — that of itself it emits a sort of
brine, in consequence of which, there is no necessity to use
any in cooking it — that it should always be sliced with a reed
— and that it is spoilt by using an iron knife, becoming tainted
thereby, owing to the antipathy48 which naturally exists
[between it and iron]. Tor the purpose also of arresting
haemorrhage, ashes of burnt frogs are applied topically, or else
the dried blood of those animals. Some authorities recom-
mend the frog to be used, that is known by the Greeks as
" ealamites,"46 from the fact that it lives among reeds*7 and
shrubs ; it is the smallest and greenest of all the frogs, and
cither the blood or the ashes of it are recommended to be em-
ployed. Others, again, preM-ribe, in cases of bleeding at the
nostrils, an injection of the ashes of young water-frogs, in the
tadpole state, calcined in a new earthen vessel.

•° Or stin^-my. Sec B. ix. cc. 37, 40, G7, 72.

41 Ichthyocolla. See Chapter 24 of this Uook.

** See Chapter 13 of this Uook. *a Sec li. ix. c. 30.

" See 13. ix. c. 46.

4i This seems to be the meaning of u natura dissidente," if it is the
correct reading. That, however, suggested by Daleehamps would seem
to be preferable, " natura rctiuentc," — "it being the nature of its flesh to
vlinz to the knife."

** See Chapter 24 of tbis Book. *' " Calami."

Chap. 43.] EXTRACTION OF . FOREIGN" BODIES FRO^I FLESH. 51

On the otluT hand, again, in cases where it is required to
let blood, the kind of leech is used which is known among
us by the name of " sanguisttga.*1*1 Indeed, the action of
these leeches is looked upon as pretty much the same as that
of the cupping- glosses" used in medicine, their effect being to
relieve the body of superfluous blood, and to open the pores of
the skin. Still, however, there is this inconvenience attend-
ing thorn — when they have been once applied, they create a,
necessity50 for having recourse to the same treatment at about
the same period in every succeeding year. Many physicians
have been of opinion also, that leeches may be successfully ap-
plied in cases of gout. When gorged, they fall off in conse-
quence of losing their hold through the weight of the blood,
but if not, they must be sprinkled with salt51 for the purpose.

Leeches are apt, however, to leave their heads buried in the
flesh ; the consequence of which is an incurable wound, which
has caused death in many cases, that of Messalinus,4- for ex-
ample, a patrician of consular rank, after an application of
leeches to his knee. "When this is the case, that which was
intended as a remedy is turned into an active poison ;w a result
which is to be apprehended in using the red leeches more
particularly. Hence it is that when these last are employed,
it is the practice to snip them with a pair of scissors while
sucking ; the consequence of which is, that the blood oozes
forth, through a siphon, as it were, and the head, gradually
contracting as the animal dies, is not left behind in the wound.
There is a natural antipathy** existing between leeches and
bugs, and hence it is that the latter are killed by the aid
of a fumigation made with leeches. Ashes of beaver-skin
burnt with tar, kneaded up with leek-juice, arrest bleeding at
the nostrils.

CHAP. 43. METHODS OF EXTRACTING FOREIGN BODIES FROM

THE FLESH.

To extract pointed weapons which have pierced the flesh,
ashes of calcined shells of the sa?pia arc used, as also of the

4S " Bloodsuckers." *» " Cucurbits; medicii.alos."

60 This docs not appear to be considered the case ut the present day.
>l A method still employed. *- See B. x. c. 27.

53 4t 1 tivehunt virus reniedio verso." The reading is probably corrupt,
but the meaning is pretty evident.
M bee B. 3LxU. c. 17, aud c. 47 of this Book.

E 2

52 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXII.

purple, the meat of saltod fislj, bruised river- crabs, or flesh
of the silurusw (a river-fish that is found in oilier streams
as well as the ]Silusw), applied either fresh or salted. The
ashes also of this fish, as well as the fat, have the proper4y-of_
extracting pointed bodies, and the back-bone, in a calcined
slate, is used as a substitute for spodium.57

CHAP. 44. 11EMEDIKS FOR ULCK11S, CAKCIXOMATA, AND CAIi-

UUXCLKS.

Ulcers of a serpiginous nature, as also the fleshy excrescences
which make their appearance in them, are kept in check by
applying ashes of calcined heads of nucme,fis or else ashes of
the ' silunisi.59 Carcinomata, too, are treated with heads of
salted perch, their eilieacy being considerably increased by
lining some salt along with the ashes, and kneading them up
with heads of cnnila00 and olive-oil. Ashes of sea-crabs, cal-
cined with lead, arrest the progress of carcinomatous sores ; a
purpose for which ashes of river-crabs, in combination with
honey and line lint, are equally useful ; though there are some
authorities which prefer mixing alum and barley with the
ashes. I'hagedajnic ulcers are cured by an application of
dried silurus pounded with samlarach ;tl malignant cancers,
corrosive ulcers, and putrid sores, by the agency of stale
cybiuin.6"

Maggots that breed in sores are removed by applying frogs'
gall; and fistulas are opened and dried by introducing a tent
made of salt iish, with a dossil of lint. Salt iish, kneaded up
and applied in the form of a plaster, will remove all proud
lie-ill in the course of a day, and will arrest the further pro-
gress of putrid and serpiginous ulcers. Alex,63 applied in
lint, acts detergently, also, upon ulcers; the same, too, with the
ashes of calcined shells of sea-urchins. Salted slices of the
coraeinus*1 disperse carbuncles, an effect equally produced by
the ashes of salted surmullets/* Some persons, however, use

- See T>. ix. cc. 17, 25, 75.

^ See II. ix. c. 17. Aju.sson pays that it is also found of enormous
feize, in the lUmube and in the Thcibsc.

-' .Sue ]'>. xxxiv. c. 33. M Sec 13. ix. c. 42.

w Svc Note 55 above. *° " Cunila capitata." Sec B. xx. c. 05.

'' See K xxxir. c. 55. 6i Tunny slicr-d and salted; sec U. ix. c. 18.
a See 15. xxxi. c. 44. " Sec B. ix. cc. 21, 32.

" .See 13. ix. c. 30.

Chap. 4G.] KI:MEDII:S ron FEMALE DISEASES. 5'*

tlie head only of the surmullet, in combination with honey
or with the llesh of the eoru<:inus. Ashes of the murex, ap-
plied with oil, disperse tumours, and the gall of the sea-scor-
pioii makes scars disappear.

CHAP. 4,3. - IIKMKDIKS FOR WAUTS, AND FOR MALFORMED NAILS.

mi: GLANIS: ONI: KKMEHY.

To remove warts, the liver of the glanib68 is applied to the
part ; ashes also of heads of nuvna)''7 bruised with garlic —
substances which should be used raw where it is thyme-
w arts'* that require to be removed — the gall of the red sea-
scorpion,'** smarides^ pounded and applied, or alcx7" thoroughly
boiled. Ashes of calcined heads of imeiiar1 arc used to rectify
malformed nails.

CHAT. 40. - UKMEDIKS FOIL F KM ALE I>ISl!ASES. THE GLAUCISCTs :

ONE KKMEDY.

The milk is increased in females by eating the glaucisciis72
in its own liquor, or else smarid'es7'4 with a ptisan, or boiled
with fennel. Ashes of calcined shells of the murex or purple,
applied with honey, are an effectual cure 1'or affections of the
mamillaj ; river-crabs, too, and sea-crabs, applied topically, are
equally good. The meat of the muivx, applied to the mamilkv,
removes hairs7* growing upon those parts. The squatina,75 ap-
plied topically, prevents the main il he i'rom becoming too dis-
tended. Lint greased with dolphin V fat, and then ignited,
produces a smoke which acts as an excitant upon females
suffering from hysterical suffocations ; the same, too, with
strombi,77 left to putrefy in vinegar. Heads of perch or of

M See B. ix. c. 07. 6: Sec Note 58 above. 6S "Thymia."

f>*- Ajasson thinks that the ancients knew but one kind of sta-scorpioc,
but in different statrs, the Coitus scor.pius, probably, of Linmeus.

C<J See Chapter :>1 of this Hook. -u JSec Note G3 above.

71 Sec Is oto 68 above. • ;

"3 This iish has not been identified. It is possible, however, that it
may be tbo »anm as the "glaucus" mentioned in 15 ix. e. "25.

"*J See Note 00 above. ;i See U. xxvi. e. 02.

75 Sec H. ix. cc. 14,40, G7.

78 All asserted remedy, founded, as Ajasson remarks, upon nothing but
a 'pun, the resemblance between 3t\$~n.\ a u dolphin,'* aud ttA^i-g, the
"womb."

77 See Chapters 29 and 30 of this I5ook.

54 PLINY'S KATUHAL HISTORY. [Book XXXII

iua?nav9 calcined and mixed with salt, oil, nnd cunila,79 arc
curative of diseases of the uterus : used as a fumigation, they
bring away the afterbirth. Fat,*"0 too, of the sea-calf, melted
by the agency of fire, is introduced into the nostrils of feniirhnr-
when swooning from hysterical suffocations ; and for a similar
purpose, the rennet of that animal is applied as a pessary, in
wool.

The pulmo marinus,*1 attached to the body as an amulet, is
an excellent promoter of menstruation ; an effect which is
equally produced by pounding live sea-urchins, and taking
them in sweet wine. Kiver-crabs,^ bruised in wine, and taken
internally, arrest menstruation. The Bilurus,83 that of Africa-1
more particularly, used as a fumigation, facilitates parturition,
it is said. Crabs, taken in water, arrest menstruation; but
used with hyssop, they act as an emmenagogue, we are told.
In cases, too, where the infant is in danger of suffocation at
the moment of delivery, a similar drink, administered to the
mother, is highly efficacious. Crabs, too, either fresh or dried,
are taken in drink, for the purpose of preventing abortion.
Hippocrates"5 prescribes them as a promoter of menstruation,
and as an expellent of the dead foetus, beaten up with five*
r-.'ots of lapathum. and rue and some soot, and administered
in hunied wine. Crabs, boiled and taken in their liquor,
with lapathum81 and parsley, promote the menstrual dis-
charge, and increase the milk. In cases of fever, attended
with pains in the head and throbbing of the eyes, crabs are
said to be highly beneficial to females, given in astringent
wine.

Castoreum,58 taken in honied wine, is useful as a promoter
of menstruation : in cases of hysterical suffocation, it is given

'* See B. is. c. 42. - « See B. xx. c. C5.

*" In other words, seal-oil.

fl Or sea-lungs. Sec Chapter 3G of this Book. *• Or crawfish.

M Sec B. ix. c. 17 ; also Chapter 43 of this Book.

M Meaning Kgypt, probahly ; see the passages referred to in the pre-
ceding note. «•* J)e Morh. Mulier. I. 128.

*5 We would adopt the suggestion of M. Ian, and read "quinis cum,"
in preference to "cum quimV," "five crabs with roots of luputhum and
rue." , «* See B. xx. c. 85.

*' Sec Chapter 13 of the present Book.

Chap. 47 ] REMOVAL OF SUPERFLUOUS HAIR. 55

to the patient to smell at with pitch and vinegar, or else it is
made up into tablets and used as a pessary. For the purpose
also of bringing away the afterbirth it is found a useful plan
to employ castoreum with panax,"9 in four cyathi of wine;
and in cases where the patient is suffering from cold, in doses
of three oboli. If, however, a female in a state of pregnancy
should happen to step over castoreum, or over the beaver itself,
abortion, it is said, will be the sure result : so, too, if casto-
reum is only held over a pregnant woman's head, there will be
great danger of miscarriage.

There is a very marvellous fact, too, that I find stated in
reference to the torpedo :w if it is caught at the time that the
moon is in Libra, and kept in the open air for three days, it
will always facilitate parturition, as often as it is introduced
into the apartment of a woman in labour. The sting, too, of
the pastinaca,31 attached to the navel, is generally thought to
have the property of facilitating delivery : it must be taken,
however, from the iish while alive; which done, the tish must
be returned to the sea. I iind it stated by some authorities that
there is a substance called "ostraceum," which is also spoken
of as " onyx "w by others ; that, used as a fumigation, it is
wonderfully beneficial for suffocations of the uterus; that in
smell it resembles castoreum, and is still more ellicacious, if
burnt with this last substance; and that in a calcined state it
has the property of healing inveterate ulcers, and cancerous
sores of a malignant nature. As to carbuncles and carcino-
inatous sores upon the secret parts of females, there is nothing
more efficacious, it is said, than a female crab beaten up, just
after full moon, with llower of salt93 and applied with water.

ClIAP. 47. MKTHODS OF REMOVING SCFKRFLUOUS UAIK.

DEPILATORIES,

Depilatories are prepared from the blood, £all, and liver of the
tunny, either fresh or preserved ; as also from pounded liver of
the same iish, preserved with cedar resin*1 in a leaden box; a rc-

w Sec B. xii. c. 57. *> Sec B. ix. cc. 24, 48, 74, 75.

91 Or sting-ruy. See B. ix. c. 72.

% The callosity is here meant, llanlouin supposes, which covers the
purple in the hhell. Src Chapter 41 of this Book,
w " Sali.H flore." Sic B. xxxi. c. 42.
" " Ccdrium." See B. xvi. c. 21, und B. xxiv. c. 11.

56 ruin's NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXX 1 1.

cipc which we find given by the midwife Salpewfor disguising
the age of boys on sale for slaves. A similar property belongs
to the piilmo marinus," to the blood and gall of the sea-hare,
and to the sea-hare itself, stifled in oil. The same, too,
ashes of burnt crabs or sea pcolopendra3,'J7 mixed with oil;
M'a-nctties,-'* bruised in squill vinegar ; and brains of the tor-
peduw applied with alum on the sixteenth day of the moon.
The thick matter emitted by the small frogs, which we have
described when treating1 of eye- diseases, is a most efficient
depilatory, if applied fresh: the same, too, with the frog itself,
dried and pounded, and then boiled down to one-third in three
heruince of water, or else boiled in a copper vessel with oil in a
like proportion. Others, again, prepare a depilatory from fifteen
frogs, in manner already" stated under the howl of remedies
for the eyes. Leeches, also, grilled in an earthen vessel, and
applied with vinegar, have the same property as a depilatory;
the very odour, too, which attaches to the persons who thus burn
them is singularly efficacious for killing bugs.3 Cases are to be
found, too, where persons have used castoreum with honey,
formany days together, as a depilatory. In the case, however,
of every depilatory, the hairs should always be removed before
it is applied.

CHAP. 48. KEMKDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF INFANTS.

Dentition in infants is promoted, and the gums greatly re-
lieved, by rubbing them with ashes of a dolphin's teeth,
mixed with honey, or else by touching the gums with the tooth
itself of that fish. One of these teeth, worn as an amulet, is
a preventive of sudden frights ;* the tooth of the dog-fish5
being also possessed of a similar property. As to ulcers which
make their appearance in the ears, or in any other parts of the
body, they may be cured by applying the liquor of river-crabs,*
with barley-meal. These crabs, too, bruised in oil and employed
as a friction, are very useful for other kinds of maladies. A

:':> See end of B. xxviii.

Vi Or " sea-lungs." See Chapter 36 of this Book.

* See B. ix. c. 67 »* See B. ix. c. 63.

** See Note 90 above. » In Chapter 24 of this Book.

1 See the preceding Note. s Sec Chapter 42 of this Book.

4 In the case of infants, probahly. 6 " Canicula." See B.ix.cc. 11,70.

6 Or 4' era utish."

Chap. 51.] REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS. 57

sponge moistened with cold water from time to time,7 or a frog
applied, the back purl to the head, is a moat efficacious cure for
Ririasib" in infants. When the frog is removed, it will be found
quite .dry, they say.

CHAT. "10. MKTI10D9 OF I'UKVKNTINd INTOXICATION". TITK FISH

CALLKD iiuiiKLUo: ONI: KKMI;DV. TIIK KKL: ONE RKMEDY. TUB

GKAJ'K-FISII ; ONK RI-'.MKDY.

A surmullet9 stifled in wine ; the fish called " rubellio ;"10 or
a couple of eels similarly treated ; or a .grapefish,11 left to putrefy
in wine, all of them, produce an aversion to wine in those
who drink thereof.

CHAP. 50. ANTAPIIRODISIAC3 AND APHRODISIACS. THE HIPPO-
POTAMI'S : ONE KKMEDY. T11K CROCODILE: ONE REMEDY.

In the number of antaphrodisiacs, we have the ccheneis;12 the
skin from the left side of the forehead of the hippopotamus,13
attached to the body in lamb-skin ; and the gall of a live tor-
pedo,14 applied to the generative organs.

. The following substances act as aphrodisiacs — the flesh of
liver-snails, preserved in salt and given to drink in wine; the
erythinus15 taken as food ; the liver of the frog called "diopetes"
or " calamites"1* attached to the body in a small piece of crane's
skin ; the eye-tooth of a crocodile, attached to the arm ; the
hippocampus;17 and the sinews of a bramble-frog,18 worn as
an amulet upon the right arm. A bramble-frog, attached to
the body in a piece of fresh sheep-skin, effectually puts an end
to love.

CHAP. 51. REMEDIES FOR THE DISEASES OF ANIMALS.

A decoction of frogs in water, reduced to the form of a lini-

I " Crebro hunu-fncto " seems a preferable reading to " ccrcbro liume-
facto," thouph supported by the Hamburg MS.

h Sec B. xxii. «\ 20, and" I*, xxx. c. 47. 9 See B. ix. c. 30.

10 Identified with tlie u ery U»iuttf M of I>. ix. c. 23, and mentioned iii the
next Chant, r. » See U. ix. c. 1.

2 Or Kemorft. Sec B. ix. c. 41. » See H. viii. c. 39.

II Sec Note 00 above. 1* JSce K ix. c. 23.
16 Sto Chapter 24 of this Poolt. " See B. ix. c. 1.

1S) u Kul). -ta." See D. viii. c. 48, B. xi. cc. 19, 76, ll6, B. xxv. c. 76,
and c. 18 of this Book.

58 prjyr's NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXII.

ment, is curative of itch-scab in horses ; indeed, it is said, that
a horse, when once treated in this manner, will never again
be attacked with the disease. Salpe says that if a live freg
is given to dogs in their mess, they will lose the power oT
barking.

CHAP. 52. OTHER AQFATIC PRODUCTIONS. ADARCA OR CALA-

aiOCHXOS: TIIKKK KKMKOIKS. IlKKDS : KK2I1T RKMKDIKS. . THK
INK F THK B.EPIA.

Among the aquatic productions ought also to he mentioned
calamochnos, in Latin known as " adarea,"19 a substance whicli
collects about small reeds, from a mixture of the foam of fresh
and of sea water. It possesses certain caustic properties, and
hence it is that it is so useful as an ingredient in " acopu"20
a:id as a remedy for cold shiverings ; it is used too, for remov-
ing freckles upon the face of females. And now we arc
speaking of adarca, the reed ought equally to be mentioned. The
root of that known as the " phragmites,"21 pounded fresh, is
curative of sprains, and, applied topically with vinegar, re-
moves pains in the spine. The calcined bark, too, of the
Cyprian22 reed, known as the " donax," is curative of alopecy
and inveterate ulcers ; and its leaves are good for the extrac-
tion of foreign bodies adhering to the flesh, and for the cure
of erysipelas : should, however, the flower of the panicle happen
to enter the ears, deafness23 is the consequence.

The ink of the saepia24 is possessed of such remarkable po-
tency, that if it is put into a lamp, Anaxilaiis tells us, the light
will become entirely changed, w and all present will look
a* black rs ^Ethiopians. The bramble- frog; boiled in water,
and given to swine with their drink, is curative of the maladies
with which they are affected ; an effect equally produced by
the ashes of any other kind of frog. If wood is rubbed with
the pulmo marinus,26 it will have all the appearance of being

ls> See B. xv. c. 3C, and B. xx. c. 22.

20 "Remedies for lassitude." See B. xxiii. cc. 45, 80 ; B. xxvii. c.13,
and B. xxix. cc. 13, 37.

21 See B. xvi. c. 66, and B. xxiv. c. 50.

22 See B. xvi. c. 66, and B. xxiv. c. 50.

» See B. xxiv. c. 50. 21 See B. ix. cc. 20, 44, 74, 78.

25 " Ablato priore lumine." ITardohin justly ridicules this assertion.
This ink, ns Ajasson remarks, is intciist-ly black.

26 See B. ix. c. 71, and Chapter 36 of'this Book..

Chap. 53.] KAMES OF ALL ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA. 59

on fire ; so much so, indeed, that a walking-stick, thus treated,
will light the way like a torch.27

CHAP. 53. (11.) THE NAM KS OF ALL THE ANIMALS THAT EXIST

IX THE SEA, ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX IN NUMBER.

Having now completed our exposition of the properties which
"belong to the aquatic productions, it would appear by no means
foreign to my purpose to give a list of the various animated
beings which inhabit the seas ; so many as these are in num.
her, of such vast extent, and not only making their way into
the interior of the land to a distance of so many miles, but also
surrounding the exterior of it to an extent almost equal to that
of the world itself. These animals, it is generally considered,
embrace one hundred and seventy-six different38 species, and it
will be my object to set them forth, each by its distinct name,
a thing that cannot possibly be done in reference to the terres-
trial animals and the birds.

For, in fact, we are by no means acquainted with all the
wild beasts or all the birds that are to be found in India, ./Ethi-
opia, Scythia, or the desert regions of the earth ; and even of
man himself there are numerous varieties, which as yet we
have been unable29 to make ourselves acquainted with. In ad-
dition, too, to the various countries above mentioned, we have
Taprobane30 and other isles of the Ocean, about which so many
fabulous stories are related. Surely then, everyone must allow
that it is quite impossible to comprise every species of animal in
one general view for the information of mankind. And yet, by
Hercules ! in the sea and in the Ocean, vast as it is, there exists
nothing that is unknown to us,31 and, a truly marvellous fact,
it is with those things which Nature has concealed in the deep
that we are the best acquainted !

To begiu then with the monsters32 that are found inthisele-

27 This seems to be the meaning of "adco ut baculum ita pneluceat."

28 Sonic M$S. have here " 104," the Bamberg MS. and others •• 144. "
Owing to the corrupt state of the text in many parts of this Chapter, it is
impossible to say which reading is correct.

*9 •* Invcnire non potuimus " seems a preferable reading to " invenire
potuimus."

10 Modern Ceylon. See B. vi. cc. 23, 24, B. vii. c. 2, and B. ix. c. 54.

31 " Quie nascuntur certa sunt." A bold assertion. The various fishes
now known amount to many thousands ; and there are still vast numbers,
no doul>t, with which science has not hitherto become acquainted.

* "IMluie."

60 PLIXY'S NATURAL nisTouY. [Book XXXII.

ment. We here find sea-trees,33 physeters,34 balccncc,-15 pistrices,58
tritons,37 nereids,** elephants,39 the creatures known as sea-
men,*" sea-wheels,41 orcie,4- sea-rams/3 musculi,4* other fish too
with the form of ranis,45 dolphins,46 sea-calves,47 so cel.obm
Homer,4** tortoises4* to minister to our luxury, and beavers, so
extensively employed in medicine,50 to which class belongs
the otter,51 an animal which we nowhere find frequenting the
sea, it being only of the marine animals that we are speak-
ing. Tli ere are dog-fish,5" also, dririones,63 coniutue," sword-
Hsh,w saw-fish, ** hippopotami61 and crocodiles,61* common to the
sea, the land, and tlierhvrs; tunnies59 also, thynnides, siluri,55'*
coracini,00 and perch,61 common to the sea only and to rivers.

To the sea only, belong also the acipenscr,6-' the dorade,03
the ascllus,61 the achanie/-5 the uphye,w the alopex,67 the

55 He may possibly allude to the plants mentioned in It. xiii. cc. 48, '19,
50, 51, and d'2; though liardouin seems to think it impossible to dis-
cover what ho means, seoing that he is speaking of sea-monsters, beings
with animal life, See al^o B. ix. c. 3.

-• S«-e B. ix. c. 3. 35 See B. ix. cc. 2, 5.

•'• Sue B. ix. c. 3; probably the same as the *4 prifetis " of IJ. ix. c. 2.
• S<e 13. ix. c. 4. *» See B. ix. c. 4. ** See B. ix. c. 4.

40 '• Homines marini." See B. ix. e. 4.

41 See 15. ix. c. 3. « See B. ix. c. 5. « See B. ix. c. 4.
44 See B. ix. c. 8S, and B. xi. c. 02. *» See B. ix. c. 07.

«« S,e li. ix. c. 7. <• See B. ix. c. 15. « Odyssey, B. iv. 1. 436.
» Turtles. See B. ix. c. 13. "> See Chapter' 13 of this Book.

51 »See B. viii. c. 47; also Chapters 26 and 32 of this Book.

" See B. ix. c. 70.

M The name of a fish unknown. Sillig conjectures that Pliny may
have had in view the fish called "droraades" by Aristotle. " Dromuues
is another reading, a sort of small crab.

54 Littre traiihlates this *4 horned ray."

w *• Gladii." St-e B. ix. cc. 1, 21 ; the same, probably, as the " xiphias"
mentioned at the end of this Chapter.

46 See B. ix. e. 1. 67 See B. viii. c. 39. M See B. viii. c. 37.

;* See B. ix. cc. 18, 20. Holland says, •* Some take * thynni' for the
milters, and 4thynuides' for the spuwners." In his translation, however,
Le identities the •• thynnides" with the 4* pelamidts," or young tunnies,
mentioned in this Chapter, ujid in B. ix. c. lw.

*m S.-e B. ix. cc. 17. 'A. ™ See B. ix. cc. 24, 32*

fcl *4 Pcrcje." See B. ix. c. 24. « See B. ix. c. 27.

a " Aurata." See B. ix. c. 25. 6t See B. ix. cc. 2-3, 28.

tt Considered by some to be the whiting. Littre identities it with tho
Perca labrux of Linnicus.

66 See B. ix. c. 74 ; where it is called " upua."

tf TLtt " sea- fox.1* See B. ix. c. 67.

Chap. 53.] ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN TUE SEA. 61

eel,* the araneus/59 the boca,70 the balia,71 the bacchus,72 the ba-
trachus,73' the belome,71 known to us as " aculeati,"75 the bala-
mis,70 the eorvus,77 the citharus, the least esteemed of all the
turbots, the ehalcis,7s tlie cobio,79 the callurias,60 which would
belong to the genus of the aselii *l were it not smaller ; the
colitis,*- otherwise known as tlie lish of Turium^ or of Sexita,M
this last from a place of that name in Brctica its native re-
gion, the smallest, too, of the lacerti ;b5 the colias of the
Mieotis, the next smallest of the laeerti ; the eybium,1* (the
name given, when cut into pieces, to the pelamis^7 which re-
turns at the end of forty days from the Euxine to the Palus
^Iicotis) ; the cortlyla-9 — which is also a small pelamis, so
called at the time when it enters the Euxine from the Talus
Mieotis — the cantharus,*3 the ealliouymus* or uranoscopus,
the cinrcdus, the only91 iish that is of a yellow colour ; the
cnide, known to us as the sea-nettle ;w the dillerent kinds of

c" " Anguilla." See B. ix. cc. 2, 37, 38.

.** Or .sea-spider. See B. ix. c. 72.

70 The same as the boyuc of the coasts of Narbonne, according to Ron-
delet, B. v. c. 11. 71 See Chapter 25 of the present Book.

"•- See B. ix. c. 28. "3 Or fro^-tish. See It. ix. c. 40.

74 ** Sea-needle*." Identified by some with the horn-lish, horn-back,
or nccdle.fUh. "* »4 Needle-tish."

'* "Acorn-fish." A shell-fish, according to Kondekt, B. i. c. oO,
which iVcqumts the clefts of rocks.

77 " Seu-rav.cn." According to sonic authorities, identical with the
Trivia hirundo of Linn.TUS. llurdouin Fays that it is the fish culled caponc
by the people of Hume. '* JSee B. ix. c. 71

''•* The sumo, probably, as the "gobio," mentioned in B. ix. c. 83.

0 Sec U. ix. c. 28. ' *» See B. ix. cc. 20, 28.

w Tlionght. by some to be a kind of mackerel, by others to be a tunny.
Kondelet bays, li. viii.c. 8, that it is a ti*h still called c^juiol by the people
of Marseilles. *J In the llellespont

1 Or Sexis, according to Pintianus. h5 Or " f-eii-lizurds."

88 See B. ix. c. Ib. lie surely does not intend to include this among
his •• one hundred and seventy-six different kinds of aquatic animals" !

h7 Or yciing tunny. See B. ix. c. 18. ^ Ste It. ix. c. 18.

*'J Kondtlct hays, B. v. c. 4, that it is a fi*h fitill known (in his time)
ns canthi-Ho, by tlie people of Narbonne. Ovid, in his Ilulieuticuii, 1. 103,
speaks of the unpleasant flavour of its juices.

*' See Chapter 2-i of the present Bo<tk.

vl Ofcour.se, as llurdouin says, he does not include the shell-fishes in
this assertion. The liah with this uncomplimentary name lias not been
identified. 9- *« Urticu." See B. ix. c. OS.

62 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXII.

crabs,*3 the striated cherare,** the smooth chcmse, the ehenue
Li-longing to the genus of pelorides,94 all differing in the va-
riety of their colours and in the roundness of the shells; the
chcmae glycymarides,*6 still larger than the pelorides ; thence—
luthia or coryphia ;w the various kinds of shellfish, nmoug
-which we find the pearl oysters," the cochlea?,99 (belonging to
which class are the pentadactyli,1) the helices,2 by some known
as aetinophori, the spokes3 on whose shells are used for musical
purposes ;* and, in addition to these, the round cochlea), the
shells of which are used in measuring oil, as also the sea-
cucumber,6 the cynopos,* the cammarus,7 and the eynosdexia.*
Xext to these we have the sea-dragon,9 a fish which, accord-
ing to some, is altogether distinct from the dracunculus,10 and
resembles the gcrricula in appearance, it having on the gills u
stickle which points towards the tail and inilicts a wound like
that of the scorpion11 when the fish is handled — the erythi-
ims,12 the cch enc'is,13 the sea-urchin,14 the sea-elephant, a black
kind of. crayfish, with four forked legs, in addition to two
arms with double joints, and furnished, each of them, with
a pair of claws, indented at the edge; the faber,1* also, or
zx'us, the glauciscus,16 the glanis,17 the gonger,1* the gerrcs,1*

93 See B. ix. c. 51.

** Or ** chanue ;" different varieties of gaping cockles,

** Or '* monster "-cockle*. Vti Or •• * \veet " cockles.

7 See Chupter '11 of tliis Book. »H See B. ix. c. 54.

w Or "cochli." As to the various kimta of cochh re, see 15. ix. o. Jil.

1 '* Five-fingered." So called from home peculiarity in tlieir shnpe.

s Con«;i<!ercd by some to be the striated mussel, the 1'eeteii of JJiinartm.

* «* Radii."

4 Tliis is not improbably the meaning of the very elliptical sentence,
"Quibus radii cantunt." 5 JSre B. ix. c. 1.

6 The- *4d<»s'8-facr," literally. This fish has not been identified: in-
deed the reading is doubtful.

7 A kind of crab or crayfish. See B. xxvii. c. 2.

s Liu-rally, the 4t dog's right hand." Thin fish has not been identified :
JIard<min suggests that it may have been a zoophyte.

* See B. ix. c. 43, and Chapters 17 and 26 of this Book.

lf> Or *' little drajron." J1 The sea-scorpion, probably.

- See B. ix. c. "23 ; also Chapters 31 and 50 of tin* Hook.
n Or Kemora. See B. ix. c, 41 ; al>o Chapter I of this Book.

1 See 1?. ix. cc. U, 74. la See B. ix. c. 32.

** See Chapter 46 of the present Book. i: Sec B. iz. c. 07.

lk l^^^^ibly the same as the " Conger " of B. ix c. 21.
19 A fi:>h similar, most probably, to the up-rricula" previously mentioned.
Holland caSL» it a "pilchard " or ** herring."

Chap. 53.] ANIMALS THAT EXIST IN THE SEA. C3

the galeos,20 the garos, 71 the hippos," the hjppuros,58 the hi-
rundo,24 the holipleumon,** the hippocampus,*6 the Lepar,27 the
ictinus29 and the iulis.29 There are various kinds also of la-
certi,30 the springing loligo,31 the crayfish,'2 the lantern-fish,33
the Iqws,34 the larinus, the sea-hare,35 and the sea-lion,3* with
arms like those of the crab, aud in the other parts of the body
like the cray-fish.

"We have the surmullet37 also, the sea black-bird,38 highly
esteemed among the rock-fish ; the mullet,39 the melanurus,40
the nncna,41 the mieotis,42 the murrcna,43 the roys,44 the mitu-
lus,46 the myiscus,46 the murex,47 the oculuta,4* the ophidion,49
the oyster,60 the otia,5 the orcynus — the largest of all the pe-
lamidrs42 and one that never returns to the Pains Mreotis, like
the tritomus*3 in appearance, and best when old — the orbis,*4

20 A kind of squalus. See B. ix. c. 70. 2l S«-c B. xxxi. c. 43.

22 Or ** horse." The crab, probably, mentioned in B. ix. c. 51.

23 See B. ix. c. 21. ** Or sea-swallow. See B. ix. c. 43.
25 •» Lungs of the sea." The same as the Tuhnoncs, or st-a-lun^s. men-
tioned in B. ix. c. 71, and in Chapter 3G of this Book.

'* See B. ix. c. 1.

27 Or '• sea-liver.'' A sort of rock-fish, according- to AthenaDUS.

'** The fame as the " milvus'' or •' sea-kite," mentioned in B. ix. c. 43.

29 See Chapter 31 of tliin Book. Instead of this fish and the preceding
one, most of the editions mention the " elueatenes," a cetaceous fish, accord-
• in£ to Atht-ntLMis, much used for baking.

J" " Sea-lixards." 3l Sec B. ix. c. 45.

32 4tLocusta." Sec B. ix. c. />0. S1 4< Lucerna." Sec B. ix. c. 43.

31 Neither this fish nor thy "larinus" has ht-en ideiitilied.

3a See B. ix. c. 7'2, and Chapter 3 of this Bonk.

M See B. ix. c. 51. 37 See B. ix. c. 30.

8* See B. ix. c. 20. 39 Sec B. ix. c. '20.

40 Sec Chapter 8 of this Book. Holland translates this— "The blacke
tailc perch, (which sonic take for a rulfe, others for a sea-brcame)."

*l See B. ix. c. 42.

42 A C»h of the Nile, according to JElian. "Mcryx" is another
reading, a kind of Sear us, it is thought.

*•* S( e B. ix. c. 23. " A shell-fish. Sec B. ix. c. 56.

41 See Chapter 31 of this Book.

40 See Chapter 31 of this Hook. 47 See B. ix. c. 61.

4s The " eye-fish." A kind of lamprey has been suggested.

4» Sec Chapter 35 of thi» Book. *> See B. ix. c. 21.

51 *' Sea-ears." A kind of oyster, Holland says.

« Sec B. ix. c. 20.

w He speaks of it as a kind of Pelamis,- a little further on.

S4 The sun-fish. Sec Chapter 6 of this Book.

64 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOUY. [Book XXXII.

the orthn£oriscus,M the phnger,M the j>hyciswa rock-fish, the
pelamis,** (the largest kind of which is called " opoiefctum,
and is tougher than the tritomus) the sea-pig,60 the phtliir,
the sea-sparrow,6- the pastinaca,63 the several varieties oLlhe_
polyp,64 the scallop,*5 which is larger and more swarthy in
summer than at other times, and the most esteemed of which
are those of Mitylcne,06 Tyndaris,'-7 Salome,6* Altinuin,w .the
island of Chios, and Alexandria in Egypt; the small scallop/0
the purple, " the pegris,7- the pinna,73 the pinnotheres,71 the
rliine7* or squalus of the Latins, the turbo ty* the Beams77 a
fish which holds the first rank at the present day ; the sole,7* the
sargus,79 the squilla,w the sarda81 — such being the name of an
elongated pelamis52 which comes from the Ocean; the scomber,*3
the salpa,*1 the sorus,*5 the Rcorprena,h* the sea-scorpion, fe7 the so-
las,*" the sciiena,*" the sciadeus,60 the scolopendra,'1 the smyrus,'/;
the sxpia,*5 the strombus,y4 the solen,95 otherwise known as the

55 The same, probably, as the *'orbis." Sec Chapters 5 and 9 of the
present Book. ** Or phagrus. See B. ix. c. 21.

47 Sec B. ix. c. 42. *•» A young tunny. See B. ix. c. 20.

L9 A " choice bit." See B. ix. c. 20.

60 Sec B. ix. c. 17. 6l This fish lias not been identified.

62 Sec B. ix. c. 36. 63 Or sting-ray. See B. ix. c. 40.

64 See B. ix. c. 48. « See B. ix. c. 51. ** See B. v. c. ,'H).

67 Probably the place of tbat name in Sicily* mentioned in B. ii. c. 04,
and B. iii. c. 14. 6" See It. iii. c/20.

C9 See B. iii. c. 22. 70 **IVctunculus." Sec Note 65 above.

71 See B. ix. c. 60. "2 An unknown fish. The reading is doubtful.

73 Src- B. ix. c. 60. '* See B. ix. c. 66. « See B. ix. c. 40.

™ « Ithombus." Sec B. ix. c. 36.

^ Sec B. ix. c. 20. '» See B. ix. c. 36. "» Sec B. ix. c. 30.

*° The same, perhaps, as the *' pinnotheres" of B. ix. C. C6, a kind of
§Lrimp. "» See Chapter 17 of this Book.

«•• See B. ix. c. IS. M See B. ix. c. 19. ** See B. ix. c. 32.

w ConRidt-red by Sillig to be the same as the "Saurus" of Chapter 28 of
this Book ; the " sea-lizard," apparently.

s' It does not seem to have b» en identified; though Rondelet says tbat
it is the same as the Hasfafse of the Mediterranean.

K See B. xx. c. 53, and Chapters 23, 30, 32, 34, and 35 of this Book.

*"* This fi^i has not been identified ; indeed the reading is very doubtful.

*» See B. ix. c. 24.

*° A fish similar to the preceding one, probably ; some kind of ombre,
Littre thinks. 91 See B.'ix. c. 67.

*- Probably the same as the " Myrus " of B. ix. c. 30.

w See B. ix. c. 45. w gce Chapter 30 of this Book.

w See Chapter 32 of this Book.

Chap. 51.] FISHES MEN'TICKED IX THE POEM OF OVID. (j^

aulos, donax, onyx or dactylus; the spomlylus,*' tlic smaris,*7
the starfish,5* and the sponges." There is the sea- thrush1 also,
famous among the rock-fish, the thynnis,2 the thranis, by some
writers known as the xiphias ;3 the thrissa,4 the torpedo,5 the
tethea,6 the tritomus, a large kind of pelarnis,7 which admits
of being cut into three cybia ;" the shells of Venus,9 the grape-
fish,10 and the

CHAP. 54. - ADDITIONAL NAMES OF FISHES FOUND IN THE POKM

OF OVID.

To the above enumeration we will add some names given in
the poem of Ovid,12 which are not to be found in any other
writer : species, however, which are probably peculiar to the
Kuxinc, on the shores13 of which he commenced that work
towards the close of his life. The fishes thus mentioned by
him are the sea-ox, the cercyrus, that dwells among the rocks,
the orphus,1* the red erythinus,15 the iulus,1B the tinted nior-
myr, the chrysophrys17 a fish of a golden colour, the paiiis,1*
the tragus,19 the melanurus*0 remarkable for the beauty of its
tail, and the epodea,51 a ilat fish.

In addition to these remarkable kinds of fishes, the same
poet tells us that the channes2- conceives of itself, that the

Vt A sort of mollusk, Littre thinks. There is a shell-fifth known as the
Spondylus gocderopua of Linna-us.

*7 Si-e Chapters 31, 45, and 46, of this Book. w See B. ix. c. S6.

^ See B. ix. c. 69. l Sec B. ix. c. 20.

2 A sort of tunny, probably.

3 See Chapter 6 of this Book. Probably the saint- as the "gladiiw"
of this Chaptt-r, ami of H. ix. cc. 1, 21.

4 CoiiMdcivu }>\- Littrc to be the Shad. 5 Sec 1J. ix. c. 67.

8 See Chapter 30 of this Book. 7 See B. ix. c. 18.

8 See B. ix. c. 18. 9 See B. ix. c. 52, and Chapter 1 of this Hook.

lu See B. ix. c. 1, and c. 49 of this Book. n See Note 3 above.

'• The Halicuticon, already mentioned in Chapter 5 of this Book.
13 At the town off omi, whither he was banished by Augustus C'resar.
11 See It. ix. c. 21.

15 See IJ. ix. cc. 23, 77, and Chapters 31, 50, of this Book.

16 The same, probably, as the " iulis" mentioned in the preceding Chapter.

17 The •• golden brow." The same as the **Aurata" or ** dorado" of
B. ix. c. 25, and Chapters 16 and 53 of this Book.

'* An unknown tUh ; the raiding is doubtful.

19 The " ^out-ti-sh." It docs not appear to have been identified.

2(1 Literally, the " Mack tail." See the preceding Chapter.

21 According to R«>ndelet, a fish resembling the Coraeinus.

22 See B. ix. c. 23.

VOL. VI. T

GG PLINY'S NATURAL IIISTOllY. [Book XXXII.

glaucus^3 never makes its appearance in summer, that the pom-
piltis24 always accompanies vessels iu their course, and that.
the chrorais2* makes its nest iu the water. The hclops, lie
says, is unknown to our waters; from which it would appear
that those are in error who look upon it as identical with our
acipenser.26 Many persons have given the preference to the
helops before all oilier fish, in point of flavour.

There are several fishes also, which have been mentioned by
no author ; such, for instance, as the one called "sudis" by
the Latins, and "sphyrene" by the Greeks, names which in-
dicate the peculiar form of its muzzle.27 It is one of the very
largest kinds, but rarely found, and by no means of inferior
flavour. " Perna," too, is the name given to a kind of shell-
fish, found in vast numbers in the vicinity of the islands of the
Euxine. These fish are found firmly planted in the sand, re-
sembling in appearance the long shank*8 of a hog. Opening
wide their shells, where there is sufficient space, they lie in
wait for their prey ; this opening being not less than a foot in
breadth, and the edges of it garnished around with teeth
closely set, much resembling the teeth of a comb in form.
AVithin the shell, the meat consists of a vast lump of flesh.
I once saw, too, a fish called the "hyaena,"89 which had been
caught off the island of JEnaria.20

In addition to these animals, there are certain excretions
thrown up by the sea, which do not merit any further notice,
and indeed ought to be reckoned among the sea-weeds, rather
than looked upon as animated beings.

SUMMARY. — llemcdies, narratives, and observations, nine
hundred and ninety.

32

ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED. — Licinius Macer,81 Trebius Niger,

23 See B. ix. c. 25. 5t See B. is. c. 47.

25 See B. ix. c. 42.

* See B. ix. c. 27. Ajasson is of opinion that the " helops " is the
Russian sturgeon, the " acipenser," the common sturgeon.

27 llescmbling a " stake " in appearance. It hag heen suggested that
this is the Ksox sphynena.

2-» " IVrua." llard<»uin says that from the diminutive of this, " per-
nula," the modern word •* pearl" is derived.

2* A sort of "tursio," JDalechamps says. See B. ix. c. 11.

30 See B. iii..c. 12. 8l See end of B. xix. 32 See end of B. Tiii.

SUMMARY. 67

Sextius Ni'scr38 who wrote in Greek, the Poet Ovid,34 Cassius
Ilemina,35 Mccccnas,3* lacchus,37 Sornatius.38

FOUEIOX Arnious QUOTKD. — Juba,39 Andreas,40 Salpe,41
Apion,42 Pelops,43 Apcllcs,4* Thrasyllus,45 Kicander.44

53 Sec end of B. xii. s* Sco end of B. xviii.

Si Si-o end of D. xii. w See end of B. ix.

37 According to Suetonius, Fescennius lacchus ^vas a grammarian who

taught in Cisalpine Gaul. See also B. xxxvii. c. 54.

3s Sco end of B. xxxi. 3a See end of B. T.

40 Sec end of B. xx. <l Sec end of B. xxviii.

42 See tnd of B. xxx. *3 Sec end of B.

44 Sec end of B. xxviii. 45 See end of B. ii.

46 Sec cud of B. Tiii.

68

BOOK XXXIII.

THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.1

CUAP. 1. (1.)— METALS.

arc now about to speak of metals, of actual wealth,1*
the standard of comparative value, objects for which we dili-
gently search, within the earth, in numerous ways. In one
place, for instance, we undermine it for the purpose of obtaining
riches, to supply the exigencies of life, searching for either
gold or silver, electrum " or copper.5 In another place, to
satisfy the requirements of luxury, our researches extend to
gems and pigments, with which to adorn our fingers* and the
walls of our houses: while iu a third place, we gratify our
rash propensities by a search for iron, which, amid wars and
carnage, is deemed more acceptable even than gold. AVe trace
out all the veins of the earth, and yet, living upon it, under-
mined as it is beneath our feet, are astonished that it should oc-
casionally cleave asunder or tremble: as. though, forsooth, these

1 "We now enter upon the Sixth division of Pliny's work, containing an
account of mineral substances of all descriptions. — Dr. Jtostock.

l* ** Jpss opes." The metals were looked upon by the ancients as the
only true riches. It is in this sense that Ovid savs, Metara. B. i. : 4t Kii'o-
diuntur opes, irritamenta malorum." Pliny applies the term " pretia re-
runi" to metals, as forming the unit of value.

2 Electrum is described in c. 23, as gold mixed with a certain quan-
tity of silver. The word " electrum " is also used to signify amber, as in
B. iii. c. 30.— B.

3 "JKs ;" by *' a*s" is here probably meant copper, as the author is speaking
of what is dug out of the earth ; it is more fully described in th<i first two
Chapters of the next Book. According to the aiKil\M.s of Khiproth, the
a* of the ancients, when employed in works of art, cutting instruments,
statues, vases, &c., was the " bronze " of the moderns, a mixture of copper
and tin, in which the proportion of tin varied, from a little more than 2
to 1.14 per cent, according a» the object was to procure a flexible or a
Lard substance. Agricola speaks of *• tus" as synonymous with "cuprum,"
and Pliny will be found several times in the present Book, speaking of
<4 aes Cyprium," meaning probably the finest kind of copper, and that with-
out alloy. — B.

4 Pliiiy has already referred to this topic in B. ii. c. C3. — B.

Chap. 2.] GOLD. 69

signs could be any other than expressions of the indignation
i'elt by our sacred parent ! We penetrate into her entrails, and
seek for treasures in the abodes even of the Manes,4* as though
each spot we tread upon were not sufficiently bounteous and
fertile for us !

And yet, araid all this, we are far from making remedies the
object of our researches : and how few in thus delving into the
earth have in view the promotion of medicinal knowledge ! For
it is upon her surface, in fact, that she has presented us with
those substances, equally with the cereals, bouutt-ous and ever
ready, «s she is, in supplying us with all things for our benefit !
It is what is concealed from our view, what is sunk far be-
neath her surface, objects, in fact, of no rapid formation,6 that
urge us to our ruin, that send us to the very depths of hell.
As the mind ranges in vague speculation, let us only consider,
proceeding through all ages, as these operations are, when will
be the end of thus exhausting the earth, and to what point
will avarice finally penetrate ! How innocent, how happy, how
truly delightful even would life be, if we were to desire no-
thing but what is to be found upon the face of the earth ; in a
word, nothing but what is provided ready to our hands !

CIIAP. 2. — GOLD.

Gold is dug out of the earth, and, in close proximity to it,
chrysocolla,6 a substance which, that it may appear all the
more precious, still retains the name7 which it has borrowed
from gold.8 It was not enough for us to have discovered one
bane for the human race, but we must set a value too upon the
very humours of gold.9 While avarice, too, was on the search

4* Or shades below. 5 " Ilia qua? non nascuntur repentc."

* " Chrvsocolla" is fully described in Chapter 26 of this Book. — B.

* Meaning "gold plue," or "gold solder."

8 There is considerable variation in the text of this passage, as found in
the different editions. In that of Dalecharnps, the Variorum, and those of
De Laet and Sillig, the sentence concludes with the words " nomen ei auro
custodiens;" while in those of Yalpy, Ix:maire, Poinsinet, Ajasson, arid
others, we find substituted for them the words, " Non natura," " Nomen
natura," " Nomine natura," or 4* Nomen naturam." — B. The first reading
is warranted by the Bamberg MS.

* *k Auri sanies."* More properly speaking, *' the corrupt matter dis-
charged by gold." See Chapter 2G.

70 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

for silver, it congratulated itself upon the discovery of minium,10
and devised a use to be made of this red earth.

Alas for the prodigal inventions of man ! in how many
-ways have we augmented the value of things !n In addition-
to the standard value of these metals, the art of painting lends
its aid, and we have rendered gold and silver still more costly
by the art of chasing them, ilan has learned how to challenge
both Nature and art to become the incitements to vice ! His
very cups he has delighted to engrave with libidinous subjects,
and* he takes pleasure in drinking from vessels of obscene form !u
But in lapse of time, the metals passed out of fashion, and
men began to make no account of them ; gold and silver, in
fact, became too common. From this same earth we have ex-
tracted vessels of murrhine :s and vases of crystal,13* objects
the very fragility of which is considered to enhance their value.
In fact, it has come to be looked upon as a proof of opulence,
and as quite the glory of luxury, to possess that which may bo
irremediably destroyed in an instant. Kor was even this
enough ; — we now drink from out of a mass of gems,14 and wo
set our goblets with smaragdi ;li we take delight in possessing
the wealth of India, as the promoter of intoxication, and gold
is now nothing more than a mere accessory.16

10 " Minium " is treated of in Chapter 36 of this Book.— B.

11 "Prctia rerum." The value of the raw material.

12 Pliny here refers both to the art of producing figures in relief on drink,
ing vessels made of the precious metals, and also of giving them particular
forms. A veil-known line of Juvenal, S;it. ii. 1. U5, affords a striking
illustration of the depraved taste which existed in his time. — B. Lampri-
dius also speaks of vessels of silver " defiled vrith representations of a most
libidinous character;" and Capitoliuus speaks of " phallovitroboli," glass
drinking vessels shaped like a phallus.

13 "Murrhina" or " myrrhina," are described in B. xxxvii. c. 8; they
were, perhaps, onyxes or opals, though possibly the term was not strictly
confined to these substances, but signified any transparent minerals, that
exhibited a variety of colours. Salmasius, however, ridicules the idea of
their being onyxes, and is of opinion that these vessels were made of porce-
lain; Kxer. Plin.'p. 144.— 11. 13» See U. xxxvii. c.9.

14 He alludes to the cups known as ''chrysendeta," adorned with cir-
clets of gold, exquisite chasings, and groups of precious stones. See Ju-
venal, Sat. v. 1. 42.

14 Th<j •* Smaragdus" is described in B. xxxvii. c. 13.
16 " Jit aururn jam accessio tbt."

Chap. 4.] THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS. /I

ClIAP. 3. WHAT WAS THK F1KST RECOMMENDATION OF GOLD.

"Would that gold could have been banished for ever from
the earth, accursed by universal report,17 as some of the most
celebrated writers have expressed themselves, reviled by the
reproaches of the best of men, and looked upon as discovered
only for the ruin of mankind. How much more happy the
age when things themselves were bartered fur one another ; as
was the case in the times of the Trojan war, if we are to be-
lieve what Homer says. For, in this way, in my opinion, was
commerce then carried on for the supply of the necessaries of
life. Some, he tells us, would make their purchases by bartering
ox-hides, and others by bartering iron or the spoil which they
had taken from the enemy :18 and yet he himself, already an
admirer of gold, was so far aware of the relative value of things,
that Glaucus, he informs us, exchanged his arms of gold, valued
at one hundred oxen, for those of Diomedes, which were worth
but nine.1'-' Proceeding upon the same system of barter, many
of the lines imposed by ancient laws, at Home even, were
levied in cattle,*0 [and not in money].

CHAIV 4. THE ORIGIN OF GOLD RINGS.

The worst crime against mankind was committed by him
•who was the first to put a ring upon his fingers : and yet we
are not informed, by tradition, who it was that first did so. For
as to all the stories told about Prometheus, I look upon them as
utterly fabulous, although I am aware that the ancients used
to represent him with a ring of iron : it was their intention,
however, to signify a chain thereby, and not an ornament.
As to the ring of Alidas,21 which, upon the collet being turned

]" " Sacrum fama?." This is the reading given by the liamberg- MS.
in substitution for " aurutn, sacra fames" ami other readings of a similar
nature, in which Pliny was thought by the commentators to allude to the
famous lines of Virgil'-—

41 Quid non mortalia pectora cogis,
Auri sacra fanu-s 1"

JIadhe alluded to the pn^nge of Virgil, it is not probable thnt he would
have used the expression in the plural, "eclebcrrimi auctores."
18 II. I!, vii. 11. 472-5.— B. 19 II. tt. vi. 1. 230.

20 We may infer that this was the reason why the figure of an ox or
other animal was impressed on the earliest Roman coins. — H.

21 An Hardouin remarks, "This story 'in told by others, of Gygcs, and
not of Midas.'' Ue rcfVw to Cicero, l>e Off. U. ii'i. c. 9, in confirmation of
bis assertion . — U. Uolh Gygcs aud Midas were noted tor their wealth.

7*2 PLINl'8 NATURAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXIII.

inwards, conferred invisibility upon the wearer, who is there
that must not admit, perforce, that this story is even still
more fabulous ? It was the hand, and a sinister23 hand, too, in
rvery sense, that first brought gold into such high repute : not
a Koinan hand, however, for upon that it was the practice to
wear a ring of iron only, and solely as an indication of war-
like prowess.

As to the usage followed by the Roman kings, it is not easy
to pronounce an opinion : the statue of Itomulus in the Capitol
wears no ring, nor does any other statue — not that of L. Brutus
even — with the sole exception of those of Nuina and Sorvius
Tullius. I am surprised at this absence of the ring, in the
case of the Tarquinii more particularly, seeing that they were
originally from Greece,22* a country from which the use of
gold ring- was first introduced ; though even at the present
day the people of Lacedaemon are in the habit of wearing rings
made of iron. Tarquinius Priseus, however, it is well known,
was the first who presented his son with the golden bulla,23 on
the occasion of his slaying an enemy before he had laid aside the
prtetexta j24 from which period the custom of wearing the bulla
has been continued, a distinction confined to the children of
those who have served in the cavalry, those of other persons
simply wearing a leather thong.24 {Such being the case, I am
the more surprised that the statue of this Tarquinius should
be without a ring.

And yet, with reference to the very name of the ring, I find
that there has been considerable uncertainty. That given to

21 " Sinistne." The play here upon the word " sinister " cannot be so
•well transferred into the Knglish language; but it bears reference to the
double meaning of the won!, "on the l«-ft band," and '* unlucky," ** iil-
omened," or, as we say " sinister." We may remark, that rings were
Tery generally employed by the Ilomans, not merely as ornaments, but as
indications of office and rank. — 13.

M* From Corinth, it was said: Damaratus of Corinth being the father of
the first Tarquin. See B. xxxv. c. 5.

23 On the subject of *4 Bullse," golden balls, worn by the children of the
nobles, see Dr. Smith's Diet. Antiq. p. 168.— B.

24 As to the " Toga praetexta," gee B. viii. c. 74.

25 *' Lorum." This word literally signifies a leather strap or thong, and
Pliny is supposed by Hardouin to mean simply, that, in this latter case
the strap w.is worn without the bulla, which wa's in other cases attached to
it. Juvenal, Sat. v. 1. 164, speaks of the " lorum " of the children of the
poor. — B.

Chap. 1.] THE ORIGIN OF GOLD KIXGS. T3

it originally by the Greeks is derived from the finger ;t5 while
our ancestors styled it " ungulus ;"<<i7 and in later times both
Greeks and Latins have given it the name of " symbolura."29
For a great length of time, it is quite clear, not even the
Itoinan senators wore rings of gold : for rings were given, and
at the public expense, to those only who were about to proceed
on an embassy to foreign nations, the reason being, I suppose,
because men of highest rank among foreign nations were per-
ceived to be thus distinguished. !Nor was it the practice for
any person to wear these rings, except those who for this reason
had received them at the public expense ; and in most in-
stances, it was without this distinction that the ] toman generals
celebrated their public triumphs.29 For whereas an Etruscan
crowir10 of gold was supported from behind over the head of
the victor, he himself, equally with the slave probably, who
was so supporting the crown, had nothing but a ring of
iron upon his linger.31 It was in this manner that C. Marius
celebrated his triumph over Jugurtha ; and he never as-
sumed32 the golden ring, it is said, until the period of his
third consulship.'3 Those, too, who had received golden rings
on the occasion of an embassy, only wore them when in public,
resuming the ring of iron when in their houses, it is in pur-
suance of this custom that even at the present day, an iron
ring11* is sent by way of present to a woman when betrothed,
and that, too, without any stone in it.

For my own part, I do not find that any rings were used in
the days of the Trojan War; at all events, Homer nowhere

•c> SaxrvXtov, from luVrirXoc, a "finger."

27 1'Ystus frays that this was the Oscan name for a ring. It would
nppcar to be allied to the word 4t unguis," which means a nail of the
finger or toe, and would perhaps signify ft •* nail ornament."

'•* As meaning a seal or signet, lor which purpose, as we shall find ex-
plained in the sequel, the ring was used.

is This seems to he the meaning of " Yulgoque sic triumphabant."

10 As to these crowns, see 15. xxi. c. 4.

31 As to some other particulars connected with this usage, see tho end
of B. xxviii. c. 7.

a- And yet, as Ilardoirn remarks, before his time, when Scipio was
besieging Carthage, the bodies of the Roman tribunes, when selected for
burial by ifasdrubal, w« re distinguished by their rings of gold. The
object of Marius, no doubt, was to ingratiate himself with the upper classes.

w A.U.C. Col.

31 Known us the "auulus pronubus," or " engaged ring," according to
Dalechuuips.

74 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

makes mention of them ; for although he speaks of the practice
of sending tablets34 byway of letter,36 of clothes and gold and
silver plate being kept laid up in chests,37 still he gives us to
understand that they were kept secure by the aid of a knot-
tied fast, and not under a seal impressed by a ring. He does
not inform us too, that when the chiefs drew lots to ascertain
which one of them should reply to the challenge1"* of the
enemy, they made any use of rings3* for the purpose ; and when
he enumerates the articles that were manufactured at the
forge40 of the gods, he speaks of this us being the origin41 of
iibulae'2 and other articles of female ornament, such as ear-
rings for example, but does not make any mention of rings.

"Whoever it was that first introduced the use of rings, he
did so not without hesitation ; for he placed this ornament on
the left hand, the hand which is generally concealed,*4 whereas,
if he had been sure of its being an honourable distinction, it
would have been made more conspicuous upon the right. And if
any one should raise the objection that this would have acted
as an impediment to the right hand, I can only say that the
usage in more recent times fortifies my opinion, and that the
inconvenience of wearing rings on the left hand would have
been still greater, seeing that it is with the left hand that the

35 "Codicill.*." II. B. vi. 1. 168. 36 See I*, xiii. c. 21.

37 Od. B. viii. II. 424.443, 447.

* So" the Iliad. I*, iii. and B. vii. 1. 175, et scq.

29 His meaning is, that although K\tjpoi were used, lots or balls made of.
earth, we do nut read that the impressions on them were made by the aid
of linnet-rings.

4v< " Fabric-re Houm." He alludes to the forge of Vulcan, described in
the Eighteenth Book of the Iliad, 1. 400, et seq.

41 This seems to be the meaning of *' In prirnordio factitasse."

42 The •' fibulae" were the brooches of the ancients, consisting of a pin,
and of a curved portion furnished with a hook. See Dr. Smith's L>iet.
Antiq. p. 417.

•° As the meaning of this passage has been the subject of much discus-
sion with commentators, we give it in full, as found in the Edition of
Sillig. "Et qui.-qtiis primus instituit, cum-tauter id fecit, laivis manibufl
latentibosque induit, cum, si honos securus fuisset, dextrft fuerit ostentan-
dus. Quodsi impedinientum p'jluit in eo alujuod intelligi, etiam serior is
u>us argumentum est, et rnajus in lacva fuisset, quzi scutum capitur."
Siilig is of opinion that Pliny is here alluding to the reason given by Ateius
Capito (quoted in Macrobius, Saturn. B. vii. c. 13), for wearing the ring
on the left hand. It was so worn, lie stvs, from an apprehension that
the precious btone with which it was set, might receive injury from tho
continual use made of the right baud.

44 Under the folds of the togiu

Chap. 5.] GOLD POSSESSED BY THE ANCIENTS. 75

shield is held. AVc find mention made too, in Homer,45 of men
wearing gold plaited with tliti hair ; and hence it is that I am
at a loss to eay whether the practice first originated with
females.

CHAP. 5. — THE QUANTITY OF COLD POSSKSSKD BY THE ANCIENTS.

At Home, for a long period of time, the quantity of gold
was but very small. At all events, after the capture of the
City by the Gauls, when peace was about to be purchased, not
more than one thousand pounds* weight of gold could be col-
lected. I am by no means unaware of the fact that in the
third* consulship of Pompeius there was lost from the throne
of Jupiter Capitolinus two thousand pounds* weight of gold,
originally placed there by Camillus ; a circumstance which has
led most persons to suppose, that two thousand pounds* weight
was the quantity then collected. Jlut in reality, this excess
of one thousand pounds was contributed from the spoil taken
from the Gauls, amplified as it was by the gold of which they
had stripped the temples, in that part of the City which they
had captured.

The story of Torquatus,47 too, is a proof that the Gauls were
in the habit of wearing ornaments of gold when engaged in.
combat ;4* from which it would appear that the sum taken
from the Gauls themselves, and the amount of which they had
pillaged the temples, were only equal to the amount of gold
collected for the ransom, and no more; and this is what was
really meant by the response given by the augurs, that Jupiter
Capitolinus had rendered again the ransom twofold.49 As we

*5 II. IJ. xvii. 1. 52.

i5 The reading in most MSS. is the "fourth consulship." This, how-
evr, is an error which has been rectified by the Uan.borg and some other
MSS. Pompey was hut thrice consul. M. Orassus was the person generally
accused of the act of robbery here alluded to.

47 "Who took the golden tore (torques) from the Gaul whom he slew ;
whence his name. 4H *4 Cum auro pugnarc solitos."

49 " Quod cquidt-m in augurio intellectum est, cum Capitolinus duplum
reddidiffset." The meaning of this passage is obscure, and cannot with
certainty be ascertained. Holland renders it, u To the light and know-
ledge whereof we come by means of revelation from Augurie, which gavo
MS to understand, that Jupiter Capitolinus had rendered again theforetaid
•unime in duple proportion." Littre gives a similar translation. Ajasson
translates it, " This, at least, is what we may presume, from the fact of
there being discovered double the amount expected ;'* following the ex-
plauatioii given by iiardouin.

76 PLINY'S NATCBAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII,

were just now speaking on the subject of rings, it may be ns
well to add, by way of passing remark, that upon the officer *°
in charge of the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus being arrested,
he broke the stone of his ring between his teeth/1 and expired"
upon the spot, thus putting an end to all possibility of dis-
covering the perpetrator of the theft.

It appears, therefore, that in the year of the City 3G4, when
Rome was captured by the Gauls, there was but two thousand
pounds' weight of gold, at tho very most ; and this, too, at a
period when, according to the returns of the census, there were
already one hundred and fifty-two thousand five hundred nnd
seventy-three free citizens in it. In this same city, too, three
hundred and seven years later, the gold which C. Marine the
younger^2 conveyed to I'roeneste from the Temple of the Capitol
when inflames, and all the other shrines, amounted to thirteen
thousand pounds' weight, such being the sum that figured in the
inscriptions at the triumph of Sylla ; on which occasion it was
displayed in the procession, as well as six thousand pounds'
weight of silver. The same Sylla had, the day before, dis-
played in his triumph fifteen thousand pounds' weight of gold,
and one hundred and fifteen thousand pounds' weight of silver,
the fruit of all his other victories.

CHAP. 6, THE ItlGni OF WEARING GOLD KINGS.

It does not appear that rings were in common use before the
time of Cneius 1'lavius, the son of Annius. This Flavius was
the first to publish a table53 of the days for pleading," which
till then the populace had to ascertain each day from a few

50 The " aedituus," or " temple keeper." See B. xxxvi. 4.

51 Beneath which there was poison concealed, Ilurdouin says. Han-
nibal killed himself in a similar manner; also Demosthenes, as mentioned
in the next Chapter.

52 The adopted son of the great Marius. This event happened in his
consulship, B.C. 82. After his defeat by Sylla at SacriportUR, he re-
tired into the fortified town of I'ntiioste, where he had deposited the
treasures of the Capitoline temple. The temple, after this conflagration,
tva* rehuilt by order of Sylla.

43 Called the "Fasti ;" probahly because this was the first word of the
title.

* " Dies fasti." These were the days on which the courts sat, nnd tho
Praetor, who was the chief judge, gave his decisions. The word " fasti "
is derived from the ancient Latin " for," or from the old Greek word £uw,
both signifying "to speak :" consequently the "dies fasti " were " the
sneaking days," and^the " dies nefasti " the " non-speaking days," in
allusion to the restrictions put npou the judgments of the Prujtor.

Chap. 6*.] THE RIGHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS. 77

great personages.** The son of a freedraan only, and secretary
to Appius Caieus,57 (at whose request, by dint of natural shrewd,
ness and continual observation, he had selected these days and
made them public),4* he obtained such high favour with the
people, that he was created curule icdile; in conjunction with,
Quintus Anieius Preciiestinus, who a few years before had been
an enemy to Koine, w and to the exclusion of C. Pcetilius and
Doxnitius, whose fathers respectively were of consular rank/""
The additional honour was also conferred on Flavins, of making
him tribune of the people at the same time, a thing which oc-
casioued such a degree of indignation, that, as we iind staled in
the more ancient Annals, " the rings61 were laid aside !"

Jlost persons, however, are mistaken in the supposition th.it
on this occasion the members of the equestrian order did tl.e
same : for it is in consequence of these additional words, " the
phalene,6- too, were laid aside as well," that the naint of the.
equestrian order was added. These rings, too, as the Annuls
tell us, were laid aside by the nobility, and not03 by the whole
body of the senate. This event took place in the consulship
of J*. Scmpronius and 1*. JSulpicius.64 llavius made a vow
that he would consecrate a temple to Concord, if he should
succeed in reconciling the privileged orders with the plebeians* :
and as no part of the public funds could be voted for the pur-
pose, he accordingly built a small bliriiie of brass''5 in the line-

56 This complex state of the Human Calendar long remained one of the
sources from which the priesthood and the patrician order derived their
power and influence over the plebeians. Having no other method of as-
certaining what days were "fasti." uud what were *• nefasti," the lo\\t-r
classes were obliged either to apply to the priests and nobles for inform-
ation, or to await the proclamation by the priests of the various festivals
about to take place.

67 Appius Claudius Caucus, the Censor and jurisconsult, who constructed
the Anpian Way. ^ A.v.c. 410, or u.c. 314.

i9 In the war, probably, with the twelve nations of Etruria, who were
conquered by the Consul l-'abius A.r.c. 444. See Livy, J;. i\.

60 The father of the former C. Pulilius Libo, was Consul A.U.C. 42S :
the father of the latter, Cneius Domitius Calvinus, was Consul A.U.C. 4ii2.

61 *' Anulos abjectos."

62 The '" phaler;u " wore bosses of metal, often gold, attached to the
harness of the horse. See 15. vii. C. 29.

*J lie would probably imply hereby that, as lie states subsequently,
at this period gold rings were not as yet worn by all the members of tue
senate. 6* A.r.c. 440. "

<^ "Jkdiculam a-ream"— of brass or bronze.

78 PLINY'S NATUBAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

costasis,68 then situate above the Comitium,87 with tlie fines
\vliich had been exacted for usury. Here, too, he had an in-
scription engraved upon a tablet of brass, to the effect that the
shrine was dedicated two hundred and three years after th"e~~
consecration of the Capitol. Such were the events that hap-
pened four hundred and forty-nine years after the foundation
of the City, this being the earliest period at which we find
any traces of the common use of rings.

A second occasion, however, that of the Second Punic War,
shows that rings must have been at that period in very general
use ; for if such had not been the case, it would have been
impossible for Hannibal to send the three** modii of rings, which
we find BO much spoken of, to Carthage. It was through a
dispute, too, at an auction about the possession of a ring, that
the feud first commenced between Cicpiow and DrusuH,70 a dis-
pute which gave rise to the Social War,71 and the public dis-
asters which thence ensued. Xot even in those days, however,
did all the senators possess gold rings, seeing that, in the
memory of our grandsm-s, many personages who had even
filled the prtetorship, wore rings of iron to the end of their
lives: Calpurnius,72 for example, as Fenestella tells us, and
Man ili us, who had been h'gatus to Caius Marius in theJu-
gur thine Wur. Many historians also state the same of L.
1'ufidius, he to whom Scaurus dedicated the history of his
life.

In the family of the Quintii,73 it is the usage for no one, not
the females even, ever to wear a ring; and even at the pre-
sent day, the greater part of the nations known to us, peoples
who are living under the Iloman sway, are not in the habit of

5 For the explanation of this term, see B. vii. c. CO.
67 See If. x. c. 2. Livy tells us that this shrine or temple was built in
the area or place of Vulcan.

63 Livy, B. xxiii. speaks of one modius ns being the real quantify.
Florus, B. ii. c. 16, says ttco modii: but Saint Aiigustin, De Civit. Dei.
B. iii. c. 19, and most other writers, mention three modii.

f* Q. Serviliua Ca?pio. lie and M. Livius Drusus had been most inti-
mate friends, and earn had married the other's sister. The assassination
of l)rusus was supposed by some to hate been committed at the instigation
of Carpio. The latter lost'his life in an ambush, n.c. 90.
° See B. xxviii. c. 41. « See U. ii. c. 85.

r M. Calpurnius Flamma, See B. xxii. c. 6.

'J A patrician family; branches of which were the Cincinnati, the
Capitolini, the Crispini, and the Flaniinini.

Chap. 6.] THE HIOHT OF WEARING GOLD RINGS. 79

wearing rings, Neither in the countries of the East,74 nor
in Egypt, is any use made of seals, the people being content
•with simple writing only.75

In this, as in every other case, luxury has introduced various
fashions, either hy adding to rings gems of exquisite brilliancy,
and so loading the lingers with whole revenues, as we shall
have further occasion to mention in our iJook on Gems;;e or
else hy engraving them with various devices : so that it is in
one instance the workmanship, in another the material, that
constitutes the real value of the ring. Then again, in the
case of other gems, luxury has deemed it no less than sacrilege
to make a mark77 even upon them, and. has caused them to be sot
whole, that no one may suppose that the ring was ever intended
to he employed as a signet. In other instances, luxury has
willed that certain stones, on the side even that is concealed l»y
the linger, should not Tb be closed in with gold, thus making
gold of less account than thousands of tiny pebbles. On the
other hand again, many persons will admit of no gems being
net in their rings, but impress their seal with the gold7* itself,
uii invention which dates from the reign of Claudius Ciesar.
At the present day, too, the very slaves even, incase their iron
rings with gold (while other articles belonging to them, they
decorate with pure gold),**0 a licence which lirst originated in
the Isle of Samothruce/1 as the name given to the invention
clearly shows,

74 This is an erroneous assertion, both ns to the East, and as to Egypt.
Sec instances to (lie contrary in Genesis, c. xli. v. 42; and in Esther, c. iiL
verses 10, 12, and c. viii. verses '2, 8, 10.

75 "Literis contcnta solis."

76 The Thirty-seventh l!ook. Sec also his remarks in B. ii. c. 63 :
41 We tear out earth's entrails in order to extract the gems with which wo
may load our finders. How many hands are worn down that one little joint
may be ornamented !" Martial, Kpigr. B. v. Ep. 11, speaks of his friend
Stella as wearing on the joint of one finger lardinyxer, emeralds, and
jaspers. 77 '* Yiolari." Sec B. *'v*ivii. c. 1.

7tf A fashion much followed at the present day.

79 This also is a not uncommon fashion at the present day.

*° From the "Trinunimuh" of Plautus, A. iv. s. 4. we learn that the ring
worn by hlaves was called ''comlalium." From the ''Truculentus" of Plaii-
tus we Irani also that these rings were sometimes made of bronze. The
"jus nmili," or right of wearing a gold ring, was never conceded to slaves.

bl See B. iv. c.'U'J. In the Oiigines of Isidorus Hiipnleniis, B. xix. c.
32, we find mention made of *' A Samothracian g«»ld ring, with an iron
bc/.il, so called from thy place of its invention." 1'liny has already niude

80 PLINY'S HAIUKAL HISTORY. [Bo>k XXXIIT.

It tfas the custom at first to wear rings on a single finger*2
only, the one, namely, that is next to the little finger; and this
we see the case in the statues of XUTIHL and Servius Tullius
In later times, it became the practice to put rings on the finger"
next to the thumb, even in the case of the statues of the gods ;
and more recently, again, it has been the fashion to wear them
upon the little finger^ as well. Among the peoples of Gallia
and Britannia, the middle linger, it is said, is used for this pur-
pose. At the present da/, however, among us, this is the only
linger that is excepted, all the others being loaded with rings,
smaller rings even being separately adapted for the smaller
j-jints of the fingers. Some there are who heap several rings
upon the little finger alone ; while others, again, wear but one
ring upon this finger, the ring that sets a seal upon the signet-
ring itself, this last being kept carefully shut up as an object
of rarity, too precious to be worn in common use, and only to
be taken from the cabinet84 as from a sanctuary. And thus is
the wearing of a siugle ring upon the little finger no more
than an ostentatious advertisement that the owner has property
of a more precious nature under seal at home !

Some, too, make a parade of the weight of their rings, while
to others it is quite a labour8* to wear more than one at a time:
some, in their solicitude for the safety of their gems, make the
hoop of gold tinsel, and fill it with a lighter material than gold,
thinking thereby to diminish the risks of a fall/0 Others, again,
are in the habit of inclosing poisons beneath the stones of
their rings, and so wear them as instruments of death ; J)e-
niosthenes, for instance, that greatest of the orators of Greece. s"
And then, besides, how many of the crimes that dre stimulated
by cupidity, are committed through the instrumentality of

allusion to the luxurious habits of the slaves, in If. xiii. c. 4 ; and 13.
AMU. c. 2; a subject upon which Juvi-nul Hilarys in his .Third Satire.

b2 The reasons are mentioned by Ateius Capito, us quoted by Macrobius,
Saturnal. B. vii. c. 13 : also by Apion the Grammarian, as quoted by
Aulus Uellius, H. x. c. 10.

"3 The ring of each ringer had its own appropriate name.

**4 The '* dactyliotheca," or "ring-box."

M Juvenal, Sat. i. 1. 26, et. stq., speaks of the summer rings of the
Roman fops, and their fingers sweating beneath the weight.

rt Martial, Epigr. 1*. xiv., speaks of the numerous accidents to which a
weighty ring was liable.

": Hannibal, too, for instance, as mentioned in Note 51 to the preceding
Chapter.

Chap. 6.J THE IUO1IT OF "\VEAHIN6 GOLD KINGS. 81

rings I96 IIow happy the times, how truly innocent, in 'which,
no seal was ever put to anything ! At the present day, on the
contrary, our very food even and oui drink have to he preserved
from theft/* through the agency of the ring: a result owing to
those legions of slaves, those throngs of foreigners which are
introduced into our houses, multitudes so numerous that we
require the services of a nomcnclator8^ even, to tell us the
names of our own servants. Very different was it in the times
of our forefathers, when each person possessed a single servant
only, one of his musters own lineage, called Marcipor or
Lucipor,*1 from his master's name, as the case might be, and
taking all his meals with' him in common ; when, too, there
•was no occasion for taking precautions at home hy keeping a
watch upon the domestics. But at the present day, we not
only procure dainties which are sure to he pilfered, hut hands
to pilfer them as well ; and so far is it from being sufficient to
have the very keys se;*i<:d, that the signet-ring is often taken
from off the owner's finger while he is overpowered with sleep
or lying on his death-bed.9-

Indeed the most important transactions of life are now made
to depend upon this instrument, though at what period this first
began to be the case, I am at a loss to say. It would appear,
however, so far as foreign nations are concerned, that we may
admit the importance attached to it, from tho days of Poly-
crates/3 the tyrant of Samos, whose favourite ring, after being

n" lie alludes, probably, to forgeries perpetrated through the agency of
false signets.

t<J riuntus, Cicero, Horace, nnd Martial, each in his own ago, bears
testimony to the truth of this statement.

<JU Or remembrancer; :i slave whose duty it was to remind his master of
the name of each member of his household; see II. xxix. c. 8. Atheiiwu.4,
H. vi., speaks of as many as twenty thousand slaves belonging to one
household. Demetrius, the freedman of Pornpey, mentioned in 13. xxx?.
c. 58, had n retinue of slaves equal to an army in amount.

91 Meaning "Murci puer," or "Luci puer" — '*MarciuV boy," or
" Lucius' boy."

9~ Suetonius says, c. 73. that Tiberius, in his ln*t illness, nwolce after a
long lethargy, and demanded his signet-ring, which his son-in-law, Cali-
gula, hud removed from his finger, under the supposition that lie was
Sead. Macro, to avoid any unpleasant results in the way of punishment,
caused the emperor to be smothered with the pillows and bedclothes.

w This famous and somewhat improbable story of the ring of Polytrate*
is told by Valerius Muximus, H. vi. c; 9; llerod'otus, B. iii. ; and Cicero,
DC Finibus, 13, iv. Pliny again mentions it in B. xxxvii. cc. 2, 4.
VOL. VI. G

82 PLHTT'S NATURAL HISTORY. [?>ook XXXIII.

thrown in the sea, was recovered from a fish that was caught ;
and this Polycratcs, we know, was put to death*1 about tho
year of our City, 230. The use of the ring must, of necessity
have become greatly extended with the increase of usury ;
one proof of which is, the usage still prevalent among the
lower classes, of whipping off the ring95 the moment a simple
contract is made ; a practice which takes its date, no doubt,
from a period when there was no more expeditions method of
giving an earnest on closing a bargain. We may therefore
very safely conclude, that though money was first introduced
among us, the use of rings was introduced very shortly after.
Of money, 1 shall shortly have occasion to speak further.96

CUAP. 7. THK DECURIKS OF THE JUDGES.

Rings, as soon as they began to be commonly worn, distin-
guished the second order from the plebeians, in the same
manner as the use of the tunic*7 distinguished the senate from
those who only wore the ring. Still, however, this last dis-
tinction was introduced at a later period only, and we find it
stated by writers that the public heralds89 even were formerly
in the habit of wearing tho tunic with the purplo latielave ;
the father of Lucius JElins JStilo,w for instance, from whom
his sou received the cognomen of "Prxconinus," in conse-
quence of his father's occupation as a herald. But the use of
rings, no doubt, was the distinguishing mark of a third and
intermediate order, between the plebeians and the senators ;
and the title of " eqties," originally derived from the posses-
sion of a war-horse,1 is given at the present day as an indica-
tion of a certain amount of income. This, however, is of
comparatively recent introduction; for when tho late Emperor
Augustus made his regulations for the declines, s the greater
part of the members thereof were persons who wore iron rings,
and these bore the name, not of "equites," but of " judices,"

w lie vas crucified by Oroetes, the Persian sntrap of Sar<15«.

w 4i Aimlo cxsiliente." 9lt In Chapter 13 of this Book.

9' The latielave tunic. Sec B. viii. c. 73, and 35. ix. c. 63.

& " Pnecoms." VJ See the list of Tvriu-rs at the end of B. is.

1 " Equus militaris."

2 Sci 15. xxix. c. 8. The " Decurior' of " judices," or "judges," were
so called, probably, from ti-n (dcrtin) having been originally chosen from
t-ach tribe. As to the J>tcuviaj of tho judiees, see Smith's Diet. Antiq.
pp. 531—2. The account given by Tliny is confused in the extreme.

Chap. 3.] THE EQUESTRIAN ORDER. 83

the former name being reserved solely for the members of the
squadrons3 furnished with war-horses at the public charge.

Of these judices, too, there were at first but four4 decuries
only, and in each of these decuries there was hardly one thou-
sand men to be found, the provinces not having been hitherto
admitted to the office ; an observance which is still in force at
the present day, no one newly admitted to the rights of citizen-
ship being allowed to perform the duties of judex as a mem-
ber of the decuries.

(2.) These decuries, too, were themselves distinguished by
several denominations — " tribunes5 of the treasury," "select.!/'6
and "judiees:" in addition to whom, there were the persons
styled the " nine hundred,"7 chosen from all the decuries for
the purpose of keeping the voting- boxes at the comitia. From
the ambitious adoption, however, of some one of these names,
great divisions ensued in this order, one person styling himself
a member of the nine hundred, another one of the selecti, and
a third a tribune of the treasury.

CHAP. 8. PAUTICULAHS CONNECTED WITH THE FQUESTRTAN ORDFR.

At length, however, in the ninth8 year of the reign of the
Ihnperor Tiberius, the equestrian order was united in a single
body ; and a decree was passed, establishing to whom belonged
the right of wearing the ring, in the consulship of C. Asinius
IVillio andC. Antistius Vetus, the year from the foundation of the
City, 775. It is a matter for surprise, how almost futile, wo
may say, was the cause which led to this change. C. Sulpicius
(ialba,* desirous in his youth to establish his credit with the
Emperor by hunting10 out grounds for prosecuting11 the keepers

8 "Turniie." Squadrons of thirty " equites" or horsemen; ten of
\vhich squadrons were attached to cadi legion.

4 licforc the time of Augustus, there were but three docurics.

5 A law introduced by Aurelius Cottu, fl.c. 70, enacted that the Ju-
dicos should be chos<-n from the three classes — of Senators, Kquites, and
Tribum aerarii, or Tribunes of the treasury, these last being taken from
the body of the people, and being persons possessed of some property.

6 Members selected by lot. 7 " Nongenti."

s Tacitus says that this took pfoce the year before, in the consulship of
C. Sulpicius, aiid 1). llaterius. See the Anuales, Ji. iii. c. bG.

9 Brother of the Emperor Galba. . J0 " Aucupatns."

11 Suetonius says that Tiberius instructed the zrdilfs to prohibit stc'ffs
nnd eating-houses : from which we may conclude, Uurdouin says, that C.
fculpicius Oaiba was an n-dilc.

O L>

84 PLTXT'S JTATURAL BISTORT. [Book XXXIII.

of victualling-houses, made complaint in the senate that. the
proprietors of those places were in the habit of protecting
themselves from the consequences of their guilt by their plea__
of -wearing the golden ring.13 For this reason, an ordinance
was made that no person whatsoever should have this right of
wearing the ring, unless, freeborn himself as regarded his
father and paternal grandfather, he should be assessed by the
censors at four hundred thousand sesterces, nud entitled, under
the Julian Law,13 to sit in the fourteen tiers of Beats at the
theatre. In later times, however,, people began to apply in
whole crowds for this -in ark of rank; and in consequence of
the diversities of opinion which were occasioned thereby, the
Emperor Cains14 added a fifth decury to the number. Indeed
to such a pitch has conceit now arisen, that whereas, under the
late Emperor Augustus, the decuries could not be completed,
:tt the present day they will not suffice to receive all the mem-
bers of the equestrian order, and we see in every quarter per-
sons even who have been but just liberated from slavery, making
a leap all at once to the distinction of the goldeu ring : a tlmig
that never used to happen in former days, as it was by the
ring of iron that the equites and the judices were then to be
recognized.

Indeed, so promiscuously was this privilege at last conferred,
that llavius Proculus, one of the equites, informed against
four hundred persons on this ground, before the Emperor Clau-
dius, who was then censor:15 and thus we see, an order, which
was established as a mark of distinction from other private in-
dividuals of 1'ree birth, has been shared in common with slaves !

The Gracchi were the first to attach to this order the separate
appellation of "judices," their object being at the same moment
a seditious popularity and the humiliation of the senate. After
the fall of these men, in consequence of the varying results of
seditious movement?, the name and influence of the equestrian
order were lost, and became merged in those of the publican i,1*

12 Or, in other words, belonging to the. equestrian order. . The Roman
cquites often followed the pursuits of bunkers, and formers of the public
revenues.

n A law passed in the time of Julius Ca?sar, n c. GO, winch permitted
Roman equites, in case they or their parents had ever had a Census
tquf stris, to sit in the fourteen rows fixed by the L«'X Roscia Theatralis.

11 Caligula. 15 Conjointly with L. Vit»,-llius.

10 Or formers of the public revenues ; the ** publicans" of Scripture.

Chap. 9.1 THE EQUESTRIAN OIIDER. 85

•who, for some time, were the men that constituted the third
class in the state. At last, however, Marcus Cicero, during
his consulship, and at the period of the Catilinarian troubles,
re-established the equestrian name, it being his vaunt that he
himself had sprung from that order, and he, by certain acts of
popularity peculiar to himself, having conciliated its support.
Since that period, it is very clear that the equites have formed
tin* third body in the state, and the name of the equestrian order
has born added to the formula — " The Senate and People of
Home." Jlence17 it is, too, that at the present day even, the
name of this order is written after that of the people, it being
the one that was the last instituted.

CHAP. 9. HOW OF'iT.N* TIIK >'AMK OP TIIK EQUESTKIAX OEDEE

HAS JJKEN CIIANGK1).

Indeed, the name itself of the equites even, has been fre-
quently changed, and that too, in the case of those who only
owed their name to the fact of tl.eir service on horseback.
"Under Itomulus and the other kings, the equites were known
as " Celcres,"18 then again as " Flexuntes,"19 and after that
as " Trossuli,"20 from the fact of their having taken a certain
town of Etruria, situate nine miles on this side of Yolsinii,
without any assistance from the infantry ; a name too which
survived till after the death of C. Gracchus.

In reality, they were mostly members of the equestrian order, and the
words "equiUs" and "publican!" are often nsed as synonymous.

17 "This passage seems to he the addition of some ignorant copyist. It
is indeed u remarkable fact, that \vc have MO inscription in which we see
the Kquitos named after the people as well as the Semite." — Laboulaye,
JAmai sur /<.« fais Crimincilts dts Jfi/tnains : Paris, 18-lv>, ]>. 224.

Jt> According to Livy, 1J. i. c. 15, the Ccleres were three hundred Roman
knights whom Uomulus «'KtaMished as a body-guard. Their name, pro-
bably, was derived from the Greek icf,\»/c, a ** war-horse," or ** charger,"
and the body consisted, no doubt, of the patricians in general, or such of
them as could keep horses. Another origin assigned to the appellation is
" Culer," the name of a chieftain, who was a favourite of Komulus. The
adjective "cekr,M " swift," owes its origin, probably, to the title of these
horsemen.

19 A title derived, possibly, as Delafosse suggests, " a flectendis habenis,"
from *' managing the reins."

2U Called "Trossum" or "Trossulum," it is supposed. The remains
of a town arc still to be seen at Trosso> two milts from Montetiascone in
Tuscany. Tho Greek word r/>w^aXX«Ct * ** cricket," and the Latin ato-
rosulus," " imiRcnlsir," Ijave been suggested as the origm of this name.
Ajassou suggests the Latin verb *' truso," to " piiah on," as its origin.

Sf» PLINY'S NATTJBAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

At all events, in the writings left by Junius, who, from his
affection for C. Gracchus, took the name of Gracchanus,21 we
find the following words — " As regards the equestrian order,
its members were formerly called * Trossuli/ but at
present day they have the name of ' Equites ;' because it is
not understood what the appellation ' Trossuli ' really means,
and many feel ashamed at being called by that name.""2 — lie23
then goes on to explain the reason, as above mentioned, and
adds that, though much against their will, those persons are
still called " Trossuli."

CHAP. 10.— GIFTS FOR MILITAEY SERVICES, IN COLD AND SILVER.

There are also some other distinctions connected with gold,
the mention of which ought not to be omitted. Our ancestors,
for instance, presented tores 24 of gold to the auxiliaries and
foreign troops, while to Koman citizens they only granted
silver25 ones : bracelets26 too, were given by them to citizens,
but never to foreigners.

CHAP. 11. AT WHAT PERIOD THE FIRST CROWN" OF GOLD WAS

PRESENTED.

But, a thing that is more surprising still, crowns27 of gold
were given to the citizens as well. As to the person who was
first presented with one, so far as I have enquired, I have not
been able to ascertain his name : L. Piso says, however, that
the Dictator2* A. Posthumius was the first who conferred one :
on taking the camp of the Latins at Lake llegillus,29 he gave
a crown of gold, made from the spoil, to the soldier whose
valour had mainly contributed to this success. L. Lentulus,

21 See tbe end of this Book.

-• From the ambiguous nature of the name, it being in later tinu-s an
expression of contempt, like our word "fop," or *'beau." In this latter
sense, Salmasius derives it from the Greek rpvooo^ '* effeminate."

23 This concluding passage is omitted in most editions.

24 See B. Tii. c. 2«J.

25 IHonysius of Ilalicarnassus is therefore probably wrong in his os-
sertion that tores of yold were given to. Siccius Dentatus, a Kornan citizen,
as the reward of valour. y> See B. vii. c. 29.

~' On this subject, see B. xvi. c. 3, and B. xxi. c. i.
29 A.U.C. 323, or 431 B.C.

23 Situate about fourteen miles from Home, and on the road to the
town called La Colonna.

Chap. 12.] OTHER rsES MADE- OF GOLD BY FEMALES. 87

also, when consul,80 presented one to Servius Cornelius Merenda,
on taking a town of the Sammies ; but in his case it was five
pounds in weight. Piso Frugi, too, presented his son with a
golden crown, at his own private expense, making31 it a specific
legacy in his will.

CHAP. 12. (3.) — OTIIEU rSKS MADE OF GOLD, BY FEMALES.

To honour the gods at their sacrifices, no greater mark of
honour has been thought of than to gild the horns of the animals
sacrificed — that is, of the larger victims 33 only, ]Jut in warfare,
this species of luxury made such rapid advances, that in the
Epistles of M. Brutus from the Plains of Philippi, we find ex-
pressions of indignation at the fibulre33 of gold that were worn
by the tribunes. Yes, so it is, by Hercules! and yet you, the
same Brutus, have not said a word about women wearing gold
upon their feet; while we, on the other hand, charge him with
criminality31 who was the lirst to confer dignity upon gold by
wearing the ring. Let men even, at the present day, wear gold
upon the arms in form of bracelets — known as " dardania,"
because the practice first originated in Dardania, and called
"viriolse" in the language of the Celts, "viriie"3* in that of
Celtiberia, let women wear gold upon their arms36 and
all their fingers, their necks, their ears, the tresses of their
hair ; let chains of gold run meandering along their sides ;
and in the still hours of the night let sachets filled with pearls
hang suspended from the necks of their mistresses, all bedizened
with gold, so that in their very sleep even they may still
retain the consciousness that they are the possessors of such

30 A.V.C. 479, and n.c. 275. In the following year Mercnda himself
was consul, with Mariius Curius Dentatus.

31 ** Testamento }>ravlegavit." Properly speaking, " praelegnre" was
tl to bequeath a thing to be given before the inheritance was divided."
The crown thus left by Piso was to be three pounds in weight.

3i Oxen, namely. The smaller victims had the head encircled with
chaplets.

aj The clasps by which the "sngum" or military cloak was fastened on
the shoulders.

34 See the beginning of Chapter 4 of the present IJook.

55 Isidores llispalersis, Orig. 1J. xix. c. 30, says thut bracelets were for-
merly so called from the circumstance of being conferred on warriors cs
the reward of bravery — " ob virtutern." Scajvola, Ulpian, and others sptak
of " viriola?" as ornaments worn by females.

& £te 13. xzxvii. c. 6.

88 PLINY'S NATUUAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

gems : but arc they to cover'their feet37 as well with gold, and
so, between the stola38 of the matrons and the garb of tlio
plebeians, establish an intermediate39 or equestrian40 order of
females? Much more becomingly do we accord this distine--
lion to our pages,41 and the adorned beauty of these youths has
quite changed the features of our public baths.

At the present day, too, a fashion has been introduced
among the men even, of wearing effigies upon their fingers
representing Harpocrates42 and other divinities of Egypt. In
the reign of Claudius, also, there was introduced another
unusual distinction, in the case of those to whom was granted
the right of free admission,43 that, namely, of wearing the
likeness of the emperor engraved in gold upon a ring: a
circumstance that gave rise to vast numbers of informations,
until the timely elevation of the Emperor Vespasianus rendered
them impossible, by proclaiming that the right of admission to
the emperor belonged equally to all. Let these particulars
suffice on the subject of golden rings and the use of them.

CHAP. 115. COINS OF GOLD. AT WHAT PERIODS COPPER, GOLD,

AND SILVER WKKK FIRST IMPRESSED. HOW COPPER WAS USED
BEFORE GOLD AND SFLVKK WERE COINED. WHAT WAS TllK
LARGEST SUM OF MONEY POSSESSED UY ANY ONE AT THE TIME
OF Ot'R FIRST CENSUS. HOW OFTEN, AND AT WHAT PERIODS,

27 In allusion to the use of gold as an ornament for the shoes and
sandal- ties.

3s A dress worn over the tunic, and which came as low as the ankles or
fret. The stohi was the characteristic dress of the Itornan matrons of
rank ; other females being restricted to the use- of the toga, which did not
reach so low.

25 Between the matrons of rank whose feet were not to he seen at all,
and the plebeian females, whose feet fare-seen, hut comparatively unadorned.

40 In the same way that the gold ring was the distinguishing mark of
the Kqiiitcs. so would the gold ankle-jewels be the characteristic of this
r.t-w ordt r of females. In the use of the word " Kquostrem," Ajasson
absolutely detects an indelicate allusion, and rallies our author on thus re-
taining '* the aroma of the camp I"

41 ». I'ti'dajrogiis." The origin of our word "page." The pages of
the Romans were decorated with gold ankle-jewels and other ornaments
ft-r the l«-£s.

i2 Or Horns, the god of silence. Ajasson is of opinion that this im-
pression on the seal was symbolical of the secrecy which ought to be pre-
served as to written communications.

43 To the Emperor's presence.

Chap. 13.] COTXS OF GOLD. 89

THK VALUE OF COPPER AND OF COINED MONKY HAS BEEN
CHANGED.

The next44 crime committed against the welfare of mankind
was on the part of him who was the first to coin n denarius45
of gold, a crime the author of which is equally unknown.
The Koinan people made no use of impressed silver even before
the period of the defeat45 of King Pyrrhus. The "as" of cop-
per weighed exactly one libra ; and hence it is that we still use
the terms "lihella"'17 and " dupondiut."*8 Hence it is, too, that
fines and penalties are inflicted under the name of "ccs grave,"*9
and that the words still used in keeping accounts are " ex-
pensa,"50 "impcndia/'51 and " dependere." " Hence, too, the
word " stipendium," meaning the pay of the soldiers, which is
nothing more than " stipis pondera ;"i<J and from the same source
those other words, " dispensatoiW M and •" libripendes."" It is
also from this circumstance that in sales of slaves, at the present
day even, the formality of using the balance is introduced.

King Scrvius was the first to make an impress upon copper.
Before his time, according to Timu'iis, at Koine the raw metal
only was used. The form of a sheep was the iirst figure im-
pressed upon money, and to this fact it owes its name,
" pccunia."M The highest figure at which one man's property
was assessed in the reign of that king was one hundred and

41 The first crime having been committed by Mm who introduced the
use of gold rings. See the beginning of c. 4 of this I5ook.

45 The golden denarius was known also as the "aureus" or" gold
coin." It was worth 2-3 bilver denarii. As to the modern value of the
money used by the ancients, see the Introduction to Vol. 111. The goldeu
denarius is mentioned also in B. xxxiv. c. 17, and in B. xxivii. c. 3.

46 A.u.r. 479.

47 Meaning, literally, the *4 little pound," in reference to the diminished
weight of the " as." '

^ Meaning •• two pounds," or in other word.-*, "two asses." Sre B.
xxxiv. c. 2. As to the weight of the u libra," or pound, see the Intro-
duction to Vol. III.

49 " Urasse bullion, or in masse." — Holland.

40 '* Money weighed out," ». c. '•

Money weighed out for the payment of interest."
62 "To weigh out money for payment,'* i.e. '* to pay.*'
M " A weight of money."

M « Weighers-out ;" meaning " keepers of accounts," or "paymasters."
M "Weighers-out" of the soldiers' wujjrs ; t. e. "paymasters."
56 From "ptcuV a hheep. Sec U. xviii. c. 3.

90 PLIXY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

twenty thousand asses, and consequently that amount of pro-
perty was considered the standard of the first class.

Silver was not impressed with a mark until the year of the
City 485, the year of the consulship of Q. Oguluius and -€»_
Fabius, five years before the First Tunic "War ; at which time
it was ordained that the yalue of the denarius should be ten
libra) *7 of copper, that of the quinarius five librae, and that
of the sestertius two libne and a half. The weight, how-
ever, of the libra of copper was diminished during the First
Punic AVar, the republic not having means to meet its ex-
penditure : in consequence of which, an ordinance was made
that the as should in future be struck of two ounces weight.
By this contrivance a saving of five-sixths was effected, and
the public debt was liquidated. The impression upon these
coppt-r coins was a two-faced Janus on one side, and the beak
of a ship of war on the other: the triens,M however, and the
quadrans,w bore the impression of a ship. The quadrans, too,
had, previously to this, been called " teruncius," as being three
uncial in weight. At a later period again, when Hannibal
was pressing hard upon Rome, in the dictatorship of Q. Fabius
Alaximus, asses of one ounce weight were struck, and it was
ordained that the value of the denarius should be sixteen asses,
that of the quinarius eight asses, and that of the sestertius
four asses ; by which last reduction of the weight of the as
the republic made a clear gain of one half. Still, however,
so far as the pay of the soldiers is concerned, one denarius has
always been given fur every ten asses. The impressions upon
the coins of silver were two-horse and four-horse chariots,
and hence it is that they received the names of " bigati " aud
" quadrigati."

Shortly after, in accordance with the Law of Papirius, asses
were coined weighing half an ounce only. Livius Drusus,
-when61 tribune of the people, alloyed the silver with one-eighth
part of copper. The coin that is known at the present day
as the "victoriatus,"6- was first struck in accordance with the

57 " Pounds " or " asses." *s The third of an " us."

5» The fourth of an " as."

60 Or ounces; being one-fourth of the " as," of one "libra" in weight.
See Introduction to Vol. III. 61 A.U.C. 663.

6- The same as the quinarius, one-half of the denarius. In B. x*. c.
100, it is mentioned as a weight. See also the Introduction to Vol. 111.

Chap. 11.] MAN'S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD. 91

Clodian Law : before which period, a coin of this name was
imported from lllyricum, but was only looked upon as an article
of merchandize. The impression upon it is a figure of Victory,
and hence its name.

The first golden coin was struck sixty-two years after that
of silver, the scruple of gold being valued at twenty sesterces ; a
compulation which gave, according to the value of the sesterce
then in use, nine hundred sesterces to each libra of gold.63
In later times, again, un ordinance was made, that denarii of
gold should be struck, at the rate of forty denarii64 to each
libra of gold; after which period, the emperors gradually
curtailed the weight .of the golden denarius, until at last, in,
the reign of Xcro, it was coined at the rate of forty-five to
the libra.

CHAP. 14. CONSIDERATIONS ON MAN*S CUPIDITY FOR GOLD.

But the invention of money opened a new field to human
avarice, by giving rise to usury and the practice of lending
money at interest, while the owner passes a life of idleness :
and it was with no slow advances that, not mere avarice only,
but a perfect hunger*5 for gold became inflamed with a sort of
rage for acquiring : to such a degree, in fact, that Septimuleius,
the familiar friend of Cains Gracchus, not only cut off his
head, upon which a price had been set of its weight in gold,

63 As, original IT, there were 288 "scripuh," or scruples, to the "libra" or
pound, this would appear to give 6760 sestertii to the pound of gold, and
not 000 merely. Though this apparent discrepancy has generally puzzled
the commentators, the solution, as suggested by M. Parisnt, in the Notes
to Ajasson's Translation, appears equally simple and satisfactory. Jle
suggests that in the " as," or " libra," of two ounces, there were 2SS
scruples. Now, the scruple remaining the same, when the as or libra was
reduced to one ounce, it would contain but 144 of these scruples. Then,
on making the as the sixteenth part of a denarius instead of the tenth, it
would lose three-eighths of its value in scruples, or in other words, 54
scruples, thus making it worth but 90 scruples. Then again, as above
stated, by tho Papirian Law, the weight or value of the libra or as was
reduced one-half, making its value in scruples only 45 ; or, in other words,
five thirty-seconds of it's original value, when worth two uncirc or ounces.
This number of scruples to the libra would give, at the rate of twenty
eebterces to the scruple of gold, exactly 900 sesterces to the libra of gold.

64 Or "aurei."

65 " Fames auri." Similar to the words of Virgil, " Auri sacra fames."
" The curst greed for gold." See Note 17 to Chapter 3 of thb Hook.

02 PLINY'S NATUHAL nisronr. [Book XXXIII.

but, before*8 bringing it to Opimius,67 poured molten. lead into
the mouth, and so not only was guilty of the crime of parricide,
but added to his criminality by cheating the stale. Nor
was it now any individual citizen, but the* universal Korrrau-
name, that had been rendered infamous by avarice, when King
Mithridates caused molten gold to be poured into the mouth
of 'Aquilius* the Roman general, whom he had taken prisoner:
such were the results of cupidity.

One cannot but feel ashamed, on looking at' those new-fangled
names which are invented every now and then, from the
Greek language, by which to designate vessels of silver fil:i-
grced G> or inlaid with gold, and the various other practices by
which such articles of luxury, when only gilded,"0 are made to
sell at a higher price than they would have done if made of
solid gold : and this, too, when we know that Spartaciw'1 forbade
any one of his followers to introduce either gold or silver into
the camp — so much more nobleness of mind was there in those
days, even in our runaway slaves.

The orator Messalahas informed us that Antonius the triumvir
made use of golden vessels when satisfying the most humiliat-
ing wants of nature, a piece of criminality that would have
reflected disgrace upon Cleopatra even ! Till then, the most
consummate instances of a similar licentiousness had been found
among strangers only — that of King Philip, namely, who was in
the habit of sleeping with a golden goblet placed beneath his pil-
lows, and that of Ilagnon of Teos, a commander under Alex-
ander the Great, who used to fasten the soles of his sandals
with nails of gold.72 It was reserved for Antonius to be the
only one thus to impart a certain utility to gold, by putting an,

™ Another version of this story was, that he extracted the brain, and
inserted lead in its place. 6: See B. xiv. c. 1C.

08 In u. c. 88, M. Aquilius proceeded to Asia Minor as one of the
consular legati to prosecute the war against Mithridates. On being de-
ft att-d near Protomacbium, he was delivered up to Mitbridatca by the
inhabitants of Mytilene, and after being treated in the most barbarous
manner, was put to death by pouring molten gold down his throat.

6y **Inspirso." Sillig is ot opinion that Pliny is here speaking of the
work now known by Italian artists as tansia or hn'oro all* ayemina.

*' Uardouin thinks that Pliny is here making allusion to the Crock
word "chryBendeta," vessels "encircled with gold." It is frequently
used in Martial's works. 71 See B. xv. c. 38.

72 It is against such practices as these that Martial inveighs, B. i. Ep. 23,
and B. ix. lip. 12.

Chap. 15.] THOSE WHO HAVE HAD HOST GOLD AND SILVER. 93

insult upon Xature. Oh how righteously would lie himself
have been proscribed ! but then the proscription should have
been mudc by Spartacua.73

CHAP. 15. - TIIK PKHSONS WHO HATE POSSESSED THE GREATEST
QUANTITY OK GOLD AND SILVKK.

For my own part, I am much surprised that the lloman peo-
ple has always imposed upon conquered nations a tribute in
silver, and not in gold ; Carthage, for instance, from which,
upon its conquest under Hannibal, a ransom was exacted in
the shape of u yearly74 payment, for fifty years, of eight hun-
dred thousand pounds' weight of silver, but no gold. And yet
it docs not appear that this could have arisen from there being
BO little gold then in use throughout the world. Midas and
Croesus, before this, had possessed gold to an endless amount :
Cyrus, already, on his conquest of Asia,75 had found a booty
consisting of twenty-four thousand pounds' weight of gold,
in addition to vessels and other articles of wrought gold, as
well as leaves76 of trees, a plane-tree, and a vine, all made of
that metal.

It was through this conquest too, that he carried off five
hundred thousand77 talents of silver, as well as the vase of
Semiramisy* the weight of which alone amounted to fifteen
talents, the Egyptian talent being equal, according to Yarro,
to eighty of our pounds. Before this time too, Suulaces, the
descendant of -Setes, had reigned in Colchis,79 who, on finding

73 A slave only ; and not by any of his brother patricians. Antony
rendered infamous by Ins proscriptions.

74 Appian and Livy mention the fine as consisting of ton thousand
talents I'M all, or in other words, eight hundred thousand pounds of silver
(at eighty pounds to the talent). Sillig is therein: of opinion that I'liny
is in error here in inserting the word '* aunua." The payment of the ttii
thousand talents, we learn from the same authorities, was spread over fiftv
years, 75 Asia Minor.

™ " Folia." Hardouin prefers the reading " solia," meaning " thrones/'
or "chairs of state," probably.

77 Ajasson refuses to place credit in this statement.

"8 This vase of Semiramis was her drinking bowl, in much the same
sense that the great cannon at Dover was Queen Elizabeth's "pocket
pistol."

79 The country to which, in previous times, the Argonauts had mailed in
quest of the Golden Fleece, or in other words ill search of gold, lu which
those regions were probably very prolific.

94 PLINY'S NATURAL nisrour. [Book XXXIII

a tract of virgin earth, in the country of the Suani,80 extracted
from it a large amount of gold and silver, it is said, and. whose
kingdom besides, had been fumed for the possession of the
Golden Fleece. The golden arches, too, of his palace, we find-
spoken of, the silver supports and columns, and pilasters, all
of which he had come into possession of on the conquest of
Sesostris,81 king of Egypt ; a monarch so haughty, that every
year, it is said, it was his practice to select one of his vassal
kings by lot, and yoking him to his car, celebrate his triumph
afresh.

CHAP. 16. AT WHAT PERIOD SILVEU FIRST MADE ITS AITEAK-

AXCE UPON THE AltENA AND UPON THE STAGE.

•"We, too, have done things that posterity may probably look
upon as fabulous. Caesar1, who was afterwards dictator, but
at that time rcdilc, was the first person, on the occasion of the
funeral games in honour of his father, to employ all the ap-
paratus of the arena82 in silver ; and it was on the same occa-
sion that for the first time criminals encountered wild beasts
with implements of silver, a practice imitated at the present
day in our municipal towns even.

At the games celebrated by C. Antonius the stage was made
of*3 silver; and the same was the case at those celebrated
by L. Muraena. The Emperor Caius had a scaffold*4 intro-
duced into the Circus, upon which there were one hundred and
twenty-four thousand pounds' weight of silver. His successor
Claudius, on the occasion of his triumph over IJritain, an-
nounced by tho inscriptions that among the coronets of gold,
there was one weighing seven thousand*5 pounds' weight, contri-
buted by Nearer Spain, and another of nine thousand pounds,

w Soc B. vi. c. 4.

81 This story of the defeat of the groat Jtamsos-Scsostris by a pKtyking
of Colchis, would almost appear apocryphal. It is not improbable, bow
ever, that Soostris, \vln.-n on his Thracian expedition, may have received
a r« puUe on penetrating further north, accustomed as h is troops must have
been, to a warmer climate. M Of the amphitheatre.

" Covered, probably, with plates of silver.

M *• IVgma." A scaifild with storeys, which were raised or depressed,
to ail appearance, spontaneously. Caligula is the emperor meant.

145 Another reading is "seven" pounds in weight, and "nine" pounds;
vhich would appear to b<% more probable than KOVCU t/i(utsanft, and nine
thousand, as given bv the Bamberg MS. It is just possible, however, that
the latt«-r may have been the united weights of all the coronets contributed
by Spdu and Gaul respee lively, the word " inter " being an interpolation.

Chap. IS.] 4LT WHAt PERIOD CEILINGS \TEHE FIRST GILDED. 95

presented by Gallia Comata.8* Nero, who succeeded him, covered
the Theatre of Pompeius with gold for one day,67 the occasion on
which he displayed it to Tiridates, king of Armenia. And
yet how small vas this theatre in comparison with that Golden
Palace** of his, with which he environed our city.

CHAP. 17.— AT WHAT PERIODS THERE WAS THE GREATEST QUAN-
TITY OF GOLD A51) SILVER IN T1JE TKEASUKY OF THE KOMAN
1'KOI'LK.

In the consulship of Sextus Julius and Lucius Aurelius,w
seven years before the commencement of the Third Punic War,
there was in the treasury of the Human people seventeen thou-
sand four hundred and ten pounds' weight of uncoined gold,
twenty-two thousand and seventy pounds' weight of silver, and
in specie, six million one hundred and thirty-five thousand
four hundred sesterces.

Ju the consulship of Sextus Julius and Lucius Marcius,
that is to say, at the commencement of the Social War,1* there
was iu the public treasury one million"1 six hundred and twenty
thousand eight hundred and thirty-one pounds' weight of gold.
Caius Cajsur, at his first entry into Ilome, during the civil
war which boars his name, withdrew from the treasury fifteen
thousand pounds' weight in gold ingots, thirty thousand pounds'
weight in uncoined silver, and in specie, three hundred thou-
sand sesterces : indeed, at no*2 period was the republic moie
wealthy. JEinilius Paulus, too, after the defeat of King Per-
seus, paid into the public treasury, from the spoil obtained in
Macedonia, three hundred millions0** of sesterces, and from, this
period the Human people ceased to pay tribute.

CUAP. 18. AT WHAT 1'KKIOD CEILINGS WERE FIRST GILDED.

The ceilings which, at the present day, in private houses
even, we sec covered with gold, were first gilded in the Capi-

M Sec U. iv. c. 31, It. xi. c. -17, and }\. xviii. c. 20.

61 Jlenoe known, as the "Golden JJav," according to Dion Cassius,
13. Ixiii.

M For further particulars as to the Golden Palace, sec I*, xxxvi. c. 24.

M A.U.C. «VJ7. '•*' Or Marsic War. See JJ. ii. c. $5.

vl There is an error in this statement, probably, unless we understand
by it the small libra or pound of two'ounces, mentioned in c. 13 of this
Look.

y- This remark is confirmatory of tho incorrectness of the precodicg
statement. v-" The reading berc is doubtful.

95 PLINY'S SATUIUL HISTORY. [I3ook XXXIII.

tol, after the destruction of Carthage, and during the censor-
ship of Lucius Mummius.93 rroin the ceilings this luxurious-
ness has been since transferred to the arched roofs of building?,
and the party-walls even, which at the present day are gildeii-
like so many articles of plate : very different from the times
Trhen Catulus94 was far from being unanimously approved of for
having gilded the brazen tiles of the Capitol I

CHAP. 19. - FOK WHAT UIUSONS THE 1IIGUKST VALUE IS SKT

Ul'OX GOLD.

have already stated, in the Seventh95 Book, who were the
first discoverers of' gold, as well as nearly all the other metals.
The highest rank lias been accorded to this substance, not, in
icy opinion, for its colour, (which in silver is clearer96 and more
like the light of day, for which reason silver is preferred for
our military ensigns, its brightness being seen at a greater dis-
tance) ; and those persons are manifestly in error who think
that it is the resemblance of its colour to the Blurs*7 that is
so prized in gold, seeing that the various gems 9* and other
things of the same tint, are in no such particular request.
Xur yet is it fur its weight or malleability9'' that gold has been
preferred to other metals, it being inferior in botli these res-
pects to lead — but it is because gold is the only1 substance in
nature that suiters'- no loss from the action of lire, and passes
unscathed through conflagrations and the ilames of the funeral

pile. ^Xay, even more than this, the oftener gold is sub-
jected to the action of lire, the more relined in quality it be-
comes; indeed, fire is one test of its goodness, as, when aub-

w A.U.C. 612. 94 See B. xix. c. f>.

&i Chapter 57. w In fact, no colour at all.

r* In t/tis climate, the light of most of the stars has the complexion, not
of gold, but of silver. 96 The topaz, for instance.

*' For ductility and malleability, both which terms may perhaps be in-
cluded in the "facilitas" of 1'iiuy, ^old is unrivalled union:; the metals. As
to weight, it is heavier than It-all, the specific gravity of gold being 19.2.38,
and that of lead 1 1 352. Pliny is therefore wrong in both of these assertions.

1 lie forgets asbestus here, a subst.mce which lie has mentioned in
B. iix. c. 4.

2 Chlorine, however, and mtro-niuriatic acid corrode and dissolve gold,
forming a chloride of £old, which is soluble in water. .Ajasson remarks,
that £old becomes volatilized by the heat of a burning-glasa of three or
four feet in diameter; and that when it acts as the conductor of a strong
current of electricity, it becomes reduced to dust instantaneously, presenting
a bright greeiiibh light.

ip. 10.] HE A soys WHY GOLD is so HIGHLY YALVED. 97

mittcd to intense heat, gold ought to assume a similar colour,
and turn red and igneous in appearance ; a mode of testing
which is known as " ohrussu."5

The first great proof, however, of the goodness of gold, is
its melting with the greatest difficulty : in addition to which,
it is a fact truly marvellous, that though proof against the rno-t
intense fire, if made with wood charcoal, it will melt with the
greatest readiness upon a fire made with chaff;4 and that, for
the purpose of purifying it, it is fused with lead.5 There is
another reason too, which still more tends to enhance its value,
the fact that it wears the least of all metals by continual use :
whereas with silver, copper, and lead, lines maybe traced,6 and
the hands become soiled with the substance that comes from oft*
them. Nor is there any material more malleable than this,
none that admits of a more extended division, seeing that a
single 'ounce of it admits of being heaten out into seven hun-
dred and fifty7 leaves, or more, four lingers in length by the
Funio in breadth. The thickest kind of gold-leaf is known as
" leaf of rncnestc," it still retaining that name from tiie
excellence of the gilding upon the statue of Fortune" there.
The next in thickness is known as the " quoestorian leaf." In
Spain, small pieces of gold are known by the name of " strige?."5

A thing that is not the case with any other metal, gold is
found pure in masses10 or in the form of dust;11 and whereas

3 The gold thus tested was called " obrussum," " obryzura," or " obri-
Ettm,'* from the Greek u/3pf£ov, meaning *kpure gold;"

4 See 1J. xviii.c. 23, where he calls the chaff used for this purpose by the
name of »* acus."

& The present mode of assaying the precious metals, is by fusing them
upon a cupel 'with lead.

6 Fur which purpose, lead was used, no doubt, in drawing- the linos in the
WSS. of the ancients. See tteckmann's Hist. Iiiv. Vol. 11. p. 389. /W<;/.- /.'.'.

1 This is far surpassed at the present day, its malleability being sv !i
that it may be beaten into leaves not more than one two" hundred ami
eighty thousandth of an inch in thickncs?, and its ductility admitting -,»f
one grain being drawn out into five hundred feet of wire. For funurr
particulars as to the gold leaf of the ancients, and ti:e art of gilding, as
practised by them, *ce Beckmann's Hist. luv. Vol. II. p. 3'J1, ct scq.
JMm'y J^itfon. * See IJ. xxxvi. c. 04.

v lie alludes to what are now known as prpita*, oval grains of river-
gold. "Striges" is the reading in the Dambcrg MS., "strigiks" in the
former editions.

lu *' MasMi/' As we should say at the present day, " nuirgcts."

» 4t lliiincntum."

VOL. VI. H

y8 PLISY'S NATUHAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

all other metals, when found in the ore, require to be brought
to perfection by the aid of fire, this gold that I am speaking of
is gold the moment it is found, and has all its component parts_
alrt-ady in a state of perfection. This, however, is only such
gold as is found in the native state, the other kinds that we
shall have to speak of, being refined by art. And then, more
than anything else, gold is subject to no rust, no verdigris,12
no emanation whatever from it, either to alter its quality or
to lessen its weight. In addition to this, gold steadily resists
the corrosive action of salt and vinegar,13 things which obtain
the master}* over all other substances : it admits, too, beyond
all other metals, of being spun out and woven11 like wool.15 Ver-
rius tells us that Tarquinius Priscus celebrated a triumph, clad
in a tunic of gold; and I myself have seen Agrippina, the wife
of the Emperor Claudius, on the occasion of a naval combat
which he exhibited, seated by him, attired in a military scarf'6
made entirely of woven gold without any other material. For
this long time past, gold has been interwoven in the Attulic17
textures-, an invention of the kings of Asia.

cnvr. 20. — THE MKTIIOD OF GILDING.

On marble and other substances which do not admit of being
brought to a white' heat, gilt is laid with glair of egg, and on
wood by the aid of a glutinous composition,18 known as " leuco-
phoron :" what this last is, and how it is prepared, we shall

12 Tho contrary is now known to be the case; gold is sometimes, though
rarely, fn.nnl in an oxidized state.

n As to the solvents. ot gold, see Note 2 above. Stuhl says that three parts
of tub-en bonate of potash, tii»nhv<l in water, :md heated with three parts
of sulphur and one part of gold, will yield a complete solution of the metal.

14 Aldrovandus relates, in hi? '• Museum Metallicum," that the grave of
the Knperor llonorius was discovered at Rome about the year 154-1, and
that thirty-six pound*' weight of gold wore procured from the mottUKring
drf'ss that covered the body. See, on the s'lhject of gold threads, Inck-
xnann's Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 415. Jinhn's Edition.

]i The "cloth of gold" of the present day, is inado of threads of silk
or hair, wound round with silver wire flattened and gilded.

16 4* rabidanunto."

17 See It. viii. c. 74. Beckmann is of opinion, from a passage of Silius
Jtalious, }'. xiv. 1. GG1, that the cloth of Attains wns embroidered with tin;
)•• • iiK\ Soc ibis subjert fully discussed in his ULst. Inv. Vol. I. p. 41-).
S-.-» a!<o l>r. Yates's "Textrin'um Antiquoruiu," jip. ;i71f -ir>4.

1? •* Without cutcriug' into any research respecting the minerals cm-

Chap. 21.] HOW GOLD IS FOUXD. 99

Btatc on the appropriate occasion.19 The most convenient me-
thod for gilding copper would be to employ quicksilver, or, at
all events, Iwlrargyros ;20 but with reference to these substances,
as we shall have occasion to say when describing the nature21 of
them, methods of adulteration have beon devised. To effect this
mode of gilding, the copper is first well hammered, after which
it is subjected to the action of lire, and then cooled with a,
mixture of salt, vinegar, and alum.2- It is then cleansed of all
extraneous substances, it being known by its brightness wheu
it has been sufficiently purified. This done, it is again
heated by fire, in order to enable it, when thus prepared, with
the aid of an amalgam of pumice, alum, and quicksilver, to
receive the gold leaf when applied. Alum has the same pro-
perty of purifying copper, that we have already*3 mentioned
as belonging to lead with reference to gold.

CRAP. 21. (4.) — now GOLD is FOUND.

Gold is found in our own part of the world ; not to mention
the gold extracted from the earth in India by the ants,2i and
in Scythia by the (jriflins.^ Among us it is procured in
three different ways; the first of which is, in the shape of
dust, found in running streams, the Tagus;c in Spain, for instance,
the Tadus in Italy, the Hebrus in Thracia, the Pactolus in
Asia, and the Ganges in India; indeed, there is no gold found
in 'a more perfect state than this, thoroughly polished as it is
by the continual attrition of the current.

A second mode of obtaining gold is by sinking shafts or seek-
ing it among the debris of mountains; both of which methods
it will be as well to describe. The persons in search of gold
in the first place remove the " segutilum,"-7 such being tiio

ployed for this cement, called ' leueophoron/ one muv readily conceive
that il must have been u ferruginous ochre, -or kind of l»ole, which is s!iii
used MS u ground. Gilding of this kind must have suffered from dampiu*ss,
though in;n;y specimens of it are still preserved." — Heckraann's Hist. luv.
Vol. JI* j>. 'i'J-l. Jfa/tn's Edition. ^ l!. xxxv. c. 17.

20 Literally, " fluid silver." "The first name here seems to signify
native qmck.-.ilver, and the second th:it separated from the ore by an ar-
tificial process." Ueckmanif s lli.-,t. Inv. Vol. II. p. 72.

21 lu Chapters 3'J and -11 of tin's Hook.

'• As to the identity of the " alutueil " of Pliny, see I*, xxxv. c. o2.
-' In the preceding Chapter. 2I< See H. xi. c. «'H>.

•5 Sec 15. vii. c. '„'.' -° S.-e H. iv. c. 17.

27 Ajoasoii remarks, that the Castiliuns ttill call the aurf.ioe onrth of au-

H 2

100 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOEY. [Book XXXIII.

name of the earth \vhich gives indication of the presence of
gold. This done, a bed is made, the sand of which is washed,
and, according to the residue found after washing, a conjecture
is formed as to the richness of the vein. Sometimes, indeed,
gold is found at once in the surface earth, a success, however,
but rarely experienced. .Recently, fur instance, in the reign of
Nero, a vein was discovered in Dulmatia, which yielded daily
as much as fifty pounds* weight of gold. The gold that is
tli us found in the surface crust is known as " talutiuro,"88 in
cases where there is auriferous earth beneath. The mountains
of Spain,19 in other respects arid and sterile, and productive of
nothing whatever, are thus constrained by man to be fertile,
in supplying him with this precious commodity.

The gold that is extracted from shafts is known by some
persons as " canalicium," and by others as "eanaliense;"3? it
is found adhering to the gritty crust of marble,31 and, altogether
different from the form in which it sparkles in the sapphirus32
of the East, and in the stone of Thebais33 and other gems, it
is seen interlaced with the molecules of the marble. The
channels of these veins are found running in various directions
along the sides of the shafts, and hence the name of the gold
they yield — " canalieium."34 In these shafts, too, the su-
perincumbent earth is kept from falling in by means of wooden
pillars. The substance that is extracted is first broken up,
and then washed ; after which it is subjected to the action of
lire, and ground to a fine powder. This powder is known as
" apitascudes," while the silver which becomes disengaged in
Our* furnace has the- name of "sudor"3* given to it. The im-

rifcrous deposits by the name of &ry nth. He also doubts the corrcetne.1** of
Pliny's assertion us to the produce oi' the mints of Ihilmatia.

23*See U. xxxiv. c. 47.

•? W« karn from Ajasson that numerous pits or shafts arc still to be
seen in Spain, from which the Koniuzis extracted £«1<1. At Kiot«,-nto, ho
says, there are several of them. 30 JJoth meaning "channel irold."

-l 4i Marmoris glareae." Under this name, he no doubt means quartz and
schut 3- See 15 xxxvii. e, 39. M See 13. xxxvi. e. 13.

s* "Channel-gold** or "Ucnch-gold."

85 UeeonsiLg volatilized, aud attaching itself in crystals to the side of
the chimney.

^ Or "bwoat." This ** sweat" or "silver" would in reality W a
•rencral name f(»r all the minerals that were volatilized by the heat of th«
lurnaee; while under the name of •• scoria " would be comprised pyrites,
quartz, pttrosilcx, and other similar substances.

Conp. 21.] HOW GOLD IS FOU>'D. 101

purities that escape by the chimney, as in the case of all
other metals, are known by the name of "scoria." In the
case of gold, this scoria is broken up a second time, and melted
over again. The crucibles used for this purpose are made of
" tasconiunV'37 a white earth similar to potter's clay in ap-
pearance; there being no other substance capable of with-
standing the strong current of air, the action of the lire, and
the intense heat of the melted metal.

The third method of obtaining gold surpasses the labours
of the Giants3* even : by the aid of galleries driven to a long
distance, mountains are excavated by the light of torches, the
duration of which forms the set times for work, the workmen
never seeing the light of day for many months together.
These mines are known as " arrugia) ;"39 and not unfrequently
clefts are formed on a sudden, the earth sinks in, and the work-
men are crushed beneath; so that it would really appear less rash
to go in search of pearls and purples at the bottom of the sea,
so much more dangerous to ourselves have we made the earth
than the water ! Hence it is, that in this kind of mining,
arches are left at frequent intervals for the purpose of sup-
porting the weight of the mountain above. In mining either
by shaft or by gallery, barriers of silex are met with, which
have to be driven asunder by the aid of fire and vinegar;10 or
more frequently, as this method fills the galleries with suffocating
vapours and smoke, to be broken to pieces with bruising-
jnachines shod with pieces of iron weighing one hundred and
fifty pounds : which done, the fragments are carried out on the
•workmen's shoulders, night and day, each man passing them
on to his neighbour in the dark, it being only those at the pit's
mouth that ever see the light. In cases where the bed of silex
appears too thick to admit of being penetrated, the miner traces
along the sides of it, and so turns it. And yet, alter all, the labour
entailed by this silex is looked upon as comparatively easy, there
being an earth — a kind of potter's clay mixed with gravel,
" gangadia" by name, which it is almost impossible to overcome.
This earth has to be attacked with iron wedges and hammers

17 The cupel or crucible is still known in, Spain by the name of tasco.

2s Who were said to have heaped one mountain, on another in their war
with the gods.

3J Deep mines in Spain arc still called arnifjia^ a term also used to
signify gold beneath the surface. According to Grimm, arrttsi was the
nucient JJigb German uame lor iron. 4u See V. xiiii. c. «7.

102 pr.rsrr's NATURAL HISTOUY. [Book XXXIII.

like those previous!}' mentioned,41 and it is generally considered
that there is nothing more stubborn in existence — except in-
deed the greed for gold, which is the most stubborn of all things.

When these operations are all completed, beginning at th<r~
last, they cut away 42 the wooden pillars at the point where
they support the roof: the coming down fall gives warning,
which is instantly perceived by the sentinel, and by him only,
who is set to watch upon a peak of the same mountain. By
voice as well as by signals, he orders the workmen to be im-
mediately summoned from their labours, and at the same
moment takes to flight himself. Tim mountain, rent to pieces,
is cleft asunder, hurling its debris to a distance with a crash
which it is impossible for the human imagination to conceive ;
and from the midst of a cloud of dust, of a density quite in-
credible, the victorious miners ga/o upon this downfall of
Mature. Nor yet even then are they sure of gold, nor indeed
were they by any means certain that there was any to bo
found when they first began to excavate, it being quite suf-
ficient, as an inducement to undergo such perils and to incur
such vast expense, to entertain the hope that they shall obtain
what they so eagerly desire.

Another labour, too, quite equal to this, and one which en-
tails even greater expense, is that of bringing rivers43 from
the more elevated mountain heights, a distance in many in-
stances of one hundred miles perhaps, fur the purpose of
washing these debris. The channels thus formed arc called
"corrugi," fro:u our word "corrivatio,"" I suppose ; and even
when these are once made, they entail a thousand fresh labours.
The fall, for instance, must bo steep, that the 'water maybe
precipitated, so to say, rather than flow; and it is in this
manner that it is brought from the most elevated points.
Then, too, rallies and crevasses have tolx- united by the aid of
aqueducts, and in another place impassable rocks have to bo
hewn away, and forced to make room for hollowed troughs of
wood ; the person hewing them hanging suspended all the
time with ropes, so that to a spectator who views the operations

«l The breaking*maehinei, used for crushing the sil'-x.

42 " CaMlunt " is certainly a preferable reading to *• cudunt," though the
latter is given by the Lamberg MS.

*s A similar method of washing auriferous earth or sand in the mines,
is still employed in some cases.

•4 "The bringing of water into one channel,"

Chap. 21.] HOW GOLD IS FOUND. 103

from a distance, the workmen have all the appearance, not so
mndi of wild beasts, as of birds upon the wing.45 Hanging
Hi us suspended in most instances, they take the levels, and
trace with lines the course the water is to take; and thus,
where there is no room even for man to plant a footstep, are
rivers traced out by the hand of man. The water, too, is con-
sidered in an unlit state for washing, if the current of the.
river carries any mud along with it. The kind of earth that
yields this mud is known as "urium;"46 and hence it is that
in tracing out these channels, they carry the water over beds
of hilex or pebbles, and carefully avoid this uriutn. AVheii
they h;ivc reached the head of the fall, at the very brow of the
mountain, reservoirs are hollowed out, a couple of hundred
feet in length and breadth, and some ten feet in depth. In
these reservoirs there are generally five sluices left, about
three feet square ; so that, the moment the reservoir is tilled, the
floodgates are struck away, and the torrent bursts forth with
such a degree of violence as to roll onwards any fragments of
rock which may obstruct its passage.

When they have reached the level ground, too, there is
still another labour that awaits them. Trenches — known as
" agogiu"*7— - have to be dug for the passage of the water; and
these, at regular intervals, have u layer of ulex placed at the
bottom. This ulex4* is a plant like rosemary in appearance,
rough and prickly, and well-adapted for arresting any pieces
of gold that may be carried along. The sides, too, are closed
in with planks, and are supported by arches when carried over
steep and precipitous spots. The earth, carried onwards in
the stream, arrives at the sea at last, and thus is the shattered
mountain washed away ; causes which have greatly tended to
extend the shores of Spain by these encroachments upon the
deep. It is also by the agency of canals of this description
that the material, excavated at the cost of such immense; la-
bour by the process previously described,4'-* is washed and car-

45 Or as Holland quaintly renders it, " Somo flying spirit or winded
dcvill of the air."

* .Ma£ncsian carbonate oflimo, or dolomite, Ajasson thinks.
7 From the Gn.-i-k, aywy//.

4* It dots not appear to have "been identified ; find it can hardly be
the same as the Ulex JSuropajus of mpdern Natural History, our 1'urze
cr Gorse.

*9 That of sinking shafts, described already in this Chapter.

104 PLINY'S NATURAL insTonr. [Book XXXI I L

ried away ; for otherwise the shafts would soon be choked up
by it.

The gold found by excavating with galleries docs not require
to be melted, but is pure gold at once. In these excavations^
too, it is found in lumps, as also in the shafts which arc sunk,
sometimes exceeding ten pounds even. The names given to
th«-.e lumps are "palagae," and " palucurna?,"* while the gold
Ijund in small grains is known as " balucc." The ulex that
is used for the above purpose is dried and burnt, after which
the ashes of it are washed upon a bed of grassy torf, in order
that the gold may be deposited thereupon.

Asturia, Gallaecia, and Lusitania furnish in this manner,
yearly, according to some authorities, twenty thousand pounds'
weight of gold, the produce of Asturia forming the major part.
Indeed, there' is no part of the world that for centuries has
maintained such a continuous fertility in gold. I have already*'1
mentioned that by an ancient decree of the senate, the noil of
It;.ly has been protected from these researches; otherwise,
tlu re would be no land more fertile in metals. There is ex-
tent also a censorial law relative to the gold mines of Victurnuhc,
in the territory of Vercelhe,4" by which the farmers of tho
revenue were forbidden to employ more than live thousand
men at the works.

CHAP. 22.— ORPIMEXT.

There is also one other method of procuring gold ; by making •
it from orpiraent,63 a mineral dug from the surface of the earth
in Syria, and much used by painters. It is just the colour of
gold, but brittle, like mirror-stone,^4 in fact. This substance
greatly excited the hopes of the Emperor Cains,55 a prince who
•was most greedy for gold. He accordingly had a large quantity
of it melted, and really did obtain some excellent gold ;w but
then the proportion was so extremely small, that he found him-
fcelf a loser thereby. Such was the result of an experiment
prompted solely by avarice : and this too, although the price

60 All these names, no doubt, are of Spanish origin, although Sulmasius
would u:»si£n them a Greek one.

-! In B. Hi. c. 24. « Sec B. iii. c. 21.

'•"-' *• Auripigincntum." Yellow sulphurct of arsenic. Sco B, xxxir. C. 5G«

** " Lapis spccularis." See B. xxxvi. c. 4;3. M Caligula.

*fj It was accidently mixed with the ore of arsenic, no doubt, unless, in-
Uecd, the emperor was imposed upon.

Chap. 24.] THE FIRST STATUES OF GOLD. 105

of tho orpimcnt itself was no more than four denarii per pound.
Since his time, the experiment has never been repeated.

CHAP. 23. ELKCTJIUM.

In all57 gold ore there is some silver, in varying proportions ;
a tenth part in some instances, an eighth in others. In one
mine, and that only, the one known as the mine of Albuerara,
in Gallajcia,6* the proportion of silver is but one thirty-sixth :
hence it is that the ore of this mine is so much mere valuable
than that of others. Whenever the proportion of silver is one-
fifth, the ore is kno\vn also by the name of " eleetrum;"* grains,
too, of this metal arc often found in the gold known as "canali-
cnse."60 An artificial*1 electrum, too, is made, by mixing
silver with gold. If the proportion of silver exceeds one-iifth,
the metal offers no resistance on the anvil.

Klectrum, too, was highly esteemed in ancient times, as \ve
learn from the testimony of Homer, who represents'- tho palaco
of Menclaiis as refulgent with gold and electrum, silver and
ivory. At Lindos, in the island of Rhodes, there is a temple
dedicated to .Minerva, in which there is a goblet of electrum,
consecrated Ly Helena: history states also that it was moulded
after the proportions of her bosom. One peculiar advantage
of electrum is, its superior brilliancy to silver by lamp-light.
Native elect rum has also the property of detecting poisons;
for in such case, semicircles, resembling the rainbow in appear-
ance, will form upon the surface of the goblet, and emit a
crackling noise, like that of Hume, thus givug a twofold indica-
tion of the presence of poison.63

CHAP. 24. THE riltST STATUES OF COLD.

Tho first statue of massive gold, without any hollowness
\vithin, and anterior to any of those statues of bronze even,
•which are known as "holosphyratoc,"'4 is said to have been

M This is almost, but not quite, universally the cnso.

M In Spain. See 1?. iii. c. 4, li. iv. c. 34, and 1*. ix. c. 2. Tho locality
alluded to is now unknown.

w A nann: also gi'vrii l»y tho ancients to aniher. Artificial u electrutii,"
or poM ulloyed \vith .silver, was known in the nio.st ancient times.

00 The £old found by sinking shafts. See Chapter lil.

cl Seo H. ix. c. r,.r>. « <).]. H. iv. 1. 71.

63 riiny no doubt has bc^n imposed upon in this instance.

u 4t Solid bainmer-woik,"iu opposition to works iu metal, cast and hollow
within.

106 PLINY'S KATUKAL JIISTOUT. [Book XXXIII.

erected in the Temple of the goddess Ana'itis. To what par-
ticular region this name belongs, we have already*5 stated, it
being that of a divinity'* held in the highest veneration by
the nations in that part of the world. This statue was curriud.
off during the wars of Antonius with the people of Parthia ;
and a witty saying is told, with reference to it, of one of the
veterans of the Koman army, a native of Bononia, Enter-
taining on one occasion the late Emperor Augustus at dinner,
lie was asked by that prince whether he was aware that the
person who was the lirst to commit this violence, upon the
statue, had been struck with blindness and paralysis, and then
expired. To this he made answer, that at that very moment
Augustus was making his dinner oil1 of one of her logs, for that
he himself was the very man, and to that bit of plunder he
had been indebted for all his fortune.67

As regards statues of human beings, Gorgias of Leontini **
was the first to erect a solid statue of gold, in the Temple at
Delphi, in honour of himself, about the seventieth cv Olympiad :
FO great were the fortunes then made by teaching the art of
oratory !

CHAP. 25. EIGHT HKMKDIES DKTUVKD FROM GOLD.

Gold is efficacious as a remedy in many ways, being applied
to wounded persons and to infants, to render any malpractices
of sorcery comparatively innocuous that may be directed against
them. Gold, however, itself is mischievous in its effects if

45 In ]J. v. c. 20, most probably. See also U. xvi. c. 64.

co The worship of Anaitifl was probably u branch of the Indian worship
ot Nature. The Greek writers sometimes identify this goddess with their
Artemis and their Aphrodite.

c" Holland lias strangely mistaken the meaning of the veteran's reply;
'* Yea, sir, that it is; and that methinks you should know best, for even
now a leg of his you have at supper, and all yuiir wealth besides is come
unto you by that saccage." He then adds, by way of Xote, " For Au-
gustus Cxsar defeited Antonio, and was mightily enriched by the gpoilo
of him."

cMn Sicily. According to Valerius Maximus and other writers, a statue
of solid gold was erected by the whole of Greece, in the temple at iJclphi,
in honour of Gorgias, who Wiis distinguished for his eloquence and literary
attainments. The leading opinion of Gorgias was, that nothing hud any
real existence.

0 The ninetieth Olympiad, about the year 420 i^c., ig much more pro-
1-ably the correct reading; as it was about the seventieth Olympiad, or some-
M'Lat later, that Gorgiua was born.

CLap. 26.] CIIKYSOCOILA. 107

carried over the head, in the case of chickens and lambs more
particularly. The proper remedy in such case is to wash the
gold, and to sprinkle the water upon the objects which it is
wished to preserve. Gold, too, is melted with twice its weight
of salt, and three times its weight of misy ;70 after which it is
again melted with two parts of salt and one of the stone called
" schistos."71 Employed in this manner, it withdraws the
natural acridity from the substances torreiied with it in the
crucible, while at the same time it remains pure and incorrupt ;
the residue forming an ash which is preserved in an earthen
vessel, and is applied with water for the cure of lichens on the
face : the best method of washing it off is with bean-meal.
These ashes have the property also of curing fistulas and the
discharges known as "ha^morrhoidcs:** with the addition, too, of
powdered pumice, they arc a cure for putrid ulcers and sores
which emit an offensive smell.

Gold, boiled in honey with melanthium "2 and applied as a
liniment to the navel, acts as a gentle purgative upon the
bowels. M. Yarro assures us that gold is a cure for warts/1

CHAP. 26. (5.) — CnilYSOCOLLA.

Chrysocolla74 is a liquid which is found in the shafts already
mentioned,75 flowing through the veins of gold ; a kind of
slime which becomes indurated by the cold of winter till it
lias attained the hardness even of pumice. The most esteemed
kind of it, it has been ascertained, is found in eopprr-mines,
the next best being the produce of silver-mines : it is found
also in lead-mines, but that found in combination with gold
ore is much inferior.

In all these mines, too, an artificial chrysocolla is inanu-

"° Sec B. sxxiv. c. 29.

71 See 15. xxix. c. 38. and ft. xxxvi. cc. 37, 38.

72 Or pith. Sec B. xx.c. 71.

73 Similar to the notion still prevalent, that the application of pure gold
will remove styes on the eyelids.

:t It has b«-en supposed by some, that the " Chrypocoll.V'of the ancients,
as well as tho " ("a-ruleum," mentioned in c. 57 of 'this Hook, were the pro-
duce of cobalt ; hut the more generally received opinion is that "chryso-
colla" (gold-solder) was green verditcr, or mountain-green, carbonate and
hydrocarbonute of copper, green and blue, substances which are sometimes
found in gold minrs, but in copper mines more particularly. It must not
be confounded with tho modern chrysocolla or Borax.

7* Ju Chapter 21 of this Book.

10S TLIXT'S NATURAL UISTOIIY. [p,ook XXXIII.

facturcd ; much inferior, however, to the native chrysocolla.
The method of preparing it consists in introducing \vater
gradually into a vein of metal, throughout the winter and until
the month of June ; after which, it is left to dry up during
the months of June and July : so that, in fact, it is quite evident
that chrysocolla is nothing else but the putrefaction of a metal-
lic vein. Native chrysocolla, known as " uva," differs from
the other in its hardness more particularly ; and yet, hard as
it is, it admits of being coloured with the plant known as
" lutum.""6 Like flax and wool, it is of a nature which imbibes
liquids. For the purpose of dyeing if, u is tirst bruised in a
mortar, after which, it is passed through a line sieve. This
done, it is ground, and then passed through a still finer pieve ;
all that refuses to pass being replaced in the mortar, and sub-
jected once more to the mill. The finest part of the powder is
from time to time measured out into a crucible, where it is
macerated in vinegar, so that all the hard particles may be
dissolved; after which, it is pounded again, and then rinsed
in shell-shaped vessels, and left to diy. This done, the chry-
Bocolla is dyed by tho agency of schist alum77 and the plant
above-mentioned ; and thus is it painted itself before it serves
to paint. It is of considerable importance, too, that it should
be absorbent and readily take the dye : indeed, if it does not
speedily take the colour, scytanum and turbistum78 are added to
the dye ; such being the name of two drugs which compel it to
absorb the colouring matter.

CHAP. 27. - THE USE MADE OF CHUYSOCOLTA IN PAINTING.

"When chrysocolla has been thus dyed, painters call it " oro-
bitis," and distinguish two kinds of it, the cleansed79 orobitia,*0
which is kept for making lomentum,bl and the liquid, the balls

™ The •' Reseda luteola," Dyer's weed, or Wild woad. Sec
Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 478 — 481, where the identity of the Chrysocolla of
the ancients is discussed at considerable length.

71 As to the identity of this substance, see- B. xxxv. c. 52.

*d These dru£3 have not been identified.

™ *' Klutam." Though this is the reading given by the I3ambcr£ MS.,
"luteam" seems preferable; a name owing, probably, to its being coloured
with the plant *• lutum," as mentioned at the end of'this Chapter.

*° So called, probably, from being made up into little balls resembling
tbe 4< orobus " or vetch.

M A powder, probably, prepared from " ccerulcum." Sec the cud of the

Chop. 27.] THE USE MADE OF CHRTSOCOLLA. 109

.being dissolved for use by evaporation.82 Both these kirn"!;*
arc prepared in Cyprus, M but the most esteemed is that made
in Armenia, the next best being that of Macedonia : it is Spain,
however, that produces the most. The great point of its ex-
cellence consists in its producing exactly the tint of corn \vhcn
in a state of the freshest verdure.64 Before now, we have seen,
at the spectacles exhibited by the Emperor Nero, the arena of
the Circus entirely sanded with chrysocolla, when the prince
himself, clad in a dress of the same colour, was about to exhibit
as a charioteer.*'5

The unlearned multitude of artisans distinguish three
kinds of chrysocolla ; the rough chrysocolla, which is valued
at seven denarii per pound ; the middling, worth five denarii ;
and the bruised, also known as the "herbaceous" chryso-
colla, worth three denarii per pound. Before laying on the
sanded'6 chrysocolla, they underlay coats of atramentum87
and panctonium,M substances which make it hold, and im-
part a softness to the colours. The panctonium, as it is
naturally very unctuous, and, from its smoothness, extremely
tenacious, is laid on first, and is then covered with a coat of
atramentum, lest the panetonium, from its extreme whiteness,
should impart a paleness to the chrysocolla. The kind known
as " lutca," derives its name, it is thought, from the plant
called " luturn ;" which itself is often pounded with cocru-
leum w instead of real chrysocolla, and used for painting,

prosint Chapter, and Chapter .07 of this Hook. Littrc renders the words
•'in Innx iitum," kept "in the form of powder/' without reference to the
peculiar pigment known as " loimntum." M " Sudorc rc-solutis.*1

** A strong proof that chrysocolla v/as a preparation from copper, and
not cobalt. Copper owes iU name to the Isle of Cyprus, in which it \\as
found in jrreat abundance. See I'eckmaim's Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 4bO.
llofin'it J-'.tlitwn.

M The colour now knovrn by painters as Emerald prern.

c4 As a *4 tri^arius." See 15. xxviii. c. 72, and 1J. xxix. c. 5. From
Suetonius, e. IS, we learn that the Emperor Calijrula, al*o, had the Circus
Banded with minium and chrysocolla. Ajassou is of opinion that tl.u
chrysocolla thus employrd was a kind of yellow mica or talc.

so *t jVrenosain." lie alludes, prol).il>ly, to the kind prtviui^ly mentioned
ns " a.spera " or " rouirh chrysocolla."

87 For its identification, see B. xxxiv. cc. 26, 32.

*• Sco B. xxxv. ec. 12, 18.

*9 Making a spurious kind of 'Momentum," possihly, n pigment men.
tioncd in c. «>7 of this ]{ook. This passage seems to throw .^onie light,
upon the words tlin lonuutum," commtiiUd upon in Xotc 81 uhovc.

110 PLINT'S yATUBAL HISTOBT. [Book XXXIII.

making a very inferior kind of green and extremely decep-
tive.*

CHAP. 28. SEVEN BKMT.DIES DERIVED FROM CH1TFSOCOLLA.

Chroysocolla, too, is made use of in medicine. In combina-
tion with wax and oil, it is used as a detergent for wounds ;
and used by itself in the form of a powder, it acts as a desic-
cative, and heals them. In cast's, too, of quinsy and hardness
of breathing, chrysocolla is prescribed, in the form of an elec-
tuary, with honey. It acts as an emetic also, and is used as an
ingredient in eye-salves, for the purpose of effacing cicatriza-
tions upon the eyes. In green plasters too, it is used, for
soothing pain and making scars disappear. This kind of
chrysocolla5'1 is known by medical men as "acesis," and is alto-
gether different from orobitis.

CHAP. 29. THE CnilYSOCOLLA OF THE GOLDSMITHS, KNOWN ALSO

AS SAN IT UN A.

The goldsmiths also employ a chrysocolla92 of their own, for
the purpose of soldering gold ; and it is from this chrysocolla,
they say, that all the other substances, which present a similar
green, have received their name. This preparation is made
iroin verdigris of Cyprian copper, the urine of a youth who
has not arrived at puberty, and a portion of nitre.03 It is then
pounded with a pestle of Cyprian copper, in a copper mortar, .
and the name given to the mixture is " santerna.*' It is in this
way that the gold known as " silvery "6I gold is soldered ; one
sign of its being so alloyed being its additional brilliancy on.
the application of santerna. If, on the other hand, the gold
is impregnated with copper, it will contract, on coming in
contact with the santerna, become dull, and only bo soldered
with the greatest difficulty: indeed, for this last kind of gold,
there is a peculiar solder employed, made of gold and one-
seventh part of silver, in addition to the materials above-men-
tioned, the whole beaten, up together.

90 As to durability, probably.

* It was the mineral, probably, in an unprepared state.
e Gold-glue or gold- solder.

•2 See 1*. xxxi. c. 40, as to the •' nitrurn " of Pliny. Galen, in do-
trrfomg; the manufacture of *' santerna," omits the nitre* as an injpvdirnt.
41 Arg.jiitoauni." The "tit-drum," probably, mentioned inc. 23.

Chap. 31.] RILVER. Ill

CUAP. SO. THE MARVELLOUS OPERATIONS OF XATURK IN SOLDEU1NO

METALLIC SUBSTANCES, AND BKINOI3G T111LM TO A bTAlK OF
PERFECTION.

AVhile speaking on this subject, it will bo as well to annex
the remaining particulars, that our admiration may here bo
drawn to all the marvels presented by Nature in connection
therewith. The proper solder for gold is that above described :
for iron, potter's clay ; for copper, when in masses, cadraia,*5
and in sheets, alum ; tor lead and marble, resin. Lead is also
united by the aid of white lead ;'* white lead with white lead,
by the agency of oil ; stannum, with copper file-dust ; and
silver, with stannum. ^

For smelting copper and iron, pine-wood is the best, Egypt-
ian papyrus being also very good for the purpose. Gold is
inched most easily with a lire made of cliaii'.*4 Limestone
and Thraeian stone** are ignited by the agency of water, this
last being extinguished by the application of oil. Fire, how-
ever, is extinguished most readily by the application of vinegar,
viscus,1 and unboiled egg£ Earth will under no circumstance
ignite. When charcoal has been once quenched, and then again
ignited, it gives out a greater heat than before.

CHAP. 31. (G.) — SILVER.

After stating these facts, we come to speak of silver ore,
the next" folly of mankind. Silver is never found but in
shafts sunk deep in the ground, there being no indications to
raise hopes of its existence, no shining sparkles, as in the case
of gold. The earth iu which it is found is sometimes red, some-
times of an n.shy hue. It is impossible, too. to melt3 it. except

?5 As to the "cadmia " ofTliry, src T5. xxxiv. c. 22.

** *4 1'ltiinlnim album." Tin, most probably, fcco ]>. xxxiv. cc. 47, -IS,
40. Also Heekmann's Hist. Inv., Vol. II. p.*219. Hohna Edition.

*? Of doubtful identity. See 1J. xxxiv. c. 48.

w See Chapter 10 of this Hook.

v) "Tlirarius lapis." This stone, which is mentioned also by Nicandcr,
Gulc-n, Siinplic-iiis, aixl Dioscoridcs, luis not hi-cn idc'iitilk-d. Holland lins
the following Note on this jm^sa^o: ** Which gome take for pit-cole, or sea-
cole rather, fciirh as coinnit'th from Newcastle by sea; or rather, a kind of
j wit (jet)." In either case, he is probably wide of the mark, neither coal
nor jit iirnitin^ on the application of watl-r.

1 Or niis!leto'.\ - In duo succession to gold.

3 See 15. xxxiv. cc. -17, CO.

112 PLINY'S ^AT-URAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

in combination with lead1 or with galena,6 this last being the
name given to the vein of lead that is mostly found running
near the veins of the silver ore. When submitted, too, to tho.
action of tire, part of the ore precipitates itself in the form of
lead,6 while the silver is left floating on the surface,7 like oil
on water.

Silver is found in nearly all our provinces, but the finest of
all is that of Spain ; where it is found, like gold, in unculti-
vated soils, and in the mountains even. Wherever, too, one
vein of silver has been met with, another is sure to be found
not far off : a thing that has been remarked, in fact, in the caso
of nearly all the metals, which would appear from this cir-
cumstance to have derived their Greek name of "mctalla."' It
is a remarkable fact, that the shafts opened by Hannibal9 in
the Spanish provinces are still worked, their names being de-
rived from the persons who were the first to discover thorn.
One of these mines, which at the present day is still eallcdBaebeloj
furnished Hannibal with three hundred pounds' weight of silver
per day. The mountain is already cAcavated for a distance of
fifteen hundred10 paces; and throughout the whole of this
distance there are water-bearers11 standing night and duy,
baling out the water in turns, regulated by the light of torches,
and so forming quite a river.

The vein of silver that is found nearest the surface is known

4 "Plumbum nip-urn" — "Black lc.nl," literally : so called by tbe ancients,
in contradistinction to "plumbum album,'' "white lead," our *' tin,"
probably.

5 Lead ore; identified with "molyWiena" in B. xxxiv. c. S3. Native
sulphurate of lead is now known as " galt-na." See licckinaim's Hist. inv.
Vol. II. p. 211, where this passage is commented upon.

€ This i'cckmann considers to bo the same as the "galena" above men-
tioned; half-vitrifu'd load, the "glutte" of the Germans.

' The specific gravity of lead is 11.352, and of silver only 10.474.

8 From the words j*«r' «XXa, " one after another.'*

9 It is Biipposed that these shafts were in the neighbourhood of Castillo,
now Cazlona, near Linares in Spain. It was at C'ttstulo that Hannibal
named his rich wife Ilimilco; and in tho hills north of Linares there are
ancient silver mints *till known as I.i,s I'ozux dc Anibal.

10 A mile and a half.

11 The proper reading hero, as suggested by Sillier, is not improbably
tl aquatini," "water-carriers." That, however, found in thcMSS. is"Aqui-
t:t:ii ;" but those were a people, not of Spain, but of (Jaul. Jlardouin siig-
ccst-s that " Accitani" may be the correct reading, a people of that name
iu Spain beiii£ mentioned 'in U. iii* c. o.

Chap. 32.] QUICKSILVER. 113

by the name of "crudaria."12 In ancient times, the excavations
used to be abandoned the moment alum13 was met with, and no
further14 search was made. Of late, however, the discovery of
a vein of copper beneath alum, has withdrawn any such limits
to man's hopes. The exhalations from silver-mines are dan-
gerous to all animals, but to dogs more particularly. The
softer they are, the more beautiful gold and silver are con-
sidered. It is a matter of surprise with most persons, that lines
traced23 with silver should be black.

CHAP. 32. QUICKSILVER.

There is a mineral also found in these veins of silver, which
yields a humour that- is always10 liquid, and is known as
" quicksilver."17 It acts as a poison1'' upon everything, and
pierces vessels even, making its way through them by the
tigeiicy of its malignant properties.15* All substances lloat Upon
the surface of quicksilver, witli -the exception of gold,20 this
being the only substance that it attracts to itself.-1 Hence
it is, that it is such an excellent refiner of gold ; for, on being
briskly shaken in an earthen vessel with gold, it rejects all
the impurities that are mixed with it. When once it has thus
expelled these superfluities, there is nothing to do but to sepa-
rate it from the gold ; to effect which, it is poured out upon
skins that have been well tawed, and so, exuding through them
like a sort of perspiration, it leaves the gold in a state oi
purity behind.22

12 Meaning " raw" silver, apparently.

13 " Alumen." Sec ]{. xx\v. c. 52.

n.Kirchcr speaks of this hi-ing still the case in his time.

15 See Chapter 1'J of this Hook.

16 " Vomica liquori* a-terni." Mercury or quicksilver becomes solidified
anil assumes a crystalline texture at 40' below zero. It is found chiefly
in the state of •UipUuret, which is decomposed by distillation with iron or
lime. It is also (mind in a native state.

l~ " Argeiitum viviiTii," " living silver."

^ Aj.iSMm thinks that this is not to be understood literally, but that
Pliny's meaning is, that mercury is a universal dissolvent.

\v <» Ptrmanaus tab«- diru."

2" The specific gravity of nn-rcury is 13.508, that of hammered gold
19. .SGI. Plat ilium is only a recent'di.seoviry.

21 " Id uniim ad se trahit."

•• " The lirst use of ({uieksilver is commonly reckoned a Spanish in-
vention, discovered about the middle of the tixtceuth ct-ntury ; but it
VOL. VI. 1

PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOUY. [Book XXXIII.

Hence it is, too, that when copper has to be gilded,23 a coat of
quicksilver is laid beneath the gold leaf, which it retains in its
place with the greatest tenacity : in cases, however, where the
leaf is single, or very thin, the presence of the quicksilvcflsT
detected by the paleness of the colour.2* For this reason, per-
sons, when meditating a piece of fraud, have been in the habit
of substituting glair of egg for quicksilver, and then laying
upon it a coat of hydrargyros, a substance of which we shall
make further mention in the appropriate place.2* Generally
speaking, quicksilver has not been found in any large quantities,

appears from Pliny, that the ancients were acquainted with amalgam and
its use, not only for separating gold and silver from earthy particles, but
also for gilding." — lieckmann, Hist. Iiiv., Vol. I. p. 15. Jivhns Edition.

23 See the description of the mode of gilding, given iu Chapter 20 of
this Book. IJeckrrann has the following remarks on the present passage:
"That gold-leaf was affixed to metals by means of quicksilver, with the as-
sistance of heat, in the time of Pliny, we are told by himself in more passages
than one. The metal to be gilded was prepared by salts of every kind,
and rubbed with pumice-stone in order to clean it thoroughly (see Chapter
20), and to render the surface a little rough. This procesn is similar to
that used at present for gilding with amalgam, by means of heat, especially
as amalgamation was known to the ancient*. Jtul, 'to apeak the truth,
Pliny lays nothing of heating the metal after the gold is applied, or of
evaporating the quicksilver, but of drying the cleaned metal before*' the
£"ld is laid on. ilad he not mentioned quicksilver, his gilding might
have b< en considered as that with gold leaf by means of beat, dontrt en
finillc a/fw, in which the gold is laid upon the metal after it lias been
cleaned and heated, and strongly rubbed with blood-stone, or polished steel..
J'elibien (Principes dc P Architecture. Paris, 1070, p. 280) was undoubt-
edly right when he regretted that the process of the ancient*, the excellence
«f which is proved by remains of antiquity, lias been lost." — Hist. Inv.
Vol. II. pp. 294, 205. Jtohn's Mition.

24 I'ei-kmami finds considerable difficulties in this description — " I ac-
knowledge that this passage 1 do not fully comprehend. Jt seems to suy
that the quicksilver, when the gold was laid on too thin, nppoared through
it, but that this might be prevented by mixing with the quicksilver the
white of an egg. The auickiil ver then remained under the gold: a tiling
which is impossible. AS lieu the smallest drop of quicksilver falls upon
gilding, it corrodes the noblo metal, and produces an empty spot. It is,
therefore, incomprehensible to me how this could be prevented by using
the white of an egg. Did Pliny himself completely understand gilding?
Perhaps he only meant to say that many artists gave out the cold-gilding.
where the gold-leaf was laid on with the white of an egg, as gilding by
means of heat." — Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 21J.5.

2i Chapter 42 of tins Book. .See also Chapter 20, in Note 20, to which
it has been mentioned us artificial quicksilver.

Chap. 34.] SEVEN REMEDIES DEBITED FROM STIMMT. 115

CHAT. 33. - STIMMI, STIBI, A LAB. VST HUM, LARBA8I8, OR PLATT-

OPHTIIALMOX.

In the same mines in which silver is found, there is also
found a substance which, properly speaking, may he called a
stone made of concrete froth.*1 It is white and shining, with-
out being transparent, and has the several names of stimmi,
stibi, alabastrum,*3 and larbasis. There are two kinds of it,
the male and the female.23 The latter kind is the more ap-
proved of, the male'1 stimmi being more uneven, rougher to
the touch, less ponderous, not so radiant, and more gritty.
The female kind, on the other hand, is bright and friable, and
separates in laminae, and not in globules.*5

CHAP. 34. - SKVKX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM STIMMI.

Stimmi is possessed "of certain astringent and rcfrigerative
properties, its principal use, in medicine, being for the eyes.
Hence it is that most persons call it "platyophthalmon,"26 it be-
ing extensively employed in the calliblepharic27 preparations of
females, for the purpose of dilating the eyes. It acts also as a
check upon fluxes of the eyes and uleerations of those organs;
being used, as u powder, witli pounded frankincense and gum.
It has the property, too, of arresting discharges of blood from

11 IIo is speaking of Antimony. K From its whiteness.

23 Under the name of ** female stimmi," Ajassnn thinks that pure, or
native, antimony is meant, more particularly the latwlliform variety, re-
inarkahle for its smoothness. He thinks it possible, al><\ that it may have
derived its Greek name " larhason," or ** larbusis," from its 'brittle-ness.

** Ajasson thinks that under this name, crude antimonv or sulphuret of
antimony may have heen included ; ns also sulphuret of lead, sulphuret of
ontimony and copper, arid sulphuret of antimony nnd silver; the lust of
which is often found covered with an opaque ptlltolo.

" «» d'lohiK." The fracture of bulphurct of antimony is, in reality, small
Bubconcuo'idnl.

u •* Kye dilating." Bdladonnn, a preparation from the Atropa bella-
donna, i« now u.sed in medicine for this purpose. A similar effect is attri-
buted in li. xxv. c. 02, to the plant. Anagallis. In reality, the application
of prepared antimony would contract the eyelids, and so vppear to enlarge

the eyes. This property 'is peculiar, Ajasson remarks, to sulphuret of an-
timony, and sulphur* t o"f antimony and silver.

27 Preparations " for heautifyinjj the evebrows." See B. xxi. c. 73, B.
xxiii. c. 51. and B. xxxv. c. 5«. Omphale, the Lydian queen, who capti-
vated Hercules, is represented hy the tragic poet f'»n, as n-ini? "itimmi"
for the purpose!* of the toi'et. Jt was prohahly with a preparation1 of anti-
mony that Jezebel "painted her face, and tired her head." 2 Kinps ix. 30.
The "Kohl" Used hy the females in Egypt and Persia is prepared from an-
timony. I 2

116 PLIJTT'S NATUHAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

the brain; and, sprinkled in the form of a powder, it is extremely
efficacious for the cure of recent wounds and bites of dogs which
have been some time inflicted. For the cure of bums it is re-
markably good, mixed with grease, litharge,2" ceruse, and wax._
The method of preparing it, is to burn it, enclosed in a
coat of cow-dung, in a furnace ; which done, it is quenched
with woman's milk, and pounded with rain-water in a mortar.29
While this is doing, the thick and turbid part is poured off
from time to time into a copper vessel, and purified with nitre.-50
The lees of it, which are rejected, are recognized by their
being full of lead and falling to the bottom. The vessel into
which the turbid part has been poured off, is then covered
with a linen cloth and left untouched for a night; the portion
that lies upon the surface being poured off the following day,
or else removed with a sponge. The part that has fallen to
the bottom of the vessel is regarded as the choicest31 part, and
is left, covered with a linen cloth, to dr}' in the sun, but not
to become parched. This done, it is again pounded in a
mortar, ane1 then divided into tablets. But the main thing of
all is, to ot>servc such a degree of nicety in heating it, as not
to let it oecome lead.32 Some persons, when preparing it on
the fire, use grease^ instead of dung. Others, again, bruise it
in water and then pass it through a triple strainer of linen
cloth ; after which, they reject the lees, and pour off the
remainder of the liquid, collecting all that is deposited at tin*
bottom, and using it as an ingredient in plasters and eye-salve's.

C1IAP. 35.— TUE PCOIUA OF SILVKH. SIX KEMKDIES DEKIVKDrilOM 1 T.

The scoria of silver is called by the Greeks " helcysimi."3*

28 " Spurna argenti." See the next Chapter.

~* According to Dioscoridcs, it was prepared os a cosmetic by enclo.MKg
it in a lump of dough, and then burning it in the coals till reduced to a
cinder. It \vas then extinguished with milk and wine, and again placed
upon coals, and blown till ignition.

30 As to the "nitrum" of the ancients, sec B. xxxi. c. 4G.

M « Flos"— literally the " flower."

32 " From this passage we may infer that the metal antimony was occa-
sionally seen by the ancients, though not recognized by thrm as distinct
from lead." — Dana's System of Mineralogy, p. 418. New York, 1^,">0.

^ 1'liny has here mistaken the sense of the word artap, which in the
passage of I>ioscorides, B. v. c. 99, borrowed probably from the same
source, evidently means dough, and not grease.

34 From f\Kw, "to drag" — in consequence of its viscous consistency,
Hardouin says.

Chap. 35/) THE SCORIA. OF SILVER. 117

It has certain restringent and refrigerative cfTocts upon bodies,
and, like inolybdama, of which we shall make further mention
when speaking35 of leud, is used as an ingredient in making
plasters, those more particularly which are to promote the
cicatrization of wounds. It is employed also for the cure of
tenesmus and dysentery, being injected in the form of a clyster
with myrtle-oil. It forms an ingredient, too, in the medica-
ments known as "15para},":{fl for the removal of fleshy excres-
cences in sores, ulcerations arising from chafing, or running
ulcers on the head.

The same mines also furnish us with the preparation known
as " scum of silver."37 There are three3* varieties of it ; the
best, known as "chrysitis;" the second best, the name of
which is " argyritis ;" and a third kind, which is called
" inolybditis."' In most instances, too, all these tints are to
be found in the same cake.39

The most approved kind is that of Attica ; the next being
that which comes from Spain. Chrysitis is the produce of
the metallic vein,40 argyritis is obtained from the silver itself,
and molybditis is the result of the smelting of lead,41 a work
that is done at Puteoli ; to which last circumstance, in fact, mo-
lybditis owes its name.43J All these substances are prepared in
the following manner : the metal is first melted, and then al-
lowed to ilow from a more elevated receiver into a lower. From
this last it is lifted by the aid of iron spits, and is then twirled
round at the caul of the spit in the midst of the flames, in
order to make it all the lighter. Thus, as may be easily per-

3i Jn B. xxxiv. c. f>3.

v> Cerates, adipose or oleaginous piasters. Sec B. xxiii. c. 81.

s7 •* £punm argenti." This he uses as a general name for fused oxide
of load, the Litharge of commerce.

315 Ajasson thinks it possible that the " chrysitis," or "golden" litharge,
may have been the yellow dcutoxide of lead ; the argyritis, or ** silver"
litharge, the white variety of the same deutoxide; and the " molybditis,"
or " leaden" litharge, a general name for sulphuret of lead and silver ; of
lead and antimony; of lead, antimony, and bismuth; and of lead,, anti-
mony, and copper. Or perhaps, lie thinks, they may have been the respec-
tive names of yellow or golden litharge, white or silver litharge, and terne.
"With the latfc-r opinion belafossc seems to coincide.

3<J »* Tubulis." These cakes were probably made in a tubular form.

40 "Vena ;" meaning the ore probably in its raw state, and mixed with
earth. All these distinctions are probably unfounded.

41 See 13. xxxiv. c. 53. 4- Of 4t I'utcolana."

118 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

ceived from the name, it is in reality the scum of a substance
in a state of fusion — of the future metal, in fact. It differs
from scoria in the same way that the scum of a liquid differs
from the lees, the one13 being an excretion thrown out 1>y~
the metal while purifying itself, the other4* an excretion of
the metal when purified.

Some persons distinguish two kinds of scum of silver, and
give them the names of " scirerytis" and " peumene ;"45u third
variety being molybdsena, of which we shall have to make
further mention when treating of lead.** To make this HCUIII
lit for use, the cakes are again broken into pieces the si/o
of a hazel-nut, and then melted, the lire being briskly blown
with the bellows. For the purpose of separating the charcoal
and ashes from it, it is then rinsed with vinegar or with wine,
and is so quenched. In the case of argyritis, it is recom-
mended, in order to blanch it, to break it into pieces the size
of a bean, and then to boil it with water in an earthen vessel,
iirst putting with it, wrapped in linen cloths, some new wheat
and barley, which are left there till they have lost the outer
coat. This done, they bruise the whole in mortars for six con-
secutive days, taking care to rinse the mixture in cold water
three times a da}', and after that, in an infusion of hot
water and fossil salt, one obolus of the latter to every pound
of scum : at the end of the six days it is put away for keep-
ing in a vessel of lead.

Some persons boil it with white beans and a ptisan47 of
barley, and then dry it in the sun ; others, again, with white
wool and beans, till such time as it imparts no darkness to the
wool ; after which, first adding fossil18 salt, they change the
water from time to time, and then dry it (luring the forty hot-
test days of summer. In some instances the practice is, to
boil it in water in a Bwine's paunch, and then to take it out
and rub it with nitre ; after which, following the preceding
method, they pound it in a mortar with salt. Some again

43 The litharge. 4i The scoria.

i5 Nothing whatever is known ns to the identity of these varieties of
litharge. Indeed the words themselves are spelt in various "ways in the
respeetive MSS.

*6 In B. xxxiv. c. 53, where he identifies it with " galena,*' mentioned
in Chapter 31 of this Book.

*' See I!, xviii. c. 13, B. xxi. c. 61, and B. xxii. c. GG.

** Sal gem, or common salt.

Chap. 3G.] MINIUM. 119

never boil it, but pound it only with salt, and then rinse it
with water.

Scum of silver is used as an ingredient in eye-salves, and,
in the form of a liniment, by females, for the purpose of re-
moving spots und blemishes caused by scars, as also in washes
for the hair. Its properties are desiccative, emollient, re-
frigerative, temperative, and detergent. It fills up cavities in.
the lU-sh produced by ulceration, and reduces tumours. For
all these purposes it is employed as an ingredient in plaster,
and in the lipano previously mentioned. w In combination
with- rue, myrtle, and vinegar, it removes erysipelas : and,
with myrtle and wax, it is a cure for chilblains.

CHAT. oG. (7.) — MINIUM : FOR WHAT RELIGIOUS PURPOSES IT

WAS USED BY TI1K ANCIENTS.

It is also in silver-mines that minium50 is found, a pigment
held at the present day in very high estimation ; and by the
Ilomans in former times not only held in the highest estima-
tion, but used for sacred purposes as well. Yerrius enume-
rates certain authors, upon whose testimony we find it satis-
factorily established that it was the custom upon festivals to
colour the face of the statue of Jupiter even with minium, as
well as the bodies51 of triumphant generals ; and that it was
in this guise that Camillus celebrated his triumph. \Ve find,
too, that it is through the same religious motives that it is
employed at the present day for colouring the unguents used
at -triumphal banquets, and that it is the first duty of the
censors to make a contract for painting the statue of Jupiter5-
with this colour.

For my own part, I am quite at a loss for the origin of this
usage ; but it is a well-known fact, that at the present day
even, minium is in great esteem with the nations of ./Ethiopia,
their nobles being in the habit of staining the body all over
with it, and this being the colour appropriated to the statues

47 In this Chapter. Sec note 30 above.

50 The minium spoken of in this ami the following Chapter is our Cin-
nabar, a bisulphurate of mercury. This ore is the great source of the mer-
cury of commerce, from which it is obtained by sublimation. When pure,
it is the same as the manufactured vermilion of commerce.

51 Intended, no doubt, to be typical of blood and carnage; and indica-
tive of a very low state of civilization.

5- See 13. xxxv. c. 45.

120 PLIXY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIIT.

of their gods. I shall therefore use all the more diligence in
enquiring into all the known facts respecting it.

CHAP. 37. THE DISCOVERY AND ORIGIN" OF MINIUM.

Theophrastus states that, ninety years before the magis-
tracy of Praxibulus at Athens — a date which answers to the
year of our City, 439 — minium was discovered by Callias the
Athenian, who was in hopes to extract gold, by submitting to
the action of fire the red sand that was found in the silver-mines.
This, lie says, was the first discovery of minium. He states,
:n<o, that in his own time, it was already found in Spain, but
of a harsh and sandy nature ; as also in Colchis, upon a cer-
tain inaccessible rock there, from which it was brought down
by the agency of darts. This, however, he says, was only an
adulterated kind of minium, the best of all being that pro-
cured in the Cilbian Plains,33 above Kphrsus, the sand of which
has just the colour of the kerines berry.51 This sand, h« in-
forms us, is Iirst ground to powder and then washed, the
portion that settles at the bottom being subjected to a second
washing. From this circumstance, he says, arises a difference
in the article ; some persons being in the habit of preparing
their minium with a single washing, while with others it is
more diluted. The best kind, however, he says, is that which
lias undergone a second washing.

CHAP. 38. CINNABARTS.

I am not surprised that this colour should have been held
in such high esteem ; for already, in the days of the Trojan
AVar, rubrica55 was highly valued, as appears from the testi-
mony of Homer, who particularly notices the ships that were
coloured with it, whereas, in reference to other colours and
paintings, he but rarely notices them. The Greeks call this
nd earth " miltos," and give to minium the name of "cinna-
baris," and hence the error*5 caused by the two meanings of

53 See I?, v. c. 31. ™ Sec B. xvi. c. 12, and B. xxiv. c. 4.

i5 The same as the miltos mentioned below, " miltos" bein# the word
used by Ilomer, II. II. 037. This substance is totally different from the
minium of the preceding Chapters, and from that mentioned in c. 40. It
is «iur red ochre, peroxide of iron, mixed in a greater or less degree with
argillaceous earth.

* See.]!, xxix. c. 8 ; where he speaks of the mistake made by the phy-
sicians iu giving mineral vermilion or minium to their patients instead of

Chap. 40.] TUT. VAniOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. 1'Jl

the same word ; this being properly the name given to the
thick matter which issues from the dragon when crushed be-
neath the weight of the dying elephant, mixed with the blood
of either animal, as already described.57 Indeed this last is the
only colour that in painting gives a proper representation of
blood. This chmabaris, too, is extremely useful as an ingre-
dient in antidotes and various medicaments. But, by Her-
cules ! our physicians, because minium also has the name of
" cinflabaris," use it as a substitute for the other, and so em-
ploy a poison, as we shall shortly5" show it to be.

CHAl*. 3'J. THE KMPLOYMKNT OK CINNABA1US IN PAINTING.

The ancients used to paint with cinnabaris59 those pictures
of one colour, which an; still known among us as " monochro-
rnata."'0 Tliey painted also with the minium of Kphesus :61
but the use of this last has been abandoned, from the vast
trouble which the proper keeping of the picture entailed. And
then besides, both these colours were thought to be too harsh;
the consequence of which is, that painters have now adopted
the use of r.ubricu62 and of sinopis, substances of which I shall
make further mention in the appropriate places.63

Cinnabaris6* is adulterated by the agency of goats' blood, or
of bruised sorb-apples. The price of genuine cinnabaris is lifty
sesterces per pound.

CHAP. 40. — THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MINIUM. THE USE MAPE OF

IT IX TAINTING.

According to Tuba minium is also a production of Carmania,65
and Timagenes says that it is found in ./Ethiopia. But from
neither of those regions is it imported to Home, nor, indeed,

Indian cinnabar. The latter substance is probably identical -with that
which is now used for varnishes, being imported from India, and still
known as *' dragons' blood," the resin of the Ptero-carpus draco, or Cala-
mus palm. 57 In B. viii. c. 12. M In Chapter 41.

63 The dragon's blood, mentioned in the preceding Chapter.

60 "Single colour paintings." See B. xxxv. cc. 5, 11, 34, 3G.

*l Mentioned in Chapter 37.

r>~ The " miltos" of the preceding Chapter. See Note 55 above.
1 In 13. xxxv. c. 13, ct s>c<j.

** Jle \6 here speaking of our cinnaVar, or vermilion, mentioned in
Chapter 3G. «* See B. vi. cc. 27, 28, 32.

122 PLINY'S NATUBAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

from hardly any other quarter but Spain ; that of most note
coming from Sisapo/* a territory of Itactica, the mine of mi-
nium there forming a part of the revenues of the lloinan^
people. Indeed there is nothing guarded with a more constant"
circumspection; for it is not allowable to reduce and refine
the ore upon the spot, it being brought to Home in a crude
state and under seal, to the amount of about two thousand
pounds per annum. At Home, the process of washing is per-
formed, and, in the sale of it, the price is regulated by statute ;
it not being allowed to exceed" seventy sesterces per pound.
There are numerous ways, however, of adulterating it, a source
of considerable plunder to the company.68

For there is, in fact, another kind6" of minium, found in most
silver-mines as well as lead-mines, and prepared by the calcina-
tion of certain stones that are found mixed with the metallic
vein — not the minerals, however, to the fluid humours of
which we have given"0 the name of quicksilver ; for if those are
subjected to the action of fire they will yield silver — but another
kind of stone71 that is found with them. These barren" stones,
too, may be recognized by their uniform leaden colour, and it
is only when in the furnace that they turn red. After being
duly calcined they are pulverized, and thus form a minium of
second-rate quality, known to but very few, and fur inferior
to the produce of the native sand that we have mentioned.73
It is with this substance, then, as also with syricum, that
the genuine minium is adulterated in the manufactories of the
company. How syricum is prepared we shall describe in the
appropriate place.71 One motive, however, for giving an under-
coat of syricum to minium, is the evident saving of expense
that results therefrom. iMinium, too, in another way affords a
very convenient opportunity to painters for pilfering, by wash-

66 See B. iii. c. 3, Vol. I. p. 163. lie alludes to the district of Almadcn,
in Andalusia, still famous for its quicksilver mines.

r When sold by the " publicani," or fanners of tho revenue.

es Of the publicani.

69 Red oxide of lead, a much inferior pigment to cinnabar, or the minium
of Chapter 36. ™ In Chapter 32 of this Book.

71 Ihma informs us that minium is usually associated with galena and
with calamine. Syst. Mineral, p. 49o.

:2 "Steriles." Barren of silver, probably; though Ilardouin thinks
that it means " barren of lead." Holland renders it *4b;«rrainc and void
of the right vermilion." 75 In Chapter 37. 74 B. xxxv. c. 24.

Chap. 40.] THE VARIOUS KIKDS OF MINIUM. 123

ing their brushes,75 filled with the colouring matter, every now
and then. The minium of course falls to the bottom, and is
thus so much gained by the thief.

Genuine minium ought to have the brilliant colour of the
kermes berry ;™ but when that of inferior quality is used for
walls, the brightness of it is sure to be tarnished by the
moisture, and this too, although the substance itself is a sort
of metallic mildew. In the mines of Sisapo, the veins are
composed exclusively of the sandy particles of minium, with-
out the intermixture of any silver whatever; the practice being
to rnelt it like gold. Minium is assayed by the agency of gold
in a state of incandescence : if it has been adulterated, it will
turn black, but if genuine, it retains its colour. I find it
stated also that minium is adulterated with lime; the proper
mode of detecting which, is similarly to employ a sheet of red
hot iron, if there should happen to be no gold at hand.

To objects painted with minium the action of the sun and
moon is highly injurious. The proper method of avoiding
this inconvenience, is to dry the wall, and then to apply, with,
a hair brush, hot Tunic wax, melted with oil ; after which,
the varnish must be heated, with an application of gall-nuts,
burnt to a red heat, till it quite perspires. This done, it must
be smoothed down with rollers77 made of wax, and then polish-
ed with clean linen cloths, like marble, when made to shine.
Persons employed in the manufactories in preparing minium
protect the face with masks of loose bladder-skin, in order to
avoid inhaling the dust, which is highly pernicious; the cover-
ing being at the same time sufficiently transparent to admit of
being seen through.

Minium is employed also for writing78 in books; and the
letters made with it being more distinct, even on gold or mar-
ble, it is used for the inscriptions upon tombs.

75 When hired by the job for colouring walls or objects of art. 2?ee
B. xxxv. c. 12.

fi See 1*. xvi. c. 12, and 15. xxiv. c. 4.

'* ** Camb'lis." The Abate Ut-queno thinks that these "cnndelx" were
used as a d< licute cautcrium, simply to keep the wax soft, that it might
receive a poli.>h from the friction of the linen.

7* Jlence the nse of it in ihe middle ages; a reminiscence of which still
exists in our word *• rubric."

liM PUNT'S SATUKAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXIII.

CHAP. 41. (8.) — HYDRA KG YHOS. REMEDIES DERIVED FKOM

MINIUM.

Human industry has also discovered a method of extracting
hydrurgyros79 from the inferior minium, a substitute for quick-
silver, the further mention of which was deferred, a few pages
before,*0 to the present occasion. There are two methods of
preparing this substance ; either by pounding minium and
vinegar with a brazen pestle and mortar, or else by putting
minium into flat earthen pans, covered with a lid, and then
enclosed in an iron seething-pot well luted witli potter's clay.
A fire is then lighted und«T the pans, and the ilainc kept con-
tinually burning by the aid of the bellows; which done, the
steam is carefully removed, that is found adhering to the lid,
being like silver in colour, and similar to water in its fluidity.
This liquid, too, is easily made to separate in globules, which,
from their fluid nature, readily unite.81

As it is a fact generally admitted, that minium is a poison,*1
I look upon all the recipes given as highly dangerous which
recommend its employment for medicinal purposes ; with the
exception, perhaps, of those cases in which it is applied to the
head or abdomen, for the purpose of arresting haemorrhage,
due care being taken that it is not allowed to penetrate to the
viscera, or to touch any sore. Beyond such cases as these, for
my own part, I should never recommend it to be used in
medicine.

CHAP. 42.— THE METHOD OF GILDIXO SILVER.

At the present day silver is gilded almost exclusively by
the agency of hydrargyros ;w and a similar method should
always be employed in laying gold leaf upon copper. But
the- same fraud which ever shows itself so extremely inge-
nious in all departments of human industry, has devised a

79 Or artificial quicksilver. In reality, hydrarpyrus is prepared from the
genuine minium of Pliny, the cinnabar mentioned'in Chapter 36 : it being:
obtained by the sublimation of sulphuret of mercury.

In Chapters 20 and 32.

81 This, probably, is the meaning of " lubrico huraorc compluere."
* See the end of Chapter 38.

*3 Artificial quicksilver is still used for this purpose. See Note 24 to
Chapter 32 of this Book; also Beckmann's Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 295.
Edition.

Chap. 44.] THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER. 125

plan of substituting an inferior material, as already men-
tioned.84

CHAP. 43. — TOUCHSTONES FOR TESTING GOLD.

A description of gold and silver is necessarily accompanied
by that of the stone known as " coticula."8* In former times,
according to Theophrastus, this stone was nowhere to be
found, except in the river Tinolus,86 but at the present day it is
found in numerous places. By some persons it is known as
the " Hcraclian," and by others as the "Lydian" stone. It
is found in pieces of moderate size, and never exceeding four
inches in length by two in breadth. The side that lias lain
facing the sun is superior*7 to that which has lain next to the
ground. Persons of experience in these matters, when they
have scraped a particle oil' the ore with this stone, as with a
file, can tell in a moment the proportion of gold there is in it,
how much silver, or how much copper ; and this to a scruple,
their accuracy being so marvellous that they are never mis-
taken.

CHAT. 44. THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF SILVER, AND THE MODES

OF TESTING IT.

There are two kinds of silver. On placing a piece of it
upon an iron fire-shovel at a white heat, if the metal remains
perfectly white, it is of the best quality : if again it turns of a
reddish colour, it is inferior; but if it becomes black, it is
worthless. Fraud, however, has devised means of stultifying
this test even ; for by keeping the shovel immersed in men's
urine, the piece of silver absorbs it as it burns, and so displays
a lictitious whiteness. There is also a kind of test with
reference to polished silver : when the human breath comes

81 In Chapter 32. He alludes to the use of glair of ejrgs.

w Literally " whetstone." He is speaking of the stone known to us as
Touchstone,. Lydian stone, or Basanite— "a velvet-black siliceous stone or
flinty jasper, used on account of its hardness and black colour for trying
the purity of the precious metals. The colour left on the stone after rub-
bing the metal across it, indicates to the experienced eye' the amount of
the alloy." — Dana, Svst. Mineral, p. 242.

66 Ju'Lydia. See li. v. cc. 30, 31.

h7 As a test. At the present day, concentrated nitric acid is dropped r»n
the mark left by thr metal ; and the more readily the mark is effaced, the
less pure is the metal.

126 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

in contact with it, it should immediately be covered with
steam,89 the cloudiness disappearing ut once.

CHAP. 45. (9.) MHlttORS.

It is generally supposed among us that it is only the very
finest silver that admits of being laminated, and so converted
into mirrors. Pure silver was formerly used for the purpose,
but, at the present day, this too has been corrupted by the
devices of fraud. But, really, it is a very marvellous property
that this metal has, of reflecting objects ; a property which, it
is generally agreed, results from the repercussion of the air/9
thrown back as it is from the metal upon the eyes. The
same too is the action that takes place when we use a mirror.
If, again, a thick plate of this metal is highly polished, and is
rendered slightly concave,90 the image or object reflected is
enlarged to an immense extent ; so vast is the difference be-
tween a surface receiving,91 and throwing back the air. Even
more than this — drinking-cups are now made in such a
manner, as to be filled inside with numerous*2 concave facets,
like so many mirrors ; so that if but one person looks into the
interior, he sees reflected a whole multitude of persons.

Mirrors, too, have been invented to reflect monstrous*3
forms; those, for instance, which have been consecrated in the
Temple at Smyrna. This, however, all results from the con-
figuration given to the metal; and it makes all the difference
whether the surface has a concave form like the section of a
drinking cup, or whether it is [convex] like a Thraciau91
buckler ; whether it is depressed in the middle or elevated ;
whether the surface has a direction53 transversely or ob-
liquely ; or whether it runs horizontally or vertically ; the
peculiar configuration of the surface which receives the shadow .?,

"* This seems to be the meaning of "si sudet protinus."

'9 A very farfetched explanation, arid very wide of the mark.

90 " Pauiura propulsa."

1 Which he supposes a concave surface to do.

S2 This passage is noticed hy Beckiuaiin, in .his account of Mirrors ;
Vol. II. p. 58. Bohn't Edition.

3Z Distorting the injure reflected, by reason of the irregularities of the
surface. See Seneca, Nat. Qucest. 13. "i. c. 5.

91 " Parma Thrajcidica."

5 lie probably means, whether the surface is made convex or concave
at these different angles.

Chap. 45.] MIIUIORS. 127

thorn to undergo corresponding distortions : for, in
fact, the imago is nothing else but the shadow of the object
collected upon the bright surface of the metal.

However, to finish our description of mirrors on the present**
occasion — the best, in the. times of our ancestors, were those of
Urundisiuru,*7 composed of a mixture ofw stannum and copper :
jit a later period, however, those made of silver were pre-
ferred, l*asitelusw being the first who made them, in the time1
of Pompeius Magnus. More recently,2 a notion has arisen
that the object is reflected with greater distinctness, by the
application to the back of the mirror of a layer of gold.3

95 A subject to which he returns iu various parts of B. xxxvi.

97 Sec H. xxxiv. c. 48.

08 As to the identification of "stannum," on which there have been
great differences of opinion, see B. xxxiv. cc. 47, 48, and the Notes.

*'•> For some account of this artist, see Chapter 55 and the Xotcs at the
end of this Hook.

1 " Silver mirrors were known long before this period, as is proved by
a passage in the Mostellaria of 1'lautus, A. 1, S. 3, I. 101, where they are
distinctly mentioned. To reconcile this contradiction, Meursius remarks
that Pliny speaks only of his countrymen, and not of the Greeks, who had
such articles much earlier, though the scene in Plautus is at Athens." —
Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. H. p. fi'2. Jtohn's Edition.

2 ** Nupcr credi ca-ptum certiorem imuginem reddi auro opposite
aversis." — " Of what Pliny says here I can give no explanation. liar-
douin (qy. if not Dalechamps ?) is of opinion that mirrors, according to the
newest invention, at that period were covered behind with a plate of gold,
as our mirrors are with an amalgam. But as the ancient plates of silver
were not transparent, how could the gold at the back of them produce any
effect in regard to the image? May not the meaning be that a thin plate
of gold was placid at some distance before the mirror, in order to throw
more lii^ht upon its surface ? Whatever may have been the case, Pliny
hinuelfacenii not to have had much confidence in the invention."— Iteck-
rnann. lli>t. Inv. Vol. II. p. G2.

3 Dr. Wat&on (Chemical Essays, Vol. IV. p. 24G) seems to think that
Pliny is here speaking of glass mirrors: "If we admit that I'liny was
acquainted with glass .mirrors, we may thus understand what he says
respecting an invention which was then new, of applying gold behind a
mirror. Instead of aii amalgam of tin, some one had proposed to cover
the back of the mirror with an amalgam of gold, with which the ancients
were certainly acquainted, and which they employed in gilding." Sec
Chapter 20 of the present I5ook. On the above passage by Dr. Watson,
Beckmann has the following remarks: "This conjecture appears, at any
rate, to be ingenious; but when I read the passage again, without pre-
judice, I can hardly believe that Pliny alludes to a plate of glass in aplace
where he speaks only of metallic mirrors; and the overlaying with amal-
gam requires too much art to allow lue to ascribe it to such a period with-

123 PLIST'S KATUHAL HISTORY. [Cook XXXIJI.

CHAP 46. EGYPTIAN1 SILVEK.

The people of Egypt stain their silver vessels, that they
may see represented iu them their god Anubis ;4 and it is the
custom with them to paint,6 and not to chase, their silver?"
Tin's usage has now passed to our own triumphal statues even ;
and, a truly marvellous fact, the value of silver has been
enhanced by deadening its brilliancy.6 The following is the
method adopted : with the silver are mixed two-thirds of the
very finest Cyprian copper, that known as " coronarium,":
and a proportion of live sulphur equal to that of the silver.
The whole of these are then melted in an earthen vessel well
luted with potter's clay, the operation being completed when
the cover becomes detached from the vessel. Silver admits
also of being blackened with the yolk of u hard-boiled egg ; a
tint, however, which is removed by tho application of vinegar
and chalk.

The Triumvir Antonins alloyed the silver denarius with
iron: and in spurious coin there is an alloy of copper em-
ployed. Some, again, curtail1* the proper weight of our de-
narii, the legitimate proportion being eighty-four denarii to a
pound of silver. It was in consequence of these frauds that u
method was devised of assaying the denarius: the law ordain-
ing which was so much to the taste of the plebeians, that in
every quarter of the City there was a full - length statue
erected9 in honour of Marina Gratidi anus. Jt is truly mar-
vellous, that in this art, and in this only, the various methods
of falsilication should be made a study :10 for the sample of

out sufficient proof. I consider it more probable, that sonic prison had
tried, by means of a polished plate of gold, to collect the ruys of light, and
to throw them either on the mirror or the object, in order to render the
image brighter." — Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pi 72.

4 The dog-headed divinity. The scat of his worship was at Cynopolis,
mentioned in ]{. v. c. 11. Under the Empire* his worship became widely
spread both in Greece and at Koine.

5 Under the word 4t pingit," lie probably includes the art of ena-
melling silver. c '* Fulgori* €XC»culi."

7 4t Chnplet " copper.

8 lie either alludes to the practice of clipping the coin, or else to the
issue of forged silver denarii, short of weight.

9 During the pra-toi>hip of Marius Grutidianns. He was on terms of
great intimacy with Cicero, and was murdered by Catiline in a most bar-
tiiro'tis manner during the proscriptions of Sylla. *

*° By public enactment probably ; bumplcb of the ful.se denarius being

Chnp. 47.] IXSTANCKS OF IMMENSE WCALTIl. 12'j

the false denarius is now an object of careful examination,
ami people absolutely buy the eouuterfeit coin at the price
of many genuine

CHAP. 47. (10.) - 1NSTAXCKS OF IMMENSK WEALTH. PERSONS
WHO JIAVK I'OSSKSSKI) THE GREATEST SUMS OF MONEY.

The ancients had no number whereby to express a larger
sum than one hundred thousand ; and hence it is that, at
the present day, we reckon by multiples of that number, as,
for instance, ten times one hundred thousand, and so on.11 For
these multiplications we are indebted to usury and the use of
coined money ; and hence, too, the expression ** a:s ulicnum,"
or " another man's money/' which we still use.12 In later
times, again, the surname " .Dives "13 was given to some: only
be it known to all, that the man who first received this sur-
name became a bankrupt and so bubbled his creditors.14 M.
Crassus,15 a member of the same family, used to say that no
man was rich, who could not maintain a legion upon his yearly
income. He possessed in land two hundred millions1* of
sesterces, being the richest Roman citizen next to Sylla. Nor
was even this enough lor him, but he must want to possess all
the gold of the Parthiana too I17 And yet, although he was the
first to become memorable for his opulence — so pleasant is the
task of stigmatizing this insatiate cupidity — we have known
of many manumitted slaves, since his time, much more-
wealthy than he ever was ; three lor example, all at the same

sold for the purpose of showing the difference between it and the genuine
coin.

11 Twenty times 0110 hundred thousand, &e.

12 As signifying a. " debt owinj* to another." n "The Rich."

u This seems tho kst translation for " decoxissc creditoribui suis''
which literally means that ho "boiled " or " incited away" his fortune from
his creditors. In this remark 1'liny is more witty than usual.

15 The Triumvir. The first person mentioned in Koin.in history as
having the cognomen ** JJives," is 1*. Lirinius Crassus, the personage
mentioned in H. x.\i. c. 4. As he attained the highest honours of the
state, and died universally respected, he cannot be the person so oppro-
briously >poken of by Pliny.

16 The meaning aj>p< ars'to be doubtful here, as it is not clear whether
**Festerees," or *• st stertia," "thousands Of SOfitcrcef," is meant.

17 Who cut oil' Lib head after his death, and poured molten gold down
his throat.

VUL. Yi. K

130 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXI IT.

time, in the reign of the Emperor Claudius,' Pallas,19 Cal-
listus,19 and Narcissus.20

Eut to omit all further mention of these men, as though
they were still21 the rulers of the empire, let us turn toTtr
Ciccilius Claudius Isidorus, who, in the consulship of C.
Asinius Gallus and C. Marcius Censorious,*3 upon the sixth
day before the calends of February, declared by his will, that
though he had suffered great losses through the civil wars, ho
was still able to leave behind him four thousand one hundred
and sixteen slaves, three thousand six hundred pairs of oxen,
and two hundred and fifty-seven thousand heads of other kind
of cattle, besides, in ready money, sixty millions of sesterces.
Upon his funeral, also, lie ordered eleven hundred thousand
sesterces to be expended.

And yet, supposing all these enormous riches to be added
together, how small a proportion will they bear to the wealth
of Ptolemams; the person who, according to Varro, when
i'cmpcius was on bin expedition in the countries adjoining
Judara, entertained eight thousand horsemen at his own ex-
pense, and gave a repast to one thousand guests, setting before
every one of them a drinking-cup of gold, and changing these
vessels at every course ! And then, again, how insignificant
would his wealth have been by the side of that of 1'y thins
the Bilhynian^ — for I here make no mention of kings, be it

H Originally the hlavc of Antonia, the mother of Claudius. Agrippina,
the wife of Claudius, admitted him to her embraces, ami in conjunction
with her he for some time ruled the destinies of the Komuii Empire. He
was poisoned by order of Nero, A.D. 63.

19 C. Julius Callistus, the freodman of Caligula, in whose assassination
he was an accomplice. The physiciuu Scriboiiius Largus dedicated his
work to Callistus.

-'•' A freedman of the Emperor Claudius, whose epistolary correspond-
ence he superintended. He was put to death on the accession of Nero,
A.D. 54. 2l In which case it would be dangerous to speak of them.

-- A.U.C. 746.

23 According to some authorities, lie was a Lydian. He derived his
wealth from his gold mines in the. neighbourhood of CeloMiiu in Phrygia,
and would appear, in spite of Pliny's reservation, to have been little less
than a king. His five oons accompanied Xerxes ; but Pythius, alarmed by
an eclipse of the sun, begged that the eldest might he left behind. Upon
tliis, Xerxes had the youth put to death, and his body cut in two, the army
being ordered to march between the portions, which were placed on either
side of the road. His other sons \vere all slain in battle, and Py thins
passed the rest of his life in solitude.

Chap. 49.] INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN SILYJCU PLATE. 131

remarked. He it was who gave the celebrated plane-tree and
vine of gold to King J)arius, and who entertained at a
banquet the troops of Xerxes, seven hundred and eighty-
eight thousand men in all ; with a promise of pay and corn
for the whole of them during the next five months, on con-
dition that one at least of his live children, who had boon
drawn for service, should be left to him as the solace of his old
age. And yet, let any one compare the wealth of Pythius to
that possessed by King Croesus !

In the name of all that is unfortunate, what madness it is
for human nature to centre its desires upon a tiling that has
either fallen to the lot of slaves, or else has reached no known
limit in the aspirations even of kings !

CHAP. 48. AT WHAT I'KUIOI) TIIK KOMAN PEOPLE FIRST MAl'K

VOLUNTARY CONTUlllUTIONS.

The Roman people first began to make voluntary contribu-
tions81 in the, consulship of Spurius Poathumiua and Quintus
Marcius.25 So abundant was money at that period, that t la-
people assessed themselves for a contribution to L. Scipio, TO
defray the expenses of the games which he celebrated.'" As
to the contribution of the sixth part of an as, for the purpose
of defraying the funeral expenses of Agrippa Menenius, I look
upon that to have been a mark of respect paid to him. an
honour, too, that was rendered necessary by his poverty,
rather than in the light of a largess.

CHAP. 49. (11.) INSTANCES OF LUXURY IX SILVER PLATE.

The caprice of the human mind is marvellously exemplified
in the varying fashions of silver plate : the work of no indi-
vidual manufactory being for any long time in vogue. At one
period, the Furnian plate, at another the Clodian, and at
another the Gratiau,27 is all the rage — for we borrow the shop
even at our tables.2* — ]^o\v again, it is embossed plate29 that

21 "Stipom spnrgoro." 25 A.r.c. 568.

28 In performance of a TOW made in the war with King Antiochus.
Sec Livy, 1». xxxix.

27 So culled from the silversmiths who respectively introduced then:,
The (irutian plate is mentioned bv Martial, B. iv, J-piijr. 39.

VH ti f;^.nim taberna* mentis auoptamtw."

M " Anairlyptu." Plate chased ill relief. It is mentioned in the Kpi-
gram of Martial above referred to.

K2

132 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

we nre in search of, and silver deeply chiselled around the
marginal linos of the figures painted30 Upon it; and now we are
building up on our sideboards iresh tiers31 of tables for sup-
porting the various dishes. Other articles of plate wo nicciy-
pure away,3- it being an object that the iilo may remove as
much of the metal as possible.

"\Ve find the orator Culvus complaining that the saucepans
are made of silver ; but it has been left for us to invent a plan
of covering our very carriages33 with chased silver, and it was
in our own age that Poppieu, the wife of the Kmperor Xero,
ordered her favourite mules to be shod even with gold !

CHAP. 50. — INSTANCES OF THE FRUGALITY OF THE ANCIENTS IN
liEFERENCE TO SILVER PLATE.

The younger Scipio Africanus left to his heir thirty-two
pounds' weight of silver ; the same person who, on his triumph
over the Carthaginians, displayed four thousand three hundred
and seventy pounds' weight of that metal. Such was the sum
total of the silver possessed by the whole of the inhabitants of
Carthage, that rival of Home for the empire of the world !
How many a Roman since then lias surpassed her in his dis-
play of plate for a single table! After the destruction of
Xumantia, the same Alricanus gave to his soldiers, on the
day of his triumph, a largess of seven denarii each — and right,
worthy were they of such a general, when satisfied with such
a sum ! His brother, Scipio Allobrogicus,34 was the very
lirst who possessed one thousand pounds* weight of silver,

so " Asperitatemque exci?o circa lininrum picturas," — a passn^o, the
obscurity of which, as Littrc remarks, SIM-IMS to set translation at defiance.

11 He alludes, probnhly to tiers of shelves on the be.-iufets or sideboards
— " repositoria " — similar to those used for the display of plate in the
middle ages. I'vtronius Arbiter speaks of a round "repositor.'um,"
which seems to have borne a considerable resemblance to our *' dumb
waiters." The "repositoria " here alluded to by Pliny were probably
rsude. of silver. 3<<i '• Interradi inns'."

*•* " Carrucac." The "carruca " was a carriiipro, tljo namo of which
only occurs under the emperors, the present luin^ the first mention of it.
It bad four wheels and was used in travelling, like the " carpentnm.'1
Martial, B. iii. Episr. 47, uses the word as synonymous with " rlieda."
Alexander Severn* allowed the senators to have them plated with silver.
The name is of Celtic origin, and is the basis of the nieduuval word "ca-
rucate." and the French earroitsc.

~ So called from his victory over the Allobrogcs.

Chap. 60.] FRUGALITY OF TlIK ASCIENT8. 133

but Drusus Livius, when ho was tribune of the people, possessed
ten thousand. As to the fact that an ancient warrior,''5 a man,
too, who had enjoyed a triumph, should have incurred the notice
of the censor for being in possession of five pounds' weight of
silver, it is a tiling that would appear quite fabulous at the
present day.2* The same, too, with the instance of Catus
JKlius,37 who, when consul, after being found by the ^Etolian
ambassadors taking his morning meal3" oil1 of common earthen-
ware, refused to receive the silver vessels which they sent him ;
and, indeed, was never in possession, to the last day of his
life, of any silver at all, witli the exception of two drinking.
cups, which had been presented to him as the reward of his
valour, by L. Paulus,3* his father-in-law, on the conquest of
King Terse 'us.

AVe read, too, that the Carthaginian ambassadors declared
that no people lived on more amicable terms among them-
selves than the Itomans, for that wherever they had dined
they had always met with the same10 silver plate. And yet,
by Hercules ! to my own knowledge, Pompeius Faulinus, son
of a Roman of equestrian rank at A relate," a member, too, of
a family, on the paternal side, that v;as graced with the fur,12
had with him, when serving with the army, and that, too, in
a war against the most savage nations, a service of silver plate
that weighed twelve thousand pounds !

35 In allusion to tho case of P. Cornelius Rufinus, the consul, who
denounced in the senate by tlio censors C. Fabricius Lu>einus and Q. -Erni-
lius lliiftts, for being in possession of u certain quantity of silver plate.
Tbis story is also referred to in B. xviii. c. 8, where toj pounds is the
quantity mentioned.

'M This is said ironically.

37 Sextus JKliiis Pa'tus" Cutus, Consul B.C. 198.

3S i4 Prandentem." 39 L. Paul us JKmilius.

40 It being bnt from house to house. This, no doubt, was said ironi-
cally, and as a sneer at their poverty.

*l Now Aries. It was made a military colony in tbe time of Augustus.
See 15. iii. c. /5, and 11. x. c 57.

42 *' lYllitum." There has boon considerable doubt as to the weaning
of this, but it is most probable that the " privilege of the fur," or ii: other
words, a license to be clad in certain kinds of fur, was conferred on certain
men of rank- in the provinces. Holland considers it to be the old parti-
ciple of *' pello," and translates the pa>sige "banished out of the r.-untry
aud nation, where his father was bom."

134 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIII.

CHAP. 51. — AT WHAT PERIOD SILVER WAS FIRST USED AS AN
OHXAMKXT FOK COUCHES.

For tliis long time past, however, it has been the fashiorftff—
plate the couches of our women, as well as some of our ban-
quetting-couchea,43 entirely with silver. Carvilius Pollio,14 u
Koman of equestrian rank, was the first, it is said, to adorn
these last with silver; not, I mean, to plate them all over, nor
yet to make them after the Pelian pattern ; the Punic45 fashion
being the one he adopted. It was after this last pattern too,
that he had them ornamented with gold as well : and it was
not long after his time that silver couches came into fashion,
in imitation of the couches of Delos. All this extravagance,
however, was fully expiated by the civil wars of Sulla.

CHAP. 52. AT WHAT PEUIOD SILVER CHAHOKHS OF ENORMOUS

M/E WERE FIRST MADE. WHEN SILVKU WAS FIIKT USF.I) AS
A MATERIAL FOR SIDKBOARDS. WHEN THE SIDEBOARDS CALLED
TYMPANA WERE FIRST INTRODUCED. .

In fact, it was but very shortly before that period that these
couches were invented, as well as chargers16 of silver, ono
hundred pounds in weight: of which last, it is a well-known
fact, that there were then upwards of one hundred and fifty in
Rome, and that many persons were proscribed through the
devices of others who were desirous to gain possession thereof.
AVell may our Annals be put to the blush for having to impute
those civil wars to the existence of such vices as these !

Our own age, however, lias waxed even stronger in this
respect. In the reign of Claudius, his slave; iJrusillanus,
surnamed llotundus, who acted as his steward47 in Nearer
Spain, possessed a silver charger weighing five hundred
pounds, for the manufacture of which a workshop had had to bo
i -xpressly built. This charger was accompanied also by eight
other dishes, each two hundred and fifty pounds in weight.
How many of his fellow-slaves,4" pray, would it have taken to
introduce these dishes, or who19 were to be the guests served
therefrom ?

43 "Triclinia." The couches on \vhich they reclined when at table.
u See B. ix. c. 13.

45 This pattern, whatever it may have been, is also spoken of by Cicero,
pro Murena, and by Valerius Maximus, B. vii. c. 1.

w " Lances." 47 " Dispensator." *9 " Conscrvi "—said in keen irony.
49 Giants, at leait, one would think.

Chap. 53.] THE ENORMOUS PllICE OF SILVER PLATE. 135

Cornelius jS'epos says that before the victor}* gained50 by
Sylla, there, were but two ba&qucttiag couches adorned with
silver at Home, and that in his own recollection, silver was
iirst used for adorning sideboards. Fenestclla, who died at the
end of the reign of Tiberius Ciosar, informs us that at that
period sideboards, inlaid even wfth tortoiseshell,50* had coxu«;
into fashion ; whereas, a little before his time, they had been
made of solid wood, of a round shape, and not much larger
than our tables. He says, however, that when lie was quite
a boy, they had begun to make the sideboards square, and of
di ill- rent51 pieces of wood, or else veneered with maple or
citrus:5' and that at a later period the fashion was introduced
of overlaying the corners and the seams at the joinings with
silvt-r. The name given to them in his youth, he says, was
"tympana;"43 and it was at this period, too, that the chargers
which had been known as 4< mugides" by the ancients, iirst
received the name of " lances," from, their resemblance** to the
scales of a balance.

CHAP. 53. THE ENORMOUS TRICE; 0^ SILVER PLATE.

It is not, however, only for vast quantities of plate that there
is such a rage among mankind, but even more so, if possible,
for the plate of peculiar artists: and this too, to the exculpa-
tion of our own age, has long been fthe.x case. C. Gracchus
possessed some silver dolphins, for which he paid five thou-
sand sesterces per pound. Lucius Crnssus, the orator, paid
for two goblets chased by the hand of the artist Mentor,*5 one
hundred thousand sesterces : but he confessed that for very
shame he never dared use them, as also tiiat he had other
articles of plate in his possession, for which he had paid at
the rate of six thousand sesterces per pound. It was the con-
quest of Asia1'* that iirst introduced luxury into Italy ; for wu

40 Over the party of Marius. *°* See B. ix. c. 13.

51 '* Ompacta ;' probably meaninc: inlaid like Mosaic.

M See Jt. xiii. c. 20, 15. xv. c. 7, ami U. xvi. cc. 2G, 1>7, 84.

M Meaning, " drum sideboards," or •* tambour sideboards," tilth-shape,
probably, being: like that of our dumb waiters.

51 The name given to which was 'Manx," plural "lances."

w His nge mid country are uncertain. "\Ve learn, however, from Chapter
!j» of thi« Hook, that he flourished before the burning of the TYmple of
Diana at EphcMis, H.C. 33G. He is frequently mentioned in the classical
writers. See aUo U. vii. c. 39.

56 He includes, probably, under this name both Asia Minor and Syria.
See a similar passage in l.'ivy, 15. xxxii.

136 PLIXT 8 $ \TVH\L UiSTOIir. [Cook XXXIII.

find that Lucius Scipio, in his triumphal procession, exhibited
one thousand four hundred pounds' weight of chased silver,
with golden vessels, the weight of which amounted to one
thousand five hundred pounds. This57 took place in the year"
from the foundation of the City, 565. But that which in-
flicted a still more severe blow upon the Roman morals, was
the legacy of Asia,58 which King AttalusM left to the state at
his decease, a legacy which was even more disadvantageous
than the victory of Scipio,01 in its results. For, upon this
occasion, all scruple was entirely removed, by the eagerness
which existed at Rome, fur making purchases at the auction
of the king's effects. This took place in the year of the City,
022, the people having learned, durirg the fifty-seven years
that had intervened, not only to admire, but to covet even,
the opulence of foreign nations. The tastes of the Roman
people hod received, too, an immense impulse from the con-
quest of Achaia,61 which, during this interval, in the year of
the City, 008, that nothing might be wanting, had introduced
both statues and pictures. The same epoch, too, that saw the
birth of luxury, witnessed the downfall of Carthage; so that,
by a fatal coincidence, the Roman people, at the same mo-
ment, both acquired a taste for vice and obtained a licen.se
for gratifying it.

S>jine, too, of the ancients sought to recommend themselves
by this' love of excess ; for Caius Marius, after his victory over
the Cimbri, drank from a cantharus,6"' it is said, in imitation
of Father Liber j63 Marius, that ploughman01 of Arpinum, u
general who had risen from the ranks !05

CHAP. 54. (12.) STATUES OF SILVER.

It is generally believed, but erroneously, that silver was

57 This passage is rejected by Sillig as a needless interpolation.

5* Asia Minor. 59 King of 1'tTgamiw.

60 Over King Antiochus.
1 He alludes to the destruction of Corinth, by L. Mummius Achaicus.

c2 A drinking cup with handles, sacred to Bacchus. See li.xxxiv. c. 25.

r>3 Jlacchus.

64 In allusion to the plebeian origin of C. Marius, who was born at thy
Tillage of Cereata, near Arpinum. It is more than prohahle that the
story that he hail worked as a common peasant for wages, was an invention
<«f the faction of Sylla.

u 4i llle arutor Arpinas, ct manipulam iraperator.'*

Chap. 5-1.] STATUES OF SILVER. 137

first employed for making statues of tho deified Emperor
Augustus, ut ft period when adulation was all the fashion :
f«»r 1 find it stated, that in the triumph celebrated by Pompeius
Magnus there was a silver statue exhibited of i'harnaces, the
Jirst" king of 1'ontus, as also one of Mithridatcs Eupator,67
besides chariots of gold and silver.

Silver, too, has in some instances even supplanted gold; for
the luxurious tastes of the female plebeians having gone so far
as to adopt the use of shoe-buckles of gold,6" it is considered old-
fashioned to wear them made of that metal. w 1 myself, too,
have seen Arellius Fusc.us7" — the person whoso name was erased
from the equestrian order on a singularly calumnious charge,71
Avlieii his school was so thronged by our youth, attracted
thither by his celebrity — wearing rings made of silver. Hut
of what use is it to collect all these? instances, when our very
soldiers, holding ivory even in contempt, havo the hilts of
their swords made of chased silver? when, too, their scabbards
arc heard to jingle with their silver chains, and their belts
with the plates of silver with which they are inlaid?

At the, present day, too, the continence of our very pages is
secured by the aid of silver:72 our women, when bathing,
quite despise any sitting-bath that is not made of silver :
while for serving np food at table, as well as for the most
unseemly purposes, the same metal must be equally employed!
AVould that Fubriciua could behold these instances of lux-
uriousuess, the baths of our women — bathing as they do in.

60 Meaning the first king of that name. lie was son of MithridatesIV.,
king of 1'ontus.

67 Appian says that thrre "was a gold statue of this Mithridates, ex-
Jiihited in the triumph of Pompev. eight cubits in height." Plutarch speaks
of another htatue of the same king, exhibited by JLucullus, six feet in
height. ts " Compedrs." See Chapter 12 of this Book.

C'J Tho translation of this passage is somewhat doubtful. AVe will, there-
fore, subjoin that of Holland, who adopts the other version. 4t As we
may s«-e by our proud and sumptuous dames, that arc but commoners and
urtizuns' wives, who are forced to make themselves carqnans and such or-
naments for their shoes, of silver, because the rigour of the statute pro-
vided in that case will not permit them to wcarc the same of gold."

:o A rhetorician who taught at Home in the reign of Augustus. The
jioet Ovid was one of his pupils. His rival in teaching declamation wa*
rorcius Latro.

71 Of an improper intimacy with bis pupils.

'•' Kings of silver being parsed through the prepuce. This practice is
described by Celsus, B. vii. c. 2<5.

138 PLINY'S NATUKAL nisTonY. [BookXXXlIl.

company with the men — paved with silver to such an extent
that there is not room left for the sole of the foot even !
Fubricius, I say, who would allow of no general of an army
Luring any other plate than a patera and a salt-cellar of silver.-
— Oh that he could see how that the rewards of valour in our
day are either composed of these objects of -luxury, or else
are broken up to make them !:3 Alas for the morals of our
age ! Fabricius puts us to the blush.

CHAP. 5.5. THK MOST REMARKABLE WORKS IN SILVKR, AND TJIK

>'AMKS OF TI1K MOST FAMOUS ARTISTS IX SILVKR.

It is a remarkable fact that the art of chasing gold should
have conferred no celebrity upon any person, while that of
embossing silver has rendered many illustrious. The greatest
renown, however, has been acquired by Mentor, of whom
mention has been made already.74 Four pairs [of vases] were
all that were ever5 made by him ; and at the present day, not
one of these, it is said, is any longer in existence, owing to
the conflagrations of the Temple of Diana ut Ephesus and of
that in the Capitol."6 Yarro informs us in his writings that he
also was in possession of a bronze statue, the work of this
artist. Next to Mentor, the most admired artists were Acra-

"' " Yideret Line dona fortinm fieri, ant in lure frangi."

:* In B. vii. c. 39, and in Chapter 53 of this Hook.

"5 u Qujituor paria ab eo omnino fact a sunt." Sillig, in his Dictionary
of Ancient Artist*, finds a difficulty in this passnge. •• The term ' om-
nino * stems to imply that the productions in question, all of which perished,
Mere the only works executed by this artist; but we find several passages
of ancu-nt writers, in which vases, &c. engraved by Mentor, are mentioned
as extant. Thus, then, we must conclude, either that the term • omnino '
should be understood in the sense of * chiefly/ ' pre-eminently/ or that the
individuals claiming to possess works of Mentor, were themselves misin-
formed, or endeavoured to deceive others/' If, however, we look at the
word "paria" in a strictly technical sense, the difficulty will probably be
removed. Pliny's meaning seems to be that Mentor made four pairs, 'and
no more, of some peculiar kind of vessel probably, and that all these
p;iirs were now lost. He does not gay that Mentor did not make other
"Works of art, in *inyle pieces. Thierscn, Act. Acatl. Mamie, v. p. 128, ex
presses an opinion that the word ** omnino "is a corruption, and that in
it li'S concealed tin- name of the kind of plate that is meant.

<~6 See B. vii. c. C<j.

Chap. 55.] MOST FAMOUS AKTI3T3 IN SILVER. 139

ga*,77 Boethus,79 and Mys.79 "Works of all these artists are still
extant in the Isle of Rhodes ; of Boetbus, in the Temple of
Minerva, at Lindus; of Acragas, in the Temple of Fathf-r
Liber, at llhodes, consisting of cups engraved with figures in
relief of Centaurs and Bacchantes ; and of Mys, in the same
temple, figures of Sileni and Cupids. Representations also
of the chase by Acragas on drinking cups were held in high
estimation.

Xext to these in repute comes Calarais.80 Antipater81 too, it
has been said, laid, rather than engraved,82 a Sleeping Satyr
upon a drinking-bowl.63 Next to these come Stratonicus** of
Cvzicus, and Tuuriscua :M Ariston^ also, and Eunicus,87 of
Mytilenc are highly praised ; lIecaticusM also, and, about the
age of Pompcius Magnus, Pasiteles,** Posidoniusvu of Ephesus,
Ifedystrutiaes91 who engraved battle-scenes and armed war-
riors, and /opyrus/'2 who represented the Court of the Areopa-

77 His age and country arc unknown.

78 From Pausanias we learn ttmt he was a statuary and engraver on
plate, born at Carthage ; but Kaoul Rochette thinks that lie w;is a native
of Chalcedon. He is mentioned also hy Cicero, In Verrem, 4. 14, and in
the Culex, i. GO, ascribed by some to Virgil.

79 His country is uncertain. According to the statements of Pausanias,
B. i. c. 28, he must have been a contemporary of Phidias, about Olymp.
84, B.C. 44-1. lie is mentioned also by Propertius. Martial, and Statins.

" His birth-place is unknown, but he probably lived about the time of
Phidias, and we learn from Pausanias that he was living when the plague
ceased at Athens, in n.c. 4'2'J. He is mentioned also by Cicero, Ovid,
Quintilian, Lueian, and I)ionysius of Haliearnussus.

81 Nothing further is known of this artist.

82 " Collocavisse verius qiittm cx'lasse." M " Phiala."

81 He lived probably about Olymp. 12G; but bis country is unknown,
lie is mentioned by Athenseus. See also B. ixxiv. c. 19.

Si Nothing whatever is known of him, unless indeed he is identical with
the Tauriseus mentioned in B. xxxvi. c. 5.

•w Nothing is kuowu of bis age or country. lie is also mentioned in
B. xxxiv. c. 10.

67 His age and country are unknown. See B. xxxiv. c. 19.

8* Nothing further is known of him. See B. xixiv. c. 19.

89 See the end of this I5ook.

90 Beyond the mention made of him in B. xxxiv. c. 19, no particulars
relative to him are known.

vl Other read i HITS of this name are " Lanlus Stratiotes," '* Ledis Thra-
cidei," " Hieris Thraeides," and •' Lidistj;itie« s." The iJamberg MS. has
" iledys Trachides." Salmasius, II ardouiu, uiid Sillig propose "Leo«tra-
tides," and Thiersch "Lysistratidt-s."

y2 Nothing further is known of him.

140 PLINY'S NATUIIAL HISTOUY. [Hook XXXIII.

gus and the trial of Orestes,93 upon two cups valued at twelve
thousand sesterces. There was. Pytheas*1 also, a work of
whose sold at the rate of ten thousand denarii for
ounces : it was a drinking-bowi, the figures on which
sen ted Ulysses and Diomedes stealing the Palladium.98 Tlie
same artist engraved also, upon some small drinking- vessels,
kitchen scenes,5* known as "magiriscia;"*1 of such remarkably
line workmanship and so liable to injury, that it was quite
impossible to take copies9* of them. Teucer too, the inlay tT,w
enjoyed a great reputation.

All at once, however, this art became so lost in point of
excellence, that at the present day ancient specimens are the
only ones at all valued ; and only those pieces of plate are held
in esteem the designs on which are so much worn that the
figures cannot be distinguished.

Silver becomes tainted by the contact of mineral waters,
and of the salt exhalations from them, as in the interior of
Spain, for instance.

CHAP. 56. SIL : THE PERSONS WIIO FIRST USED IT IN PAINTING,

AND THE METHOD THEY ADOPTED.

In the mines of gold and silver there are some other pig-
meiits also found, sil1 and c&rulcuin. Sil is, properly speak-
ing, a sort of slime.2 The best kind is that known as Attic
sii ; the price of which is two denarii per pound. The next best-
kind is the marbled3 sil, the price of which is half that of the
Attic kind. A third sort is the compressed sil, known to some
persons as Scyric sil, it coming from the Isle of Scyros.
Then, too, there is the sil of Achaia, which painters make use
of for shadow-painting, and the price of which is two sesterces
per pound. At a price of two asses less per pound, is sold the

83 For the murder of his mother Clytfcmnestra.

91 Nothing is known of this artist, 95 From Troy.

*° *• Coquos," literally, "cooks." ^ tl Cooks iu. miniature."

*5 By the process of moulding, probably.

93 " Crustarius." Of this artist nothing further is known.

1 Yellow or brown Ochre, probably. Aj:i.«son thinks that under this
name may be included peroxide of iron, hydroxide of iron in a stalactitic
and mamillary form, and compact peroxide of iron, imparting a colour to
argillaceous earth.

~ " Scaly and ochrey brown iron ore are decomposed earthy varieties,
often soli like chalk ; yellow ochre is here included." — JJana, Syst. Mineral,
p. 430. 3 •• Marmorosuin."

Chap. 57.] C-rTKCLECM. 141

clear* sil, which comes from Gaul. This last kind, as well as
the Attic sil, is used for painting strong lights : but the mar-
bled sil only is employed for colouring compactions,5 the
marble in it offering a resistance to the natural acridity of the
lime. Tliis last kind is extracted also from some mountains
twenty miles distant from the City. When thus extracted,
it is submitted to the action of fire ; in which form it is adul-
terated by some, and sold for compressed sil. That it has been
burnt, however, and adulterated, may be very easily detected by
its acridity, and the fact that it very soon crumbles into dust.
Polygnotus* and Micon7 were the first to employ sil in
painting, but that of Attica solely. The succeeding age used
this last, kind for strong lights only, and employed the Scyric
and Lydian kinds for shadow painting. The Lydian sil used
to be bought at Sardes ; but at the present day we hear
nothing of it.

CHAP. 57. (13.) — CJEKl'LEUM.

Cfuruleum8 is a kind of sand. In former times there were
three kinds of it; the Egyptian, which was the most esteemed
of all ; the Scythian, which is easily dissolved, and which
produces four colours when pounded, one of a lighter blue .
and one of a darker blue, one of a thicker consistency and
one comparatively thin ;9 and the Cyprian, which is now pre-
ferred as a colour to the preceding, Since then, the kinds
imported from Futeoli and Spain have been added to the list,
this sand having of late been prepared there. Every kind,10

4 " Lucidum.*' 5 " Ahaeos." Small compartments

or partitions in a square form on the walls of rooms.

6 See 1J. vii. c. 67, where he is called an Athenian, whereas he was a
native of Thasoa. He was one of the most eminent painters of antiquity,
and flourished- in the age of Pericles. See a further account of Lim in
B. xxxv. c. 35.

' Son of Phanochus, and contemporary of Folrgnotus. See B. xxxv.
c. 2o, where it is stated that in conjunction with roiypnotm, he either
invented sonu: new colours, or employed them in his paintings on a better
plan than that previously adopted.

8 " It is posMhle that the * cieruleum ' of the ancients may in some cases
have been real ultramarine, but properly and in general, it was only copper
ochre."— Hcckmann's Hist InT. Vol. I. p. 472. Bohn* a Edition. Jjcla-
fosse identities it with blue carbonate and hydrocarbonate of copper, one
of the two iiy.iirites.

* ** Candidiorcm ni^rioremvc, ct crassiorem U-nuioremve."

10 Beckmaim thinks that Pliiiy i» here alluding to an artificial kind of

M2 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOIIT. [Book XXXIII.

however, is submitted to a dyeing process, it being boiled with
a plant11 used particularly for this purpose,12 and imbibing its
juices. In other respects, the mode of preparing it is similar
to that of clirysocolla. From ctcruleum, too, is prepared -the-
Hibstance known as " lomentum,"11 it being washed and
ground for the purpose. Lomentum is of a paler tint than
cajruleum; the price of it is ten denarii per pound, and that
of caerulcum but eight. Cacruleum is used upon a surface
of clay, for upon lime it will not hold. A more recent
invention is the Vestorian11 cjcruleum, so called from the
person who first manufactured it : it is prepared from the finer
parts of Egyptian cxnileum, and the price of it is eleven
denarii per pound. That of Puteoli is used in a similar
manner,15 as also for windows :18 it is known as " cylon."

" csenileum." " Pliny clearly adds to it nn artificial colour, -which in my
opinion was made in the same manner as our lake ; for he speaks of an
earth, which when l>oiled with plants, acquired their blue colour." — Hist.
Jnv., Vol. II. p. 4 SO.

11 Supposed by Hardouin to have been " glastum '* or " woad," the Isatis
tinctoria of Linnaeus, mentioned in B. xxii. c. 2.

ls ** In sua. coquitur herba."

13 A blue powder; soe Chanter 27 of this ISook. Beclcmann has the
following remarks on this and the preceding lines: "The well-known
passage of Pliny in which Lehmami thinks he can with certainty discover
cobalt, is so singular a medley that nothing to bo depended on can be
gathered from it. The author, it is true, where he treats of mineral pig-
ments, seerns to speak of a blue sand which produced different shades of
blue paint, according as it was pound* d coarser or finer. Tho palest powder
•was called lomentum, and this- Lehmann considers as our powder-blue. I
am, however, fully convinced that the eyxtius of Theophrasttis, the fttrulcitm
of Pliny, and the chrysocolfa (see Chapter 2G), were the bluo copper earth
already mentioned, which may have been mixed and blended together/' —
Jlist Inv. Vol. I. pp. 4SO, 481. Jlohns Edition.

11 According to Vitruvius, B. vii. c. 11, the manufactory of Vefitorius
"was at Putt-oH, now Pozzuoli. This was probably the same C. Vestorius
who was also a money-lender and a friend of Atticus. and with whom
Cicero had monetary transactions, lie is mentioned as " Vesr.orium meum,"
in the Epistles of Cicero to Atticus.

15 For colouring surfaces of clay or cretaceous earth. This kind was also
manufactured by Vesturius, most probably.

15 •• Idem et Puteolani usus, prtcterque ati fenestrfts." "The expression
hcrp, w?«5 adfcncstras, has been misapplied by Lehmann, ns a strong proof
of bis assertion; for he explained it as if Pliny had said that a blue pig-
ment was used for painting window-frames ; but glass windows were at.
that time unknown. I suspect that Pliny meant to eay only that one
kind of paiat could not be employed near openings which afforded a

Chap. 58.] REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CJEP.ULEUM. 1-43

It is not so long since that indicum17 was first imported to
Koine, the price being seventeen18 denarii per pound. Painters
make use of it for incisures, or in other words, tho division of
shadows from light. There is also a loraentum of very in-
ferior quality, known to us as " ground'* lomentum, and valued
at only live asses per pound.

The mode of testing the genuineness of cfloruleum, is to sec
whether it emits a flame, on being laid upon burning coals.
One method of adulterating it is to boil dried violets in water,
and then to strain the liquor through linen into Eretriair0
clay.

CHAP. 58. TWO REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CJERULEUM.

Crcruleum has the medicinal property of acting as a deter-
gent upon ulcers. Hence it is, that it is used as an ingredient
in plasters, as also in cauteries. As to sil, it is pounded with
the greatest difficulty : viewed as a medicament, it is slightly
mordent and astringent, and fills up the cavities left by ulcers.
To make it the more serviceable, it is burnt in earthen
vessels.

The prices of things, which I have in different places
annexed, vary, I am well aware, according to the locality, and
experience a change almost every year : variations dependent
upon the opportunities afforded for navigation, and the terms
upon which the merchant may have purchased the article. It
may so happen, too, that some wealthy dealer has engrossed
the market, and so enhanced the price : for I am by no means
forgetful of the case of Demetrius, who in the reign of the
Emperor Nero was accused before the consuls by the whole
community of the Seplasia.21 Still, however, 1 have thought

passage to tho light, ns it soon decayed and lost its colour. This would
ji.-ivc been the case in particular with lake, in which there was a mixture of
vegetable particles." — Heckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. -ISO.

17 ** Indian" pigment. Probably our " indigo. " It is again men-
tioned, and at greater length, in U. xxxv. c. 27. Sec also Beckniann, Hist
Inv. Vol. II. pp. U.">9, 2G7. Jtohn's Edition.

IH This is probably a more correct reading than "seven."

20 See H. xxxv. c.'li). Vitruvius, B. vii. c. 14, describes an exactly
similar method adopted by dyers for imitating the colour of Attic sil, or
ochre, mentioned in Chapter 50.

al A quarter in the city of Capua, inhabited by druggists and perfumers ;
sec B. xvi. c. 18, and U. xxxiv. c. 25.

144 PLINY'S NATUBAL.IIISTOIIY. [Cook XXXIII.

it necessary to annex the usual price of each commodity at
Home, in order to give some idea of their relative values.

. — "Remedies, narratives, and observations,
thousand one hundred and twenty-live.

AUTHORS QUOTKD. — Doraitianus Ciesar,27 Junius Grac-
chanus,*1 L. PisOj Vc-rrius,2* 31. Varro,*0 Corvinus,-7 Atticus
Pomponius,2* Calvus Licinius,2'1* Cornelius Xepos,30 Miu.-iunus,31
Uocchus,3* Fetialiv3 Feticstella,91 Valerius Maximus,36 Julius
liassus^ who wrote oil Medicine in Greek, ttextius [Niger37
who did the same.

. FOKEIGN AUTHORS QUOTED. — Theophrastus,79 Pemocrilus,3*

22 In some MSS. the reading here is " Domitius/' and in others tlie
name is omitted altogether. We learn from the writings of Suetonius,
that the Emperor l)omitian devoted himself to literary pursuits in his
younger days, and Quintilian and the younger Pliny .speak of his poetical
productions as equal to those of th« greatest, masters. Jiillig expresses an
opinion that Pliny may possibly have borrowed something from his works,
and inserted his name, with a view of pleasing the young prince ami his
father, the Kmpcror Vespasian.

•3 lie is quoted in Chapter i) of this Book, where it nppetusthat betook
bis cognomen on account of his friendship lor C. (iracchus. He wrote a
"work, *' I>e Potestatibus," \vhich gave an account of the Uoman magistrates
from the time of the kings. A few fragments of this work, which was
highly esteemed by the ancients, are all that. r«,'main.

-4 See end of B. ii. a* See end of B. iii. 2<"' Sec end of B. ii.

27 Valerius MI srila Corvinus. See end of B. ix. •" See end of B. vii.

29 Calvus hicinius Macer was the son of C. Licinius Placer, :i person <,f
praetorian rank, who, on being impeached of extortion by Cid-ro, com-
iiiitt«-J suicide. We learn from our aiitlior, B. xxxiv. c. 00. that in IMH
youth he devottd himself to study with th'« gr«at<st '/eal, and applied him-
Btlf with singular energy to intellectual pursuits. His i-on.stiiutroti, ho\v-
t ver, was early exhausted, and he died in his 3.5th or 30 th year, leaving
behind him twenty-one orations. We learn from Cicero ar.d Quintilian
that his compositions were carefully moulded after the models of the Attic
school, but were deficient in ease and freshness. As a poet he was the
•uthor of many short pieces, equally remarkable for their looseness and
elegance. He wrote also some severe lampoons on Pompey and Cu'sar,
and their respective partisans. Ovid and Horace, besides several of the
prose writers, make mention of him. 30 See end of B. iii

31 See end of B. ii. 23 Cornelius Bocehus. Sec end of B. xvi.

32 Annius or Ann.'eus Fetialis. See did of B. xvi.

'* See end of Ii. viii. 35 See end of B. vii. 3C Sec end of B. xx.

57 See end of B. iii. M See end of B. iii. 29 Sec cud of B. ii.

SUMMARY. 145

Juba,40 Timaeus41 the historian, who -wrote on Metallic Medi-
cines, Hcraclules," Andreas," Diagoras,44 Botrys,45 Archide-
inus,45 l)ionysius,w Aristogenes,4* Demoelcs,49 Mncsides,50 Atta-
lus51 the physician, Xcnoerates*3 the son of Zeno, Theo-
jnnestus,53 NymphodorttB,*1 lollas,65 Apollodorus,36 Pasitelus57
•who wrote on Wonderful Works, Antigouus** who wrote on
the Toreutic art, Meuajchmus*' who did the same, Xenocrutcs'"

40 See end of 15. v.

41 The person mentioned in Chapter 1 3 of tbis Book, is prohaWy different
from those of the same name mentioned at the end of Books ii. aiid iv. If
so, no further particulars are, known of him.

42 It bet .-ms imposMble to say which of the physicians of this name is
hero alluded to. S«e end of Books ir. and xtL 4' See- end of B, ix.

" See <nd i.f B. \ii. « Sec (Mid of B. xiii. 4« Sec end of B. xii.

47 See end of 1). xii.; and for Sallustius Dionysius. see cndof ]{. xxxi.

4* See end of B. xxix. 4<J vSee end of B. xii. *° See end of B. xii.

?r As Kiii£ Attains was very skilful in medicine, Ilardouin is of
opinion that he is the person here meant ; see end of B. viii.

62 A different person, most probably, from tlie writer of Pliny's acre,
mentioned in B. xxxvii. c. 2. The. Xenocrntea here mentioned is probahly
the fiiunc pcrton tbat i» spoken of in B. xxxv. c. 2G, a statuary of tho
sehool of Lvbiwws, and the ]»upil either of Tisicrates or of Euthycrates,
who fiourisueu ahout ii.c. 200.

53 There were two artists of this name, prior to the time of Pliny; a
sculptor, mentioned by him in 1>. xxxiv. c. 10, and a painter, contemporary
with Apelles, mentioned in B. xxxv. c. 36. It is impossible to say which
of them, if either, is here meant.

61 See end of B. iii. M See end of B. xii.

M It is impossible to say which writer of this name is here meant. See
end of Books iv., viii., xi., and xx.

57 A statuary, sculptor, and chaser in silver, who flourished at Rome
about ii.u. M).* He was a native of j\In^na (jrzccia, in the south of Italv.
He is not only mentioned in Chapter .*>•> of the present Book, but also in
}\. xxxv. c. -10, as an artUt of the highest distinction. His narrow escape
from a panther, while copying from nature, is mentioned in B. xxxvi. c. 4.
His live Hooks on tho most celebrated works of sculpture and chasing were
louk» d upon as a lijgh authority in art. He was also the head of a school
of artists.

6" A writer on painting of this name is mentioned bv Diogenes Laertius,
B. vii. c. 12. He is probably the same as the person hero mentioned, and
identical with the Creek sculptor mentioned by Pliny in B. xxxiv. c. 10,
who probably flourished about 240 ii.c. The 1'oreutic Art, " Toreutice,"
was the art of making raised work in silver or bronze, either by graving
or casting: but the exact meaning of the word is somewhat uncertain.

M M< na-rhnius of Siryon, probably ; see end of B. iv., also I?, xxxiv. c. 19.

00 If be is really aditferciit person from' the Xcnocrutes mentioned above,
nothing is known of him.

VOL. VI. !•

146 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXI II.

•who did the same, Duns'51 -who did the same, 3Fen finder''2 who
wrote ou Toreutics, Heliodorusfj3 who wrote on the Votive Offer-
ii)gs of the Athenians, Metrodorus61 of Scepsis.

61 Sec end of B. vii.

c Possibly one of the persons mentioned at the end of Books viii., xix.,
and xxxi. If not, nothing whatever is known of him,

63 Au Athenian writer, surnamed *' Pericgetcs." The work here men-
tioned, is alluded to by other writers under different names. From a
passage in Athena?us, he is supposed to have lived after the time of Antio-
chus Epiphanes. ** See end of D. iii.

117

BOOK XXXIV.

THE NATURAL HISTORY OF METALS.

CHAP. 1. (1.) THE OKES OF BRASS.1

must, in the next place, give an account of the ores of
bras?,2 ii metal which, in respect of utility, is next in value;
indeed the Corinthian brass comes before silver, not to say
almost before gold itself. It is also, as I have stated above,3
the standard of monetary value ;4 -hence the terms " sera mill-
turn/' " tribuni jerarii," " terarium," " ob;eruti," and "cere
diruti."5 I have already mentioned for what length of time,
the Horn an people employed no coin except brass ;' and there is

1 The present Book is translated by the late Dr. T'ostock, the translation
being corrected by the readings of the Bamberg MS., which do not appear
to have come under his notice. Some Notes by Dr. Bosioek will be ulw»
found at the commencement of Books 33 and 35 ; they arc distinguished
by the initial 15.

"a '* JEris Metalla." The word "JEs" docs not entirely correspond to
our word *' brass ;" the brass of the modems being a compound of copper
and zinc, while the 14^Ks" of the ancients was mostly composted of copper
and tin, and therefore, would be more correctly designated by the word
"bronze." But this last term is now so generally appropriated to works of
art, that it would seem preferable to employ in most cases the mere general
terms " copper" or '* brass." For an excellent account of the " JEs" of the
ancients, see Smith's Diet. Antiq. " JKs." — 15. Mr. \Vestmacott, iu the
above-mentioned article, says that the ancient "Jtls" has hem found,
upon analysis, to contain no zinc, but in nearly every instance to be a TIIII-
ture of copper and tin, like our bronze. Beckmunn says, on the other
hand, that the mixture of zinc and copper now called "brass," first dis-
covered by ores, abundant in zinc, MVM certainly known to the ancient*.
"In the course of time, an ore, ir/iiVA 'mmt fmvc Iccn carmine, was added
to copper while melting, to give it a yellow colour." Hist. Inv. Vol. IJ.
pp. 32, 33. Jlohn* J-JlitioH. There can be little doubt that tho native
(,'tnhnia of Chapter 22 of this Hook was our Calamine, bydrosilicate of
!tinc, or carbonate of zinc, or else copper ore impregnated with culawiue.

3 In 15. xxxiii. c. 13.

4 *' Stipis auetoritas." The standard in money payments.

& These terms must have come into use when brass, "a?s," was the
ordinary medium, of circulation. — B. Their meaning is, '* soldiers' pay/*
••tribunes of the treasury/* the "public treasury,"4' made bondmen for
debt/' uiid •* mulcted of their pjty.r> « In 13. xxxiii. c. 13.— 15.

L '2

PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY;. [Book XXXIV.

Another ancient fact which proves that the esteem in which it
was held was of equal antiquity with that of the City itself,
the- circumstance that the third associated body7 which 2sumu
established, was that of the braziers.

CHAP. 2. TIIK DIFFKKKXT KIXDS OF COPPKK.

The ore is extracted in the mode that has been described
above,8 and is then puriik-d by fusion. The metal is also
obtained from a coppery stone called " cadiniu."0 The most
highly esteemed copper is procured from beyond seas : it was
formerly obtained in Campania also, and at present is found iu
the country of the Bergomutes,10 at the extremity of Italy.
It is said to have been lately discovered also in the province of
Germany.

(2.) In Cyprus, where copper was first discovered, it is also pro-
cured from another stone, which is called " ehalcitis."11 This,
however, was afterwards considered of little value, a better
kind having been found in other regions, especially that called
'•aurichalcum,"12 which was longiu high request, on account of

7 "Collegium." The colleges of the priests and of the augurs bring
the first two associated bodies. — I*.

* In U. xxxiii. c. 31, where wt have an account of the ores of silver. — I*.

* Pliny again refers to this mineral in the 22d Chapter. We have no
means of ascertaining, with certainty, what is the substance to which this
name was applied by the ancients. The ores of copper arc very nume-
rous, and of various chemical constitutions: the most abundant, and those
niost commonly employed in the production of the pure metal, are the
sulphurets. mure especially what is termed copper pyrites, and the oxides.
]t has been supposed, by some commentators, that the Cadmia of tin; an-
cieuts was Calamiue, which is an ore of zinc ; but we may be confident
that the -is of the ancient?, could not be produced from this substance,
b- cause, as has been stated above, the ^% contains no zinc. I must, how-
rvt-r, observe that the contrary opinion is maintained by M. Delufosse. — B.
Sec Note 2 above.

10 The inhabitants of Bergamum, the modern Bergamo. — 13. See B. iii.
c. 21.

11 Aristotle £ives the same account of the copper ore of Cyprus. Chal-
citis is also spoken of by Dioscoridcs, as an ore of copper. — Jj. See further
as to 44 Chalcitis," in Chapter 20 of this Hook.

11 There has been much discussion respecting the nature of this sub-
stance, and the derivation of the word, jlardouin conceives it probable
tLat it was originally written •* orichalcum,'' f. c. "mountain brass" or'
** copper." — B. Ajusson considers it to be native brass, a mixture of copper
and zinc. In the later writers it signifies artificial brass. The exact com-
position of this metal is still unknown, but there is little doubt that llar-
is right iu his supposition as to the origin of the name.

Chap.. 3.] THE COKINTUlAy BRASS. 149

its excellent quality ; but none of it has been found for this
long time, the earth having been quite exhausted. The kind
which was next in value was the Sullnstian,13 procured from
the Alpine district of the Centrones ;u but this did not last
lon£, and was succeeded by the Livian, in Gaul. They botli
took their names from the owners of the mines ; the former a
friend of the lunperor Augustus, the latter that emperor's
wife.15 They soon failed, however, and in the Livian even
there is now found but a very small quantity of ore. That
whieh is at present held iu the highest estimation is the
Marian, likewise known as the Cordubun :1<J next to the Livian,
this kind most readily absorbs cadmia, and becomes almost as
excellent as aurichalcum11 for making sesterces and double
asses,1" the Cyprian copper being thought good enough for the
us. Thus much concerning the natural qualities of this metal.

CLJAP 3. TIIK CORINTHIAN EUASS.

The other kinds arc made artificially, all of which, will be
described in the appropriate plaees, the more celebrated kinds
first coming under our notice. Formerly a mixture was made
of copper fused with gold and silver, and the workmanship in
this metal was considered even more valuable than the ma-
terial its'-lf; but, at the present day, it is difficult to say
whether the workmanship iu it, or the material, is the worst.
Indeed, it is wonderful, that while the value of these works1'

3 Possibly so cnlle<l from Sallustius Crispus, the historian, who was one
of the secretaries of A'uiru>tii<».

14 There is s<>?ne d«»ubt rcf|»eftili2 the locality of those people ; they are
enumerated by Pliny among the inhabitants of the luoutitoinousdifttrkUof
•Savoy, ]5. jii.'c. 21, 'ami are referred to by Ptolemy. — B.

» 'Liviu.

•- It was named " Marian," after the celebrated Marlus, nnd " Cordu-
l»:in," from the place whence it was procured ; probably th«- mountains near
Cordiiba, in Spain, well known as the birth-place of the two Sciieeas and
of hucau. — 1>. See H. lit. c. 3, and 1$. xix. c. 4'5.

17 No light is thrown w»ou the nature either «>f Cadmia or Aurichaleum
by this statement; we only K-jirn from it that different compouncls, or sub-
sfanees possessing diilVrent physical pronerties w;-nt under the common
appellation of-Zi'v, and were, tach of them, employed in the format ion of
coins. — U.

ls 'M)upondiariis." Tlic " as," it must be remembered, oriffinat'y
wi^b«l one pound. St-e 15. xxxiii. c. 13, and the Introduction to Vol. III.

l'J lie alluuvi to the tim-tcut works of art i»i this Compound metal.

150 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXIV.

lias so infinitely increased, the reputation of the art itself20 is
nearly extinct. But it would appear, that in this, as in every
thing else, what was formerly done for the sake of reputation,
is now undertaken for the mere purpose of gain. For
whereas this art was ascribed to the gods*1 themselves, and
men of rank in all countries endeavoured to acquire fame by
the practice of it, we have now so entirely lost the method of
making this valuable compound by fusion, that, for this long-
time past, not even chance itself has assumed, in this depart-
ment, the privilege which formerly belonged to art.2"

Xext after the above compound, so celebrated in antiquity,
the Corinthian metal has been the most highly esteemed. This
was a compound produced by accident, when Corinth was burnt
at the time of its capture.23 There has been a wonderful mania
with many for gaining possession of this metal. It is even said,
that Yerres, whom M. Cicero caused to be condemned, was
proscribed by Antonius, along with Cicero, for no other reason
than his refusal to give up some specimens of Corinthian metal,
which were in his possession. But most of these people seem
to me to make a pretence of their discernment in reference to
this metal, rather for the purpose of distinguishing themselves
iroin the multitude, than from any real knowledge which they
possess; and this I will brielly show.

Corinth was captured in the third year of the 158(h
Olympiad, being the year of the City, GOB,'*1 some agt-s aftrr the
period when those artists flourished, who produced all the
specimens of what these persons now call Corinthian metal.
It is in order, therefore, to refute this opinion, that I shall
£tate the age when these different artists lived; for, if we
reckon according to the above-mentioned era of the Olympiads,
it will be easy to compare their dates with the corresponding
years of our City. The only genuine Corinthian vessels, then,

-1 The art of making compound metals. 21 Vulcan, namely.

22 No one Las accidentally stumbled upon the art of making tbis com-
posite metal.

-3 We have an account of the destruction of Corinth, and the accidental
formation of this compound, in Floru*, ]J. ii. c. 10. Although tbis ac-
count was generally received by the ancients, we may venture to assert,
that it cannot be correct; we cannot conceive the possibility of such a
fusion taking place during1 the destruction of the city, or ot the complete
union of the component*, in the mode in which they have been found to
i-sJ*t.—U 2I B.C. 146.— K

Chap. 5.1 THE .SGraETAy BHASS. 151

arc those -which these men of taste metamorphose, sometimes
into dishes, sometimes into lamps, or even into washing-
basin s,:i without any regard to decency. They are of three
kinds; the white variety, approaching very nearly to the
splendour of silver, and in which that metal forms a largo
proportion of the compound; a second kind, in which the
yellow colour of gold predominates ; and a third, in which all
the metals are mixed in equal proportions. Besides these,
there is another mixture, the composition of which it is im-
possible to describe, for although it has been formed into
images and statues by the Land of man, it is chance that rules
in the formation of the compound. This last is highly prized
for its colour, which approaches to that of liver, and it is
on this account that it is called " hepatizon :"'* it is far in-
ferior to the Corinthian metal, but much superior to the
./Eginetan and Deli an, which long held the first rank.

CHAP 4. — THE DF.LIAN BRASS.

The Delian brass was the first27 that became famous, all the
world coming to Delos to purchase it ; and hence the attention
paid to the manufacture of it. It was in this island that
brass first obtained celebrity for the manufacture of the feet
and supports of dining- couches. After some time it came
to be employed for the statues of the gods, and the effigies of
men and other animated beings.

CHAP. 5. — THE JEGINETAN BRASS.

The next most esteemed brass was the -ZEginetan; the
island itself being rendered famous for its brass — not indeed
that the metal was produced there, but because the annealing
of the JKginetan manufactories was so excellent. A brazen
Ox, which was taken from this island, now stands in the
Forum l>cariunrs at Koine. This is a specimen of the
u'Eginetau metal, as the Jupiter in the Temple of Jupiter

" "Trulleos." In nn epigram of Martial, B. ix. Ep. 97, the vrord
" trulla" signifies a chamber-pot. uc From the Greek »/7rap, " the liver."

*7 The 1'elian br.iss is nn-ntioned by Cicero, in his oration "Pro Itoscio
JVmerino," 6. -1C, and in his Fourth oration " In Verrem," s. 1. — B. Pau-
panins, in his '* llliaca," says that the Spanish copper, or copper of Tartes-
FU.S, \vas the first known.

ss Or Cattle Market: in the Eighth Region of the City. See B.
c. 7, and Chapter 16 of this Uook.

152 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIV.

Tonans, in the Capitol, is of the Delian. Myront9 used the
former metal and 1'olycletus30 the latter ; they were contem-
poraries and fellow-pupils, but there was great rivalry between
them as to their materials.

CHAP. G. (3.) STANDS FOU LAMPS.

./Eptina was particularly famous for the manufacture of
sockets only for lamp- stands, as Tarcntum was for that of the
branches;*1 the most complete articles were, therefore, pro-
duced by the union of the two. There are persons, too, who
are not ashamed to give for one a sum equal to the salary of
a military tribune,*1 although, as its name indicates, its only
use is to hold a lighted candle. On the sale of one of these
lamp-stands, Theon the public crier announced, that the pur-
chaser must also take, as part of the lot, one Clesippus, a
fuller, who was hump-backed, and in other respects, of a
hideous aspect. The purchase was made by a female named33
Gegania, for fifty thousand sesterces. Upon her exhibiting
these purchases at an entertainment which she gave, the
slave, for the amusement of her guests, was brought in naked.
Conceiving an infamous passion for him, she lirst admitted
him to her bed, and finally left him all her estate. Having
thus become excessively rich, he adored the lamp-stand as
much as any divinity, and the story became a sort of pendant
to the celebrity of the Corinthian lamp-stands. Still, how-
ever, good morals were vindicated in the end, for he erected a
splendid monument to heririemory, and so kept alive the eternal
remembrance of the misconduct of Gegania. 15ut although
it is well known that there are no lamp-stands in existence
made of the Corinthian metal, yet this name is very generally
attached to them, because, in consequence of the victory of

•9 A distinguished statuary and engraver on silver. lie lived in Olym-
piad 87. Further mention is made of him by Cicero, Ovid, Strubo, and
Pansanias. See also Chapter 19 of this Jiook.

30 There were several artists of this name. The elder Polyclctus, a
native either of Sicyon or of Argos, is probably the one here referred to.
For further particulars of him, see Chapter 19.

31 The words in the original arc, respectively candelabra, superficies,
and sc(ij>i. — B.

32 Probably a proverbial expression at Rome, as it is employed by Juve-
nal, in an analogous manner, upon another occasion ; Sat. Hi. 1. 132. — 15.

33 Plutarch speaks of the Oegaiiii as an niiciciit noble family at Home.

Cbap. 8.] COUCHES OF HUASS. 153

MummiuR,34 Corinth was destroyed : at the same time, however,
it should be remembered that this victory dispersed a number
of bronzes which originally came from many other cities of
Achaia.

CIIAV 7. - OliXAMKNTS OF THE TEMPLES MADE OF BRASS.

Tin* ancients were in the habit of making the door-sills and
even tbe doors of the temples of brass. 1 lind it stated, also,
that CiH'ius Octavius, who obtained a naval triumph over King
Perseus,3* erected the double portico to the Flaminian Circus,
which was called the " Corinthian" from the brazen capitals of
the pillars.30 It. is stated also, that an ordinance was made that
the Temple of Vesta37 should be covered with a coating of
iSymcusan metal. The capitals, too, of the pillars, which were
placed by M. Agrippa in the Pantheon, are made of similar
metal. Even the opulence, too, of private individuals has
been wrested to similar purposes. Spurius Carvilius, the
qmestor, among the other charges which he brought against
Oiimillus,39 accused him of having brazen doors in his house.

CHAP. 8. — COUCRKS OF BRASS.

"We learn from L. Piso,39 that Cneius Manlius was the first who
introduced brazen banquet ting- couches, buffets, and tables
with .single feet,40 when lie entered the City in triumph, in the
year of Rome 507, after his conquests in Asia. AVc also
learn from Antias,41 that the heirs of L. Crassus, the orator,
sold a number of banquettiug-couches adorned with brass. The

*• Sec B. x\xiii. c. 53.

35 A.r.c. />*•> ; \ve have. nn nrrount of it in Livy, B. xiv. c. 42. — B.

5* This building is referred to by \Mh-ius Puterculufl, in the beginning
of the Second Hook of iiis iiUtorj, — B. According to Aurelius Victor,
it was situated in the. Ninth Region of tho City.

37 Tho Tunplu of Vcstsi is described by Ovid, Fasti, B. vi. 1. 205,

** (\ (.'amilhis |>robul>ly, the llotnnn juiist and friend of Cicero.

3» }sc«. end of U. ii.

40 *4 Triclinia," "abnci," and •' monopodia ;" those appear to liavo bcon
conches for dininc:-t:tl»lrs, tables furnished with cupboards, and tables
standing on a single foot. Livy, 11. x\\ix. c. G, informs us, that Cneius
Manlins, in his triumphal proctssion, introduced into Rome various articles
of Asiatic luxury; *' l,<-ctos :i»ratos, vestem stra.uulam preciosam, moDO-
podia, ct abacus." AVe arc not to Mippnsu that the \vliolc of tlu-sc artirlis
were made of brass, but that certain parts of them w« re formed of »liis
metal, or else were ornamented \\ith brass. — B. 4l Sec end of B. ii.

1.04 PLIJfY'S XATUUAL HISTOIIY. [Book XXXIV.

tripods,18 'which were called Delphian, because they were
devoted more particularly to receiving the offerings that wore
presented to the Delphian Apollo, were usually made of brass :
also the pendant lamps,43 so much admired, which were placed
in the temples, or gave their light in the form of trees Laded
with fruit; such as the one, for instance, in the Temple of the
Palatine Apollo,41 which Alexander the Great, at the sacking
of Thebes, brought to Cyme,45 and dedicated to that god.

en A r. 9. (*4.) — WHICH WAS THE FIUST STATUE. OK A GOD MADK OF

BRASS AT HOME. THE ORIGIN OF STATUES, AND THE KKSI'IXT
J'AID TO THEM.

But after eomc timo the artists everywhere applied them-
selves to representations of the gods. I find that the first
brass image, which was made at Koine, was that of Ceres ;
and that the expenses were defrayed out of the property that
belonged to Spurius Cassius, who wan put to death by his own
father, for aspiring to the regal oflicc.** The practice, how-
ever, soon passed from the gods to the statues and representa-
tions of men, and this in various forms. The ancients stained
their statues with bitumen, which makes it the more remark-
able that they were afterwards fond of covering them with
gold. I do not know whether this was a lloman invention ;
but it certainly has the repute of being an ancient practice at
Kome.

It was not the custom in former times to give the likeness
of individuals, except of such as deserved to be held in lasting
remembrance on account of some illustrious deed ; in the first
instance, for a victory at the sacred games, and more particularly
the Olympic Games, where it was the usage for the victors
always to have their statues consecrated. And if any one was
so fortunate as to obtain the prize there three times, his statue

42 "Cortinas tripodum." Those articles of furniture consisted of a
table or slab, supported by three feet, which was employed, like our side-
boards, for the display of plate, at the Roman entertainment*. — B.

45 "Lychnuchi pc-n»iles;" this term is applied by Suetonius, Julius,
B. 37 ; w'e may conceive that they were similar to the modern chande-
liers.—IV

44 This temple was dedicated by Augustus A.U.C. 720. The lamps in it,
resembling trees laden with .fruit, are mentioned by Victor in bis descrip-
tion of the Tenth Quarter of the City.— I f. 45 See U. v. c. 32.

45 We have an account of this event in Livy, B. ii. c. 41, in Valerius
Masimus, and in Dionysius of Halicarnassus. — B.

Chap. 10.] TIIF, DIFFERENT KI5DS AND FOHMS OF STATUES. 155

was made with tlio exact resemblance of every individual
limb ; from which circumstance they were called *' iconicoc."47
1 do not know whether the first public statues were not erected
by the Athenians, and in honour of Harraodius and Aris-
togiton, who slew the tyrant :4* an event which took place in
the same year in which the kings were expelled from Kome.
This custom, from a most praiseworthy emulation, was after-
wards adopted by all other nations ; so that statues were
erected as ornaments in the public places of municipal towns,
and the memory of individuals was thus preserved, their
various honours being inscribed on the pedestals, to be read
there by posterity, and not on their tombs alone. After some
time, a kind of fbriuu or public place came to be made in pri-
vate houses and in our halls, the clients adopting this method
of doing honour to their patrons.

C1IAI'. 10. (o.) — TIIK WITKIIKNT KINDS AND FOUMS OF BTATUKS.
SIA'ITKS AT 110 MK WITH CU1UA8SKS.

In former times the statues that were thus dedicated were
clad in the toga.4U Naked statues also, brandishing a spear,
after the manner of the youths at their gymnastic exercises,
wcrcjnuch admired; these were called " Achillean." The
Greek practice is, not to cover any part of the body ; while,
on the contrary, the Human and the military statues have the
addition of a cuirass. C'icsar, the Dictator, permitted a statue
with a cuirass to be erected in honour of him in his Forum.40 As
to tho statues which arc made in the garb of the Luperci,"
they are of no older date than those which have been lately
erected, covered with a cloak.52 Mancinus gave directions,
that he should be represented in the dress which he wore when
lie was surrendered to the enemy." It has been remarked by

47 " leonine," " portrait statues," from tiicun', of tho same meaning.
Thin term is employed by Suetonius, in speaking of a statue of Caligula,
c. 'J2.— B.

4^ Pisistratus. These statins arc mentioned in the 10th Chapter of this
Book, as bein;: the workmanship of Praxiteles. — B.

47 See B. vii. cc. .">!, .'U : B. viii. c. 74 : and 15. ix. c. 03.

60 Near the 'Temple of Janus, in the Kighth Region of the City.

a) The Luporci were the priests of Pan, who, at the celebration of their
p.in.es, called Lupercalia, were in the habit of running about the streets of
Ttome, wi'.h no other covering than a goat's skin tied about the loins. — B.

*- " 1'ienula." Sec B. viii. c. 73.

w We are informed by Cicero, DC OlT. 13. iii. c. 30, and by Valerius

15G PLINY'S KATUKAL HISTORY. [Book XXXI V*

some authors, that L. Attius,64 tlic poet, had a statue of him-
self erected in the Temple of the Muses," which was extremely
lar^e, although he himself was very short.

Equestrian statues are also held in esteem in Home ; hut
they are of Greek origin, no doubt. Among the Greeks, those
persons only were honoured with equestrian statues who were
victors on horseback*0 in the sacred games; though afterwards
the same distinction was bestowed on those who were tmccess-
•ftil in the races with chariots with two or four horses: heneo
the use of chariots with us in the statues of those who Imvu
triumphed. But this did not take place until a late period;
and it was not until the time of the late Emperor Augustus,
that we had chariots represented with six horses,*7 as also with
elephants.

CHAP. 11. IX HONOUR OF WHOM" PUBLIC RTATTKS WERK FFRST

KUKCTKI) : IX HONOUR OF WHOM TIIKY WKKK FIRST J'LACKD ON
TILLARS: WUKX THE ROSTRA WE UK FIRST EIIKCTKD.

The custom of erecting chariots with two horses in honour
of those who had discharged the oilice of pro? tor, and had
passed round the Circus in ti chariot, is not of ancient date.
That of placing statues on pillars is older, as it was dwne in
honour of C. ^IjeniuV8 who conquered the ancient Latins, to
whom the Romans by treaty gave one third of the spoil which
they had obtained. It was in the same consulship also, that tho
"rostra" or beaks of the fillips, which had been taken from
the Antiatcs when vanquished, were fixed to the tribunal; it

Maximus, B. ii. c. 7, that Mareinus mado a treaty with the Xuniantim s,
which the senate refused to ratify, and that he was, in consequence, sur-
rendered to the tncmy. We may suppose that ho regarded the transac-
tion :ts redounding nn»re to the discredit of the senate than of himself. — 1>.

51 See end of if. xviii.

is In the First Krgion of the City, near the Capenian Gate.

46 "Celetes;" this appellation is derived from the Greek word *r*\r;t,
"swift/* and was applied to those who rode on horseback, in opposition to
the charioteers. — B.

57 Toinsinet remarks that Pliny has forgotten the pildcd chariot, with
six horses, which Cneius Cornelius dedicated in the Capitol, two hundred
years before Augustus ; he also refers to an ancient inscription in Uruter,
which mentions chariots of this description. — 15.

is Maiiiius was c«»i^ul with Kurius Camillus, A.U.C. JIG; we have an
account of his victories over the Latins uud other neighbouring nations
ia Livy, B. viiL c. 14. — B.

Chnp. 11.] PUBLIC STATUES. 157

being the year of the City, 41G.W The same thing was done
also by Caius Duillius, who was the first to obtain a naval
triumph over the Carthaginians : his column still remains
in the .Forum.00 I am not certain whether this honour was not
first conferred by the people on L. Miuutius, the p roc feet of the
markets ; whose statue was erected without the Trigeminiau
Gate/'1 by means of a tax of the twelfth of an asc- per head:
the sumo thing, however, had been previously done by the
senate, and it would have been a more distinguished honour
had it not had its origin on such frivolous occasions. The
statue of A tins Xavius,w for example, was erected before the
senate-house, the pedestal of which was consumed when the
senate, ho use itself was burnt at the funeral of Publius Clo-
dius.64 The statue of llermodorus also, the Ephesian,^ the
interpreter of the laws which were transcribed by the Decem-
virs, was erected by the public in the Comitium.**

It was fur a very different, and more important reason, that
the statue of Jloratius Codes wan erected, ho having singly
prevented the enemy from passing the SSublician bridge;17 a
statue which remains to this day. I am not at all sur-
prized, too, that statues of the Sibyl should have been erected
near the llostra, even though three in number; one of which
was repaired by Sextus Pacuvius Taurus, anlile of the people,
and the other two by M.Messala. 1 should have considered theso
and that of Attuti ^savius to have been the oldest, as having

w We have an account of this transaction in Livv, B. viii. c. 14. This
trophy is also mentioned by Horns, 15. i. c. 11. The "Suggcstus" was
an elevated place, formed for various purposes, the stage from which the
orators addressed the people* the place 1'rom which the general addressed
his soldiers, and the Mat occupied l»y the emperor at the public games. — B.

60 Florus, B. ii. c. 2. gives an account of the arrangements and equip-
ment of the Carthaginian ileet, the victory of Duillius, and the rostral
uiMiumcnt erected in its commemoration. — B.

61 See 15. xviii. c. 4.

c- <k Unciuria stipe ;" the iwcia was the twelfth part of the "as," and
the word stijts was regarded us equivalent to <ist as being the usual pay of
the soldiers. — 13. See Introduction to Vol. '111. ** See B. iv. c. iO.

61 This circumstance is mentioned by Cicero in his Defence of Milo,
$ 90-i.— B.

M We have some account of Ilcrmodorus in Cicero's Tusc. Qu«cs.
B.v. c. 3C.— 15. ^ See U. x, c. 2, B. xviii. c. 3, and 15. xxxiii. c. 7.

67 Livy, B. ii. c. 10, and Valerius Muximus, B. iii. c. 2, give an account
of this event. A. (Jeiliua incidentally rucutiona the btatue, and its po&i-
tion iu the Coinitium, B. iv. c. 6. — B.

158 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY.

been placed there in the time of Tarquinius Prisons, had there
not been in the Capitol the statues of the preceding kings/8

(6.) Among these we have the statues of Romulus and
Tatius without the tunic ; as also that of Camillas, near the
Itostra. The equestrian statue of Marcius Tremulus, clad in the
toga, stood before the Temple of the Castors :69 him who twice
subdued the Samnites, and by the capture of Anagnia delivered
the people from their tribute.70 Among the most ancient are
those of Tiillus Cloelius, Lucius Koscius, Spurius Nautius,
and C. Fulcinus, near the Kostra, all of whom were assas-
sinated by the Fidenates, when on their mission as ambassa-
dors."1 It was the custom with the republic to confer this
honour on those who had been unjustly put to death ; such as P.
Junius, also, and Titus Coruncanius, who were slain by Tenta,
queen of the Illyrians.72 It would be wrong not to mention
what is stated in the Annals, that their statues, erected in
the Forum, were three feet in height ; whence it would appear
that such were the dimensions of these marks of honour in
those times.

Xor must I forget to mention Cneius Octavius, on account of
the language used by the senate.73 When King Antiochus
said, that he would give him an answer at another time, Oc-
tavius drew a line round him with a stick, which he happened
to have in his hand, and compelled him to give an answer
before he allowed him to step beyond the circle. Octavius
being slain7* while on this embassy, the senate ordered his
statue to be placed in the most conspicuous75 spot ; and that

66 We are informed by Dion Cassius, that there were eight statues in the
Capitol, seven of which were of the kings, and the eighth of Brutus, who
overthrew the kingly government ; at a later period the statue of Caesar
was placed by the side of that of Brutus. — B.

€9 Suetonius, speaking of this temple, remarks, that though dedicated to
the brothers Castor and Pollux, it was only known as the Temple of
Castor.— B.

70 We have an account of the victory of Tremulus over the ITeruici,
ar.d of the statue erected in honour of him, in Livy, B. ix. c. 43. — B.

71 This event is referred to by Cicero, Philipp. ix., 5. — B.

72 Florus, B. ii. c. 5, gives ail account of the murder of P. Junius and
T. Coruncanius.— B.

73 In the Itamberg MS. the reading is "unura ?e. verbum.'* Grono-
vius is probably right in his conjecture that the word is " senutus consult!."

74 By one Ltptines, at I>aodicea.

w •« Oculatissimo." The place where there "was "the most extended
eyeshot." It is to this singular expression, probably, that Pliny alludes.

Chap. 12.] PUBLIC STATUKS EHECTED AT BOMS. 159

spot was the Ilostra. A statue appears also to have been decreed
to Taraeia Caia, or Furctia, a Vestal Virgin, the same, too, to be
placed wherever she might think fit ; an additional honour, no
less remarkable, it is thought, than the grant itself of a statue to
a female. I will state her merits in the words of the Annals :
" Because shehad gratuitously presented to the public the field
bordering on the Tiber.70

CHAP. 12. IX HONOUR OF WHAT FOREIGNERS PUBLIC STATUES

WERE ERECTED AT ROME.

I find also, that statues were erected in honour of Pytha-
goras and of Alcibiades, in the corners of the Comitium ; in obe-
dience to the command of the Pythian Apollo, who, in the
Samnitc War,77 had directed that statues of the bravest and
the wisest of the Greeks should be erected in some conspicu-
ous spot : and here they remained until Sylla, the Dictator,
built the senate-house on the site. It is wonderful that the
senate should then have preferred Pythagoras to Socrates, who,
in consequence of his wisdom, had been preferred to all other
men7* by the god himself ; as, also, that they should have pre-
ferred Alcibiades for valour to so many other heroes ; or, indeed,
any one to T hcmistocles, who so greatly excelled in both quali-
ties. The reason of the statues being raised on columns, was,
that the persons represented might be elevated above other
mortals ; the same thing being signified by the use of arches,
a new invention which had its origin among the Greeks. I
am of opinion that there is no one to whom more statues were
erected than to Demetrius Phalcreus7* at Athens : for there
were three hundred and sixty erected in his honour, there
being reckoned at that period no more days in the year : these,
however, were soon broken to pieces. The different tribes
erected statues, in all the quarters of Rome, in honour of
Marius Gratidiunus, as already stated ^° but they were all
thrown down by Sylla, when he entered Home.

"6 "Quod canipmn Tibcrinum gratificata cssct ca populo."
77 A.U.C. 411. :s Sec 13. vii. c. 31.

79 His life has been \vrittm by Diogenes Laortius, and he is mentioned
by Cicero, dc Fin. JJ. v. c. 10, aiid by Strabo. — B.
su In B. xxxiii. c. 46.

160 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book

CHAP. 13. THE FIKRT EQUESTRIAN STATUKS PUBLICLY EKECTED

AT HOME, AND IN 1IONOUU OF WHAT FEMALES STATUKS WKKE
I'UttUCLY KUECTED TH HUE.

Pedestrian statues have been, undoubtedly, for a long time
in estimation at Home: equestrian statues are, however, of
considerable antiquity, and females even have participated in
this honour; for the statue of Clielia is equestrian,*1 as if it
had not been thought sufficient to have her elad in the toga ;
and this, although statues were not decreed to Lueretia, or to
Brutus, who had expelled the kings, and through both of whom
Ckclia had been given as a hostage." I should have thought
that tliis statue, and that of Codes, were the iirst that were
erected at the public expense — for it is most likely that the
statues of Attus and the Sibyl were erected by Tarquinius,
and those of each of the other kings by themselves respectively
— had not Pi so stated that the statue of Clailia was erected by
those who had been hostages with her, when they were given
up by Porsena, as a mark of honour.

Hut Annius Fetialis*3 states, on 1he other hand, that the
equestrian statue, which stood opposite the Temple of Jupiter
fctator, in the vestibule of the house of Tarquinius Superbus,
was that of Valeria,151 the daughter of the consul Publieola ; and
that she was the only person that escaped and swam across
the Tiber; the rest of the hostages that had been sent to
Porscnu having been destroyed by a stratagem of Tarquinius.

CHAP. 14. AT WHAT PERIOD ALL THE STATUKS ERECTED 11 Y

PRIVATE INDIVIDUALS WKKE REMOVED FROM THE 1T1JL1C
PLACES.

"NVe are informed by L. Piso, that when M. JEmilius and C.
Popilius were consuls, for the second time,85 the censors, P.
Cornelius Scipio and M. Popilius, caused all the statues
erected round the Forum in honour of those who had borne
the ofh'ce of magistrates, to be removed ; with the exception of
those which had been placed there, either by order of the

H We have an account of the exploit of Clrclia in Livy, B. ii. c. 13, and
in Valerius Maximus, B. iii. c. 2 : there is a reference to this btatuc in
Scncea, d<« Coiisol. c. 16. — B.

*- To King 1'orsena. ' Sec end of B. xvi.

*•* Plutarch says that it was uncertain whether the statue was erected to
Cla-lia or to Valeria.— 13. * A.v.e. o%.— B.

Chap. 15.] STATUES ERECTED BY FORETO^EHS,

people or of the senate. The statue also which Spurius
Cassius,86 who had aspired to the supreme authority, had
erected in honour of himself, hefore the Temple of Tellus, was
melted down by order of the censors; for even in this respect,
the men of those days took precautions against ambition.

There are still extant some declamations by Cato, during
his censorship, against the practice of erecting statues of
women in the Roman provinces. However, lie could not
prevent these statues being erected at Koine even ; to Cornelia,
for instance, the mother of the Gracchi, and daughter of the
elder Scipio Africanus. She is represented in a sitting pos-
ture, and the statue is remarkable for having no straps to the
shoes. This statue, which was formerly in the public Portico
of ITetellus, is now in the Buildings of Octavia.*1

CHAP. 15. THE FIKST STATUES PUBLICLY ERECTED BY

FOUKIGN'KUS.

The first statue that was erected at Home at the expense of
a foreigner was that of C. JElius, the tribune of the people,
who had introduced a law against Sthennius Statilius Lu-
canus,89 for having twice attacked Thurii : on which account
the inhabitants of that place presented JElius with a statue
and a golden crown. At a later period, the same people
erected a statue to Fabricius,M who had delivered their city
from a state of siege. From time to time various nations
thus placed themselves under the protection of the Romans ;
and all distinctions were thereby so effectually removed, that
statues of Hannibal even are to be seen in three different
places in that city, within the walls of which, he alone of all
its enemies, Iiad hurled his spear.90

6« See Chapter 9.

87 •* In Octavirc operibus." Those were certain public buildings, erected
in Rome by Augustus, and named by him after his sister Octavia ; they are
mentioned by Suetonius. — H.

M Valerius Maximus refers to this event, but he names the individual
Stntius Servilius, U. i. c. *, $ 6.— 1*. *'•> See B. xxxiii. cc. 50, 51.

90 \Vo have an account of the attack by Hannibal on Home in the
twenty-sixth Hook <>f Livy, but we have no mention of the particular cir-
cumstance here referred to.— IJ.

VOL. VI.

262 PLINY'S NATURAL JILSTOUY. [Hook XXX IV.

CHAP. 16. (7.) THAT TIIKKE VTKKE STATUAHIKS IX ITALY ALSO

AT AN EARLY PKI1IOD.

Various circumstances prove, that the art of making statues
Avas commonly practised in Italy at an early period. The
statue in the Cattle Market.91 is said to .have been consecrated
to Hercules by Evander ; it is called the triumphal Hercules,
and, on the occasion of triumphal processions, is arrayed in
triumphal vestments. And then besides, King Xuma dedi-
cated the statue of the two-faced Janus ;w a deity who is
worshipped as presiding over both peace and Avar. The
lingers, too, are so formed as to indicate three hundred and
sixty-live days,*3 or in other words, the year; thus denoting
that he is the god of time and duration.

There are also Etruscan statues dispersed in various parts
of the world, which beyond a doubt were originally made in
Etruria. I should have supposed that these had been the
statues only of divinities, had not Mctrodorus91 of Scepsis, who
had his surname from his hatred to the Konian name,95 re-
proached us with having pillaged the city of Volsinii for the
sake of the two thousand statues which it contained. It
appears to me a singular fact, that although the origin of
statues was of such great antiquity in Italy, the images of the.
gods, which were consecrated to them in their temples, should
have been formed either of wood or of earthenware,96 until
the conquest of Asia, which introduced luxury among us. It
will be the best plan to enlarge upon the origin of the art of
expressing likenesses, when we come to speak of what the

91 (t Forum IJoarium." See Chapter 5.

K Livy, 15. i. c. 19, informs us, that Numa made Janus of a form to
t!inot«- b«ith pi-ace and war. — B.

*3 The mode in which the fingers were placed, so as to serve the purpose
here indicated, is supposed to have been by their forming the letters which
were the Roman numerals for the figures in question. We arc informed
that f-oioe MSS. of Pliny give the number three hundred and fifty-five only,
and there is reason to believe that, in the time of Numa, this wus considered
to be the actu-.il number of days in the year. Some of the commentators,
however, are disposed to read three hundred and sixty-five ; and this opinion
derives some support from Maerobius, who reft rs to this statuo as indicating
this letter number with its fingers. — B. The Uamberjj MS. gives three
hundred and sixty-five. 9* Seo end of 15. iii.

1<5 "Misoromams" — *' Roman-hater." See end cf 15. iii.

** Pliny himself informs us, in II. xxxv. c. 45, that the statue of Jupiter
in tue Capitol, erected by Tarquinius 1'riscus, was formed of eaith. — lj.

Chap. 17.] THE IMMODERATE P1UCES OF STATUES. 163

Greeks call " plasticc ;"*" for the art of modelling was prior to
that of statuary. This last, however, lias flourished to such an
extraordinary degree, that au account of it would till many
volumes, if we were desirous of making an extensive acquaint-
ance with the subject: but as to learning everything con-
nected with it, who could do it ?

CII A I*. 17.—THE IMMODERATE PRICKS OF STATUES.

In the ocdilcship of M. Scaurus, there were three thousand
statues erected on the stage of what was a temporary theatre"7
only. Mummius, the conqueror of Achaia, tilled the City
with statues ; he who at his death was destined not to leave a
dowry to his daughter,'-"1 for why riot mention this as au
apology for him? The Luculliw also introduced many ar-
ticles from abroad. Yet we learn from Mueianus,1 who was
thrice consul, that there are still three thousand statues in
KhodeSy and it is supposed that there are no fewer in ex-
istence at Athens, at Olympia, and at Delphi. AVhat living
mortal could enumerate them all: or of what utility would
be such information? Still, however, I in ay, perhaps, ailbrd
amusement by giving some slight account of such of those works
of art as are in any way remarkable, and stating the names of
the more celebrated artists. Of each of these it would be
impossible to enumerate all the productions, for Lysippus2
alone is said to have executed no less than fifteen hundred**
works of art, all of which were of such excellence that any
one of them might have immortalized him. The number was
ascertained by his heir, upon opening his colters after his
deatl), it having been his practice to lay up one golden

w" The art of moulding or modelling iu argillaceous earth ; see 13. xxxv.
cc. 43, 45.

M Sec B. xxxvi. c. '2, whore he informs us that this theatre was hardly
one month in us<\ — 15.

vt> llardouin ^ivea several quotations illustrative of his liberality in
bestowing ornaments iu ihe City, and his inattention to his domestic
concerns. — U.

w The brothers Lucius and Marcus, the former of whom triumphed in
the Mithridutic, the latter in the Macedonian War, — 15.

1 St e end i-f I?, ii. - See 1?. vii. c. 38.

'** The uhbolute number of statues assigned to Lys»5]tj>us differs consider-
ably in the different editions, as is the cas-e in almost every in»tancc win re
iigures an- cone-eriitil. 1'liny gives a further ucecunt of his vorks in the
two Chapters and in the following Book. — B.

M 'J

164 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XX-XIV. -

denarius5 out of the sirn which he had received as the price
of each statue.

This art lias arrived at incredible perfection, both in sue-
cessfulness and in boldness of design. Asa proof of successful-
uess, I will adduce one example, and that of a figure which
represented neither god nor man. We have seen in our own
time, in the Capitol, before it was last burnt by the party* of
Yitellius, in the shrine of Juno there, a bronze figure of a dog
licking its wounds. Its miraculous excellence and its perfect
truthfulness were not only proved by the circumstance of its
having been consecrated there, but ulso by the novel kind of
security that was taken for its safety ; for, no sum appearing
equal to its value, it was publicly enacted that the keepers of
it should be answerable for its safety with their lives.

CHAT. 18. THE MOST CELKJWATEI) COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE

CITY.

As to boldness of design, the examples are innumerable ;
for we sec designed, statues of enormous bulk, known as
colossal statues and equal to towers in si/o. Such, for
instance, is the Apollo in the Capitol, which was brought by
M. Lucullus from Apollonia, a city of Pontus,* thirty cubits
in height, and which cost five hundred talents : such, too, is
the statue of Jupiter, in the Campus Martins, dedicated by
the late Emperor Claudius, but which appears small in com-
parison from its vicinity to the Theatre of Pompeius : and such
is that at Tarentum, forty cubits in height, and the work of
Lysippus.6 It is a remarkable circumstance in this statue,
that though, as it is stated, it is so nicely balanced as to be
moveable by the hand, it has never been thrown down b)* a
tempest. This indeed, the artist, it is said, has guarded
against, by a column, erected at a short distance from it,
upon the side on which the violence of the wind required
to be broken. On account, therefore, of its magnitude, and
the great diiSculty of moving it, Fabius Verrucosus7 did not

3 "Aureum." Sec B. xxxiii. c, 13, and B. xxxvii. c. 3.

* In their attack upon Fluvius Sabinus, the brother of Vespasian;
A.V.C. i>22. 5 See B. iv. c 27. fi It was a statue of Juniter.

7 Better known by the name of Q. Fabius Muxiinus ; he acquired the
soubriquet of VerruL-usus from a large wart oil the upper lip. — B.

Chap. 18.] COLOSSAL STATUES IN THE CITY. 165

touch it, when he transferred the Hercules from that place to
the Capitol, where it now stands.

But that which is by far the most worthy of our admiration,
is the colossal statue of the Sun, which stood formerly at
Rhodes, and was the work of Chares the Lindian, a pupil
of the above-named Lysippus ;9 no less than seventy cubits in
height. This statue, fifty. six years after it was erected, was
thrown down by an earthquake ; but even as it lies, it excites
our wonder and admiratiou.9 Few men can clasp the thumb
in their arms, and its fingers are larger than most statues.
"Where the limbs are broken asunder, vast caverns are seen
yawning in the interior. Within it, too, are to bo seen large
musses of rock, by the weight of which the artist steadied it
while erecting it. It is said that it was twelve years before
this statue was completed, and that three hundred talents were
expended upon it; u Hum raised from the engines of warfare
which had been abandoned; by King Demetrius,10 when tired
of the long-protracted siege of Rhodes. In the same city
there are other colossal statues, one hundred in number ; but
though smaller than the one already mentioned, wherever
erected, they would, anyone of them, have ennobled the place.
In addition to these, there are five colossal statues of the gods,
which were made byliryaxis.11

Colossal statues used also to be made in Italy. At all events,
we see the Tuscan Apollo, in the library of the Temple of
Augustus,12 fifty feet in height from the toe ; and it is a question
whether it is more remarkable for the quality of the metal, or
for the beauty of the workmanship. Spurius Carvilius also
erected the statue of Jupiter which is seen in the Capitol, after he

8 The Colossus of Rhodes was begun by Chares, but he committed
suicide, in consequence of having made some mistake in the estimate ; the
work was completed by loaches, also an inhabitant of Liridos. — H.

9 It remained on the spot when- it was thrown down for nearly nine
hundred years, until the year 653 A.D., .when Moavia, khalif of the
Saracens, after the capture of Rhodes, sold the materials; it is said that
it required nine hundred camels to remove the remains. — 15.

10 Demetrius Poliorcetes. See B. xxxv. c. 36.

11 lie is mentioned by Columella, in his Introduction to his work De
He Itusticu, in connexion with the mosl celebrated G'rt'cian artists.— U.

13 Suetonius, in describing the temple which Augustus dedicated to
Apollo, on the Palatine Hill, speaki ot the Portico with the Latin and
Greek library. — U.

166 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOUY. [liook XXXIV.

had conquered the Samnites,13 who fought in obedience to a most
solemn oath ; it being formed out of their breast-plates, greaves,
and helmets, and of such largo dimensions that it may bo
seen from the statue of Jupiter Latiaris.14 He made his
own statue, which is nt the feet of the other one, out of the
filings of the metal. There are also, in the Capitol, two heads
>vhich are very much admired, and which were dedicated by
the Consul I*. Lentulus, one of them executed by the above--
mentioned Chares,15 the other by Decius;16 but this last is $•>
greatly excelled by the former, as to have all the appearance of
being the work of one of the poorest of artists.

Lut all these gigantic statues of this kind have been sur-
passed in our own age by that of Mercury, made by Zenodotus'-''"
for the city of the Arverni in Gaul,17 which was ten years in
being completed, and the making of which cost four hun-
dred thousand sesterces. Having given sufficient proof there
of his artistic skill, he was sent for by Xero to Rome, where
lie made a colossal statue intended to represent that prince,
one hundred and ten feet in height. In consequence, however,
of the public detestation of Nero's crimes, this statue was con-
secrated to the Sun.lH. "We used to admire in his studio/ not
only the accurate likeness in the model of clay, but in the
small sketches19 also, which served as the first foundation
of the work. This statue proves that the art of fusing
[precious] brass was then lost, for Xero was prepared to furnish

13 This victory took place A.U.C. 4G1 ; wo have an account of it in Livy,
the concluding Chapter of the Tenth Ho»»k. — It.

11 This was a statue of Jupiter, placed on the Alban Mount, twelve miles
from Home. At this place the various states of Latium exercised tin ir
religious rites in conjunction with the Romans; it WHS sometime* called
Latialis.— U. See B. iii. c. 9, and Notes ; Vol. I. p. 205.

15 The d< signer of the Colossus at Rhodes.

16 Decius is said by Ilardouin to have been a statuary, but nothing is
knovs-n respecting him or his works. — IJ. lie probably lived about tho
time of the Consul 1*. Cornelius Lentulus Spiuther, A.U.C. GD7.

K" His country is unknown. n See 1J. iv. c. 83.

ls St. Jerome informs us, that Vespasian removed the head of Nero, and
substituted that of the Sun with seven rays. Martini refers to it in the
Second Kpigram Le Spvctaculis, and also H. i. E{>. 71.— 1*.

1J| *4 Purvis admodum surculis." There is, it appears, some difficulty in
determining the application of the word *nri-ntis to the Kubji-ct in question,
and we have no explanation of it by any of the comment, ir«»rs. Can it
rtfer to the frame of wicker work which contained the model into \vhicli
the incited metal was poured? — 13.

Chap. 18.] COLOSSAL STATUES IX THE CITY. 167

the requisite gold and silver, and Zonodotus was inferior to
none of the ancients, either as a designer or as an engraver.-*
At the time that he was working at the statue for the Arverni,
lie copied for Dubius Avitus, the then governor of the province,
two driuking-cups, chased by the hand of Calamis,-1 which
had been highly prized by Germanicus Ciesar, and had been
given by him to his preceptor Cassius Silanus, the unele of
Avitus ; and this with such exactness, that they could scarcely
be distinguished from the originals. The greater, then, the supe-
riority of Zenodotus, the more certainly it may be concluded
that the secret of fusing [precious] brass is lost.

(8.) Persons who possess what are called Corinthian bronzes,23
are generally so much enamoured of them, as to carry them
about with them from place to place ; Hortensius, the orator,
for instance, who possessed a Sphinx, which he had made
Verres give him, when accused* It was to this figure that
Cicero alluded, in an altercation which took place at the trial :
when, upon Hortensius saying that lie could not understand
enigmas, Cicero made answer that he ought to understand
them, as he had got a Sphinx*3 at home. The Emperor Xero,
also, used to carry about witli him the figure of an Amazon, of
which 1 Khali speak further hereafter ;-4 and, shortly before this,
C. Cestius, a person of consular5 rank, had possessed a figure,
which he carried with him even in battle. The tent, too, of
Alexander the Great was usually supported, it is said, by sta-
tues, two of which are consecrated before the Temple of Mars
and a similar number before the Palace.27

20 This observation lias bcon supposed to imply, that Zenodotus cast bis
Ftaturs in a number of separate pieet •*, which were afterwards conm ctrd
toother, and not, as was the case with the great Grecian artists, iu one
entire piece. — 1J. ul See 15. xxxiii. c. 55.

22 The term siymtm, which is applied to the Corinthian figures, may
mean a medallion, or perhaps ft seal- ring or brooch ; we only know that
it must have been some thing small, which might be carried about the person,
or, at least, easily moved from place to place. — 1?. Statuette, probably.

23 Her riddle, "and its solution by (Euipus, are too well known to need
repetition here. 2i Jn the following Chapter.

'•** Consul A.U.C. 787.

26 The "Avenger." In the Forum of Augustus, in the Eighth Region
of the City.

27 " Raffia/* The palace of Minerva, also in the Forum of Angus-
tus.-B.

168 PLIST'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXX IT.

CHAP. 19. AX ACCOUNT OF THE MOST CELEBRATED "\V01iKS JN

BRASS, AND OF THE ARTISTS, 3GG IN NUMBKR.

An almost innumerable multitude of artists have been ren-
dered famous by their statues and figures of smaller size.
Before all others is Phidias,28 the Athenian, 'who executed the
Jupiter at Olympia, in ivory and gold,*9 but who also made
figures in brass as well. He flourished in the eighty-third
Olympiad, about the year of our City, 300. To the same age
belong also his rivals Alcamenes,30 Critias,31 Xesiotes,32 and
Hrgias.53 Afterwards, in the eighty-seventh Olympiad, there
\vcre Ageladfs,31 Callon,54 and Gorgias the Laconian. In the
ninetieth Olympiad there were Polycletus,36 Phradmon,37
Myron,86 Pythagoras,39 Scopas,40 and "Perellus.41 Of these,
Polycletus had for pupils, Argius,42 Asopodorus, Alexis,
Aristides,43 Phrynon, liinon, Athenociorus,41 and Demeas" the

25 See B. vii. c. 39, B. xxxv. c. 34, and B. xxxvi. c. 4.

2i We have an account of this statue, and of the temple in which it was
placed, by Pausanias, B. v. There is no work of Phidias now in existence ;
the sculptures in the Parthenon were, however, executed by his pupils and
under his immediate directions, so that we may form some judgment of
his genius and taste. — B. There is a foot in the British Museum, said to
be the work of Phidias.

io An Athenian ; see B. xxxvi. c. 5. He is spoken of in high terms by
Pausanias and Valerius Maximus.

31 Tutor of Ptoliclius of Corcyra, and highly distinguished for his statues
of the slayers of the tyrants at Athens. He is mentioned also hy Lucian
and Pausauias.

32 The reading is uncertain here, the old editions giving " NtstocUs."
"We shall only devote a Note to such artists as are mentioned hy other
authors besides Pliny. w An Athenian ; mentioned also by I'uusanias.

51 1 here were probably two artists of this name ; one an A'rgive, tutor
of Phidias, and the other a Sicyonian, the person here referred to.

*5 A native of ^Egiua, mentioned by Pausanias. There is also a 6ta-
tuary of Elis of the same name, mentioned by Pausanias, and to whom
Thicrsch is of opinion reference is here made.

36 See Chapter 5 of this Book. 37 An Argive, mentioned by Puusanias.

3> See Chapter 5 of this Book.

5? Again mentioned by Pliny, as a native of Rhrgium in Italy.

40 A native of Paros, mentioned also by Pausanias and Strabo.

41 Probably '* Perillus," the artist who made the brazen bull for Phalaris,
the tyrant of Agrigentum. The old reading is " Parelius."

42 'This and the following word probably mean one person — *' Asopo-
dorus the Argivc."

43 Perhaps the same person that is mentioned by Pausanias, B.vi. c. 20,
as having improved the form of the starting-place at the Olympic Games.

44 Mentioned bv Pausanias as an Arcadian, and son of Clitor.

e A native of Clitorium in Arcadia, and nicntioutd also by Puusanias.

Cbup. 19 ] CELEUUATED AVOEKS IN BIUSS.

Ciitorian : Lycius,4* too, was the pupil of Myron. In the
ninety-litth Olympiad flourished Nuucsydes*,47 l)inornenes,48
Canaehus,4' and palroelus.*? lii the hundred and second
Olympiad there were Polyeles,51 Cephisodotus,62 Leochares,53
and Hypatodorus.*1 In the hundred and fourth Olympiad,
flourished Praxiteles" and Euphranor ;M in the hundred and
seventh, Action*0" and Tueriuiaehus;*7 in the hundred and
thirteenth, Lysippus,48 \vho was the contemporary of Alex-
ander the Great, his brother Lysi stratus,** Stheuuis,*0 Euphron,
Kucles, Sostrutus,61 Ion, and Silaniou,62 who was remarkable for

46 He is said by Pausanias and Atheiineus to have been the son, also, of
Myron.

47 Son of Motho, and a native of Argos. lie vras brother and in-
structor of the younger Polyeletus, of Argus, lie is mentioned ;Jso by Pau-
frania* and Tntian.

4>> He is once mentioned by Pausanius, and there is still extant the basis
of one of his works, with his uanie inscribed.

4> It is supposed that there were two artists of this name, both natives
of Sicyon, the one grandson of the other. They are l»oth named by Pausauias.

50 Probably a Sieyonian ; he is mentioned also by Pausanias.

61 As Pliny mentions twoaitists of this name, it is impossible to say to
which of them Paus.mias refers as being an Athenian, in B. vi. c. 4.

i: The elder artist of this name, lie was an Athenian, and his sister
was the wife of Phocion. He is also mentioned by Plutarch and Pausauias.

43 An Athenian; he is mentioned also by Yitruvius, Pausanias, and
Tutiun. \Vittckelmann mentions an inscription relative to him, which, how-
ever, appears to be spurious.

41 Jl«: is mentioned also by Pausanias, and is supposed by Sillig to have
been a Tin-bun.

51 Praxiteles held n high rank among the ancient sculptors, and may be
considered as second to Phidias alone; he is frequently mentioned by PHUSU-
liias and various other classieal writers. Pliny gives a further account of
the works of Praxiteles in the two following IJooks. — 1».

56 He was also an eminent painter, and is also mentioned by Quintilian,
Dio Cbryiostom, and Plutarch.

*• Another reading is •• Kchion." 47 See H. xxxv. cc. 32, 36.

5s This fjreat artist, a native of Sicyon. has been already mentioned in
U. vii. c. 39, and in the two preceding Chapters of the present JUookj he is
again mentioned in U. xxxv. c. 39. — 1J. See- note 28 above.

M Also a native of Sicyon. He is mentioned by Tutian

co Mentioned also by Pausanias, Plutarch, Strabo, and Appian. The
next two names in former editions stand as one, *' Kuphronides."

61 Supposed to have been an architect, and builder of the Pharos ne;ir
Alexandria : see B. xxxvi. c. 18. The same person is mentioned also by
Strttbo, Lucian, and Suidas.

6- An Athenian. He is mentioned also by Pausanias, Plutarch, Diogenes
Laertius, and Tutian.

170 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOBT. [Rook XXXIV.

having acquired great celebrity without any instructor :
Zeuxis*3 was his pupil. In the hundred and twenty- first
Olympiad were Eutychides,61 Euthycrates,63 Laippus,6* Ceuliiso-
dotus,*7 Timarchuft,88 and Pyromachus.69

The practice of this art then ceased for some time, hut
revived in the hundred and fifty-sixth Olympiad, when there
were some artists, who, though far inferior to those already men-
tioned, were still highly esteemed; Antieus, Callistratiis.7'1 Poly-
cleVlAthenaMis,72Callixeuus,Pythoeles, Pythias, and Ti modes.73

Tiie ages of the most celebrated artists being thus distin-
guished, I shall cursorily review the more eminent of them,
the greater part being mentioned in a desultory manner. The;
most celebrated of these artists, though born at different
epochs, have joined in a trial of skill in the Amazons which
the}* have respectively made. When these statues were dedi-
cated in the Temple of Diana at Kphesus, it was agreed, in
order to ascertain which was the best, that it should be left to
the judgment of the artists themselves who were then present :
upon which, it was evident that that was the best, which all
the artists agreed in considering as the next best to his own.
Accordingly, the first rank was assigned to Polydetus, the
second to Phidias, the third to Cresilas, the fourth to Cydon,
and the fifth to Phradmon.7*

63 Sec B. xxxv. c. 36.

64 A Sicyonian, pupil of Lysippus. lie is also mentioned by Pausanias ;
free also 1>. xxxvi. c. 4.

cs Son and pupil of Lysippus. He is mentioned also by Tatian, and by
some writers as the instructor of Xenocrates.

'* Sillig thinks that this is a mistake made by Pliny for •' Paippus," a
statuary mentioned by Pausanias.

i7 Son of Praxiteles, and mentioned by Tatian in conjunction with Ku-
thycrates. The elder Cephifodotua has been already mentioned. See Note .V2.

'" Another son of Praxiteles, lie is al»o alluded to by Pausanias, though
lint by name.

cv His country is uncertain, but ho was preceptor of Mygdoii of Soli.
Sc« 15. xxxv. c. 40.

'•" Mentioned also by Tatian; his country is unknown.

71 It is doubtful whether Pausanias alludes, in U. vi. c. 4, to this artist,
<>r t«> the one of the same name mentioned under Olymp. 102. See Note 51.

:- Sillis suggests tliat this word is an adjective, denoting the Country of
1'olvclcft, in order to distinguish him from the elder Polyeles.

'•' We learn from Pausanias that he worked in conjunction with Ti-
marchides. The other art ists here mentioned arc quite unknown.

"; Sillii;, in his ** Dictionary of Ancient ArlisU," observes that " t)iis
T»;lv.;iLfe cor:tains many foolish statements." Also that there is 4< an ob-
intermixture in it of truth and falsehood."

Chap. 10.] CELEBRATED WORKS IX HF.ASS. 171

Phidias, besides the Olympian Jupiter, which no one has
ever equalled, also executed in ivory the erect statue of
Minerva, which is in the Parthenon at Athens.75 He also
made in brass, beside the Amazon above mentioned,76 a Minerva,
of such exquisite beauty, that it received its name from its fine
proportions.77 He also made the Cliduchus,7* and another
Minerva, which Paulas JKmilius dedicated at Home in the
Temple of Fortune78 of the passing day. A ho the two statues,
draped with the pallium, which Catulus erected in the same
temple; and a nude colossal statue. Phidias is deservedly
considered to have discovered and developed the toreutic art.fc<>

Polycletus of Sicyon,81 the pupil of Agelades, executed
the Diiulumcnos,91 the statuo of an effeminate youth, and
remarkable for having cost one hundred talents ; as also
tlw statue of a youth full of manly vigour, and called the
Dcyyp.horos.*3 He also made what the artists have called the
Model statue,8' and from which, as from a sort of standard,

75 This is universally admitted to have been one of the most splendid
works- of art. It i.s celebrated by various writers ; Puusaiiias speaks of it in
J5. i. See also 1J. xxxvi. c. 4. — H.

76 As being made for the Temple of Diana at Kpbrsus.

77 Probably "Callimorphos," or •*Calliste." AVc It-am from Pausaniaa
that it was placed in the Citadel of Athena. Lucian prefers it to every
other work of Phidias.

7tt A figure of a female " holding keys." The key was one of the
attributes of Proserpina, as also of Janus ; but the latter was an Italian
divinity.

~'J "^Kdcm Fortune hujusce diet.*' This reading about which there has
been some doubt, is Mipported by an ancient inscription in Orellius.

*' ** Artem toreuticen." See Note at the end ot 11. xxxiii.

61 Pliny has here confounded two artists of the same name ; tho
Polycb-tua who was the succe^or of Phidias, and was not much inferior to
him in merit, and Polycletua of Argos, who lived 160 years later, and who
also executed many capital works, some of whieh are. hero mentioned. It
nppears that Cicero, \itru\ius, Stmho, Quintilian, Plutarch, and Lucian
have also confounded these two artists ; but Pausanias, who is very correct
in the account which he gives us of all subjects connected witli works of
art, was aware of the distinction ; and it is from his observations that we
Lave been maided to correct the error into whieh Romany eminent writers
had fallen.— !i.

M IWivid from the head-dress of the statue, which had the " bead orna-
nicntid with a fillet" Lucian mentions it.

*•* The •* Spear-ltrarer."

"* " Canon." '1 his no doubt was the same statue as the Doryphoros.
See Cicero, Brut, ho', li'.'O*.

172 PLINY'S NATURAL uisTour. [Book

they study the lineaments: so that he, of all men, is thought in
one work of art to have exhausted all the resources of art.
He also made statues of a man using the body- scraper, *5 and
of a naked man challenging to play at dice ;>b* as also of two
naked boys playing at dice, and known as the Astragalizontes ;*7
they are now in the atrium of the Emperor Titus, and it is gene-
rally considered, that there can be no work more perfect than
this. He also executed a Mercury, which was formerly at Lysi-
machia; a Hercules Age ter/8 seizing his arms, which is now at
Koine ; and an Artemon, which has received the name of
Periphoretos.8' Polycletus is generally considered as having
attained the highest excellence in statuary, and as having per-
iectedthe toreutic*0 art, which Phidias invented. A discovery
which was entirely his own, was the art of placing statues on
one leg. It is remarked, however, by Yarro, that his statues
are all square-built/1 and made very much after the same
model. »

*s Or M striiril." Visconti says that this was a statue of Tydeus puri-
fying himself Strom the murder of his brother. It is represented oil gems
fetill in existence.

** 4* Tulo iucessentem." " Gcsner (Chrestom. Plin.) has strangely ex-
plained these words as intimating a person I'M the act of kicking another,
lie seems to confound the words talus and calx'' — Sillig, Diet. Ancient
Artist*.

*• "The players at dice." This is the subject of a painting found at
HerculaiKum.— B.

f* The »• Leader. ** A name given also to Mercury, in Pausanias, B.
viii. c. 31. See Sillig. Diet. Ancient Artists.

*» ** Carried about." It has been supposed by some commentators,
that Arlemon acquired this surname from his being carried about in a
litter, in consequence of his lame-ness; a very dilfereiit derivation has been
;tasi<:ned by others to the word, on the authority of Anacreon, as quoted
l»v lie radioes Ponticus, that it was applied to Artemon in consequence of
his excessively luxurious and effeminate habits of life. — 13. It was evi-
dently a recumbent figure. Ajassou compares this Voluptuous person to
**/* gentleman Angla'x aux Indts* — **The English Gentleman in India!"

*> See Note 80 above.

** •* Quadrata." Urotero quotes a passage from Celsus, B. ii. c. 1,
which serves to explain the use of this term as applied to the form of a
statue ; •* Corpus autt-m habilis&imum quudratum eat, iieque gracile, nequo
obesum." — H. "The body best adapted for activity is square-built, and
ceither slander nor obese."

*"- ** Ad unum exemplum." Having a sort of family likeness, similarly
to our pictures by Francia the Goldsmith, and Angelica Kuufuaunu.

Chap. ID.] CELEBRATED 1VOIIK8 IN BRASS. 1/3

Myron of Eleuthene,93 who was also the pupil of Agelades,
was rendered more particularly famous by his statue of a
heifer,*4 celebrated in many well-known lines : so true is it,
that most men owe their renown more to the genius of others,
than to their own. He also made the figure of a dog,94 a
Discobolus,9* a Perseus,'-'7 the Pristse,** a Satyr0 admiring a Hute,
and a Minerva, the Delphic Pcntathletes,1 the PuncratiasUe,*
and a Hercules,3 which is at the Circus Maximus, in the house
of Pompeius Magnus. Erinna,4 in her poems,5 makes allusion
to a monument which he erected to a cricket and a locust.
He also executed the Apollo, which, after being taken from the
EphcMans by the Triumvir Ajitonius,; was restored by the
Emperor Augustus, he having been admonished to do so in a
dream. Myron appears to have been the first to give a varied
development to the art,8 having made a greater number of
designs than Polycletus, and shewn more attention to sym-
metry. And yet, though he was very accurate in the propor-
tions of his figures, he has neglected to give expression ;
besides which, lie has not treated the hair and the pubes with

93 Myron was born at EleuthertB, in Bocotia ; but having been presented
by the Athenians with the freedom of their city, he afterwards resided
there, and wus always designated an Athenian.— 11.

v4 This figure is 'referred to by Ovid, De Ponto. I*, iv. Ep. 1, 1. 34, as
also by a host of Epigrammatic writers in the Greek Anthology.

v5 See the Greek Anthology, IJ. vi. Kp. 2.

% •• Player with the Discus"." It it mentioned bv Quihtilian and Lucian.
There is a copy of it in marble in the British Museum, and one in the
Palazzo jMassimi at Komc. The Heifer of Myron is mentioned by Pro-
copius, as being at Konie in the sixth century. 2so copy of it is known to
exist.

V7 Seen by Pausanias in the Acropolis at Athens. " Or " Sawyers."

w In reference to tlic story of the Satyr Marsyas and Minerva ; told by
Ovid, Fasti, B. vi. 1. G97,'rt sfy.

1 Persons engaged in the five contests of (^uoiting, running, leaping,
wrestling, and hurling the javelin.

2 Competitors in boxing and wrestling.

3 Mentioned by Cicero In Verrem, Or. 4. This Circus was in the
Eleventh Region of the city.

4 See the Anthology, H. iii. Ep. 14, where an epigram on this subject
is ascribed to Any ten or Lconides ; but the Myro mentioned is u female.
See Sillig, i)ict. Ancient Artists.

5 She was a poetess of Teios or Lesbos, and a contemporary of Sappho.
* "Multiplicasse veritatem." Siilig has commented at some length on

this passage, Diet. Ancient Aituts.

174 PLINY'S NATUUAL HISTOIIY. [Book XXXIV.

any jrreafor attention tliun is observed in the ruilc figures of
iii"re ancient tirm-s.

Pythagoras of llhegium, in Italy, excelled him in the figure
of the Paneratiasi1 which is now at Delphi, and in which he
also surpassed Leontiscus.9 Pythagoras also executed the statue
of Astylos,* the runner, which is exhibited at Olympia; that
of a Libyan boy holding a tablet, also in the same place ; and
a nude male figure holding fruit. There is at Syracuse u
figure of a lame man by him : persons, when looking at it,
seem to feel the very pain of his wound, lie also made an
Apollo, with the serpent10 pierced by his. arrows; and a Player
on the Lyre, known as the Pieieus,11 from the fact that, when
Thebes was taken by Alexander the Great, a fugitive successfully
concealed in its bosom a sum of gold. He was the iirst artist
•who gave expression to the sinews and the veins, and paid
raore attention to the hair.

There was also another Pythagoras, a Sainiun,12 who was
originally a painter, seven of whose nude figures, in the
Temple of Fortune of the passing (lay,13 and OIK? of an nged
man, are very much admired. He is said to have resembled
the last' mentioned artist so much in his features, that they
could not be distinguished. Sostratus, it is said, was the
pupil of Pythagoras of Khegium, and his sister's son.

According to Duris,14 Lysippus the Sicyonian was not tho
pupil1* of any one, but was originally a worker in brass, and
was tirst prompted to venture upon statuary by an answer thsit
was given by Eu pom pus the painter; who, upon being asked
which of his predecessors he proposed to take for his model,
pointed to a crowd of men, and replied that it was Nature herself,

7 S!.-e Note 2 above.

- TL' n.- is a painter of tins name mentioned in P». xxxv. c. 43. The
reading is extremely doubtful.

y Mentioned by 1'luto, I.)c Legibu*, B. viii. and by Pausanias, B. vi.
c. 13. lit was thrice victorious at the Olympie (iaiius. lu Python.

11 From the (Jieek word .Aunioc, ** iust," or "trustworthy." — li".

12 iMu^nts Laertins mentions a Pythagoras, a statuary, in his lifo of
liis celebrated iiametake, the founder of t lie great selionl of philosopliy. — 13.
Pitu>:mias( li. ix. c. 3-5, speaks of a Parian btatuaiy of this name.

1:1 See Xote 79 above. u See end of It. vii.

15 Cicero remarks, Urut. 86, 20G, "that Lysippus used to say that the
Doryphoros of Polytli-tus was his master," implying that he considered
Linis. If indtbtid i»<r his skill to Laving; studied the above-mentioned work
of Polyeletus. — B.

Ch*p. 19.] CET.Eim.VTED WORKS IN BRASS. 170

and no artist, that he proposed to imitate. As already mention-
ed,16 Lysippus \vas most prolific in his works, and made more
statues than any other artist. Among these, is the Man using the
Jiody-serapcr, which Marcus Agrippa had erected in front of his
"Warm Laths, 1H and which wonderfully pleased the Emperor
Tiberius. This prince, although in the beginning of his reign
he imposed some restraint upon himself, could not resist the
temptation, and had this statue removed to his bed-chamber,
having substituted another for it at the baths : the people,
however, were so resolutely opposed to this, that at the theatre
they clamourously demanded the Apoxyomenos19 to be replaced;
and the prince, notwithstanding his attachment to it, was
obliged to restore it.

Lysippus is also celebrated for his statue of the intoxicated
Female Flute-player, his dogs and huntsmen, and, more parti-
cularly, for liis Chariot with the Sun, as represented by the
llhodians.20 He also executed a numerous series of statues of
Alexander the Great, commencing from his childhood.21 The
Emperor 2u-ro was so delighted with his statue of the infant
Alexander, that he had it gilt : this addition, however, to its
value, so detracted from its artistic beauty that the gold was
removed, and in this state it was looked upon as stiil more
precious, though disfigured by the scratches and seams which
remained upon it, and in which the gold was still to be seen."
He also made the statue of HcphODstion, the friend of Alex
ander the Great, which Home persons attribute to Polycletus,
whereas that artist lived nearly a century before his time.*-*
Also, the statue of Alexander at the chase, now consecrated at
Delphi, the ligure of a Satyr, now at Athens, and the Squadron

16 In Chapter 17 of this Hook.— H.

17 The same subject, which, as mentioned above, had hecn treated by
rolyelctas.— -13. l" In the Eighth Region of the City.

''•> 'Atrogvo/upnc, the Greek name of the statue, signifying one "scraping
himself." -° The head encircled with rays. "

~l The linos of Horace arc well known, in- which he says, that Alex-
ander would allow his portrait to he painted by no one rxci-pt Applies, n«»r
his statue to he made by any one except Lysippus, Epist. U. ii. £p. 1,
1. 237.— H.

*- This expression would seem to indicate that the j*ol<l was attached to
the bronze by some mechanical process, and not that the statue was covered
with thin U-aV(s of the metal. — 15.

" This story is adopted by Apnlcins in the " Florida/' H. i., who says
that PolycletUB was the only 'artist who made u statue of Alexander.

176 PLIXT'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIV.

of Alexander,24 all of whom he represented with the greatest
accuracy. This last work of art, after his conquest of Mace-
donia," M^telius conveyed to Home. Lysippus also executed
chariots of various kinds. He is considered to have contri-
buted very greatly to the art of statuary by expressing the
details of the hair,28 and by making the head smaller than had
been done by the ancients, and the body more graceful and less
bulky, a method by which his statues were made to appear
taller. The Latin language has no appropriate name for that
*' symmetry,"27 which he so attentively observed in his new and
hitherto untried method of modifying the squareness obser-
vable in the ancient statues. Indeed, it was a common saying
of his, that other artists made men as they actually were, while
he made them as they appeared to be. One peculiar character-
istic of his work, is the iinish and minuteness which are ob-
served in even the smallest details. Lysippus left three sons,
who were also his pupils, and became celebrated as artists,
Laippus, Bcedas, and, more particularly, Euthycrates; though
this last-named artist rivalled his father in precision rather
than in elegance, and preferred scrupulous correctness to grace-
fulness. ^Nothing can be more expressive than his Hercules
at Delphi, his Alexander, his Hunter at Thespian, and his
Equestrian Combat. Equally good, too, are his statue of Tro-
phonius, erected in the oracular cave** of that divinity, his
numerous chariots, his Horse with the Panniers,29 and his hounds.
Tisicrates, also a native of Sicyon, was a pupil of Euthy-
crates, but more nearly approaching the style of Lysippus ; so
much so, that several of his statues can scarcely be distinguished
from those of Lysippus ; his aged Theban, for example, his King
Demetrius, and his Peucestes, who saved the life of Alexander
the Great, and so rendered himself deserving of this honour.30

24 A large group of equestrian statues, representing those of Alexan-
der's body-i:uardt who had fallen at the battle of the Granicus.

25 A.u.c.'COG.

2r< See the Greek Anthology, B. iv. Ep. 14, where this subject is treated
of in the epigram upon his btatue of Opportunity, represented with the
forelock.

27 Which is a word of Greek origin, somewhat similar to our word
"proportion." 5t* At helmdiua in Boeotia.

•* llardouin seems to think that "fiseina" here means a" muzzle." The
Epigram in the Greek Anthology, B. iv. c. 7, attributed to King Philip, is
osed by llardouin to bear reference to this figure.
The circumstance here referred to is related by Q. Curtiua, B. ix. c. 5,

Chap. 19-] CELEBRATED WOEKS IX BRASS. 177

Artists, who have transmitted these details in their works,
bestow wonderful encomiums upon Telephones, the Phocsean,
a statuary but little known, they say, because he lived in Thes-
ealy, where his works remained concealed ; according to their
account, however, he is quite equal to Polyeletus, Myron, and
Pythagoras. They more particularly commend his Larissa,
his Spintharus, the pentathlete,31 and his Apollo. Others,
however, assign another reason tor his being so little known ;
it being owing, they think, to his having devoted himself to
the studios established by Kings Xerxes and Darius.

Praxiteles, who excelled more particularly in marble, and
thence acquired his chief celebrity, also executed some very
beautiful works in brass, the llape of Proserpine, the Cntagusa/8
a Father Libcr,0:) a figure of Drunkenness, and the celebrated
Satyr,31 to the Greeks known as"Peribo0tos»>>35 He also executed
the statues, which were formerly before the Temple3* of Good
Fortune, and the Venus, which was destroyed by fire, with
the Temple of that goddess, in the reign of Claudius, and was
considered equal to his marble statue of Venus,37 so celebrated
throughout the world. He also executed a Stephanusa,39 a Spi-
lumcnc,39 an (Enophorus,40 and two figures of llarmodius and
Aristogiton, who slew the tyrants; which last, having been taken,
away from Greece by Xerxes, were restored to the Athenians on

as having occurred at the siege of the city of the Oxydraca?; according to
other hihtorians, however, it is said to have taken place ut a city of the
Malli.— I*. 3l Soo Note 1, above.

3- Kan/yowra; a figure of Ceres, probably, '* leading back*1 Proserpine
Iron the domains of Pluto. Sillig, however, dissents from this interpre-
tation; Diet. Ancient Artists. M Or liacchus.

34 £ee Pausanias, It. i. c. 20. Sillig says, ** Pliny seems to have con-
founded two Satyrs made by Praxiteles, for that here named stood alone
in the 'Via Tripod urn' at Athens, and was quite dillVreut from the one
which was associated with the figure of Intoxication, and that of Uaechus."
—Diet. Ancient Artists.

35 " Much-famed." Visconti is of opinion that the Imposing Satyr, for*
raerly in the Napoleon Museum at Paris, was a copy of this statue. Winck-
chnann is also of the same opinion.

y> In the Second ttegiou of the city. According to Cicero, in Verrem. \i.9
they were brought froin Achaia by L. Mnnimius, who took them frcm
Tbespia?, A.U.C. COS. 37 See B. ixxvi. c. 4.

3%J A woman plaiting garlands.

3J A soubriquet for an old hag, it is thought.

40 A female carrying wiue.

VOL. VI. K

17S PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIV.

the conquest of Persia by Alexander the Great.41 He also made
the youthful Apollo, known as the "Suuroctonos,"1- because he
is aiming an arrow at a lizard which is stealing towards him.
There are greatly admired, also, two statues of his, expressive
of contrary emotions — a Matron in tears, and a Courtesan full
of gaiety.: this last is supposed to be a likeness of Phryne, and
it is said that we can detect in her figure the love of the artist,
and iu the countenance of the courtesan the promised reward."

His kindness of heart, too, is witnessed by another iigure ;
for in a chariot and horses which had been executed by Cala-
mis,41 he himself made the charioteer, in order that the artist,
who excelled in the representation of horses, might not be
considered deficient in the human figure. This lust-men-
tioned artist bus executed other chariots also, some with four
horses, and some with two ; and in his horses lie is always
unrivalled. But that it may not be supposed that lie was so
grvutly inferior in his human figures, it is as well to remark
that his Alemena14 is equal to any that was ever produced.

Alcamenes,40 who was a pupil of Phidias, worked in marble
and executed a Pentathletc in brass, known as the " Kncrino-
nieiios."47 Aristides, too, who was the scholar of Polycletus,
executed chariots iu metal with four and two horses. The

41 According to Valerius Maximus, 15. ii. s. 10, these statues were rc-
Ft'»rod, not by Alexander, but by his successor Seleucus. — U. Silliir makes
the following remark upon tins passage — " Pliny here strangely confounds
the statues of Harmoditis and Artstogiton, made by -Praxiteles," with other
figure* of those heroes of a much more ancient <lat«-t made by Antenor."

** 1'rnr.i rai-poc. a "lizard," and jcr*ii'«s, "to kill." This statue is dt%-
sn-ibcd by Martial. 11. xiv. Kj>. 17'2,entitlfd ik Sauroetonos Corinthiux" — B.
Many line copies uf it are still in existence, and Winckelmann is of opinion
that the brouzc at the Villa Albani is the original. There are others nt
the Villa Bor^heso and in the Vatican.

;> In h»r worthless favours, probably. Praxiteles was a ^n at admirer
of 1'hryue, and inscribed on the has.- of this statue an K]iit;ram of Siiiu'ii-
ides, pr« served in th<» <Ireek Anth«d«»^y, !'«. iv. Kj». 12. She was also .said
to have been the model of bis Cnidian Venus.

41 This artist is mentioned also by Cicero, Panaanias, Proj^rtius, and
Ovid, the two latter especially remarking the excellence of his horses. — iJ.
£•.«.• }'». \\xiii. c. 55.

ai The motht-T of Hercules. — B.

40 See B. xxxvi. c. 4. Having noxv <riren an account of the arlUts
most distinguished for their genius, Pliny j>n>ceeds t-> make some remarks
ujHiii those who were less famous, in alphabetical order. — B.

47 The ••highly approved.'1

Chap.. 19.] CLLEBUATED TVOKKS IN BRASS. 179

Lecrna49 of Ainphicrates49 is highly commended. The cour-
tesan50 Leccua, who was a skilful performer on the lyre, and
had so become acquainted with Harmodius and Aristogiton,
submitted to be tortured till she expired, rather than betray
their plot for the extermination of the tyrants.51 The Athe-
nians, being desirous of honouring her memory, without at
the same time rendering homage to a courtesan, had her re-
presented under the figure of the animal whose name she bore ;5-
and, in order to indicate the cause of the honour thus paid her,
ordered the artist to represent the animal without a tongue. w

JJryaxis executed in brass statues of ^Esculapius arid JSeleii-
cus ;** Bccdas6* a figure in adoration; Uaton, an Apollo and a
Juno, which are in the Temple of Concord'7 at Home.

CtesiluiU* executed a statue of a man fainting from his
wounds, in the expression of which may be seen how little
life remains ;M as also the Olympian Pericles,60 well worthy of
its title : indeed, it is one of the marvellous adjuncts of this
art, that it renders men who are already celebrated even more

Si).

CYphisodotuscl is the artist of an admirable Minerva, now
erected in the port of Athens ; as also of the altar before the

4S Or "Lioness." See B. vii. c. 23.

4<J The reading is doubtful here. " Iphicrates" and " Tisicrates" are
oilier readings.

60 Th^ same story is related by Athenreus, B. xiii., and by Pausanias.— - B.

M I'i.-istratu3 and his sons, llippias and llipparchus.

&: A lioness.

M She having bitten off hor tongue, that she might not confess.

M Hardouin has olu-rul a plausible conjecture, that for the word *4 Si-leu-
Ct:m," we should read ** SaiuU-iu," an implying that the two statues exe-
cuted hv Bryaxis were those of J-ls -ulapius and the Goddess of iitallh. — B.

M Already Tntntioncd as a son nf J.ysippus.

ft7 In the Eighth Kvgion of the City.

^ Tliis reading ap[>< .«r* ])reiVra!>lu to *4 Cresilos," though the latter is
supported by the Itaiulurg MS.

'* Ajasson quotes here tlie beautiful words of Virgil— " Et dulces mo-
ri'-ns nminiscitur Argos " — ** lli-niemhers. his lov'd Argos, as he dies."

60 Dakchamps supposes that Pericles was IKTC represented in the act
of addressing tlie ]>ecple; Ilardouin coneeives that this statue received
iti« title from the thumkr of liis tloqueneu in debate, or else from the
mighty power which lie wielded both in peaee and war, or some of the
other reasons whieh Plutarch mentions in the Life of IVrieles. — B.

cl It is doubtful to which of the artists of this name he alhules, the
older or the younger Ophisodotus, the son of I'raiittlcb. Sillig inclines
to think tUe former — Diet. Ancient Artists.

'

180 PLINY'S NATUBAL ms-ronr, [Book XXXIV.

Temple of Jupiter Servator,82 at the same place, to \vhich,
indeed, few works aro comparable,

Canachus63 executed a nude Apollo, which is known as tho
" Philesian :"" it is at Didymi,64 and is composed of bronze
that was fused at ./Egina. He also made a stag with it, so
nicelv poised on its hoofs, as to admit of a thread being passed
beneath. Onew fore-foot, too, and the alternate hind-foot are
BO made as firmly to grip the base, the socket being07 so in-
dented on either side, as to admit of the figure being thrown
at pleasure upon alternate feet. Another work of his was the
boys known as the " Celetizontes.ms

Chxreas made statues of Alexander tho Great and of his
father Philip. Desilaus63 made a Doryphoros70 and a wounded
Amazon; and Demetrius71 a statue of Lysimache, who was
priesU'ss of Minerva sixty- four years. This statuary also made
the Minerva, which has the name of Musica,7* and HO called be-
cause the dragons on its Gorgon's head vibrate at the sound of
the lyre ; also an equestrian statue of Simon, the first writer

" The "Deliverer." 63 The elder Can ach us, probably.

64 The " Lovel/." Ilrotero says that this is bulk-veil to be the Flo-
rentioe Apollo of the present day. It stood in the Temple at Didymi,
near Miletus, until the return of Xerxes from his expedition against Greece,
xvben it was removed to Ecbatnna, hut was afterwards restored by St-leucus
>*icator. " Sec B. v. c. 31.

66 "Alterno rnorsu ealce di^itisque retinentibus solum, ita vertebrate
(lente utrisque in partibus ut a repultm per viecs resiliat." lie seems to
mean that the statue is so made as to be capable of standing either on tho
right fore foot and the left hind foot, or on the left fore foot and the right
hind foot, the conformation of the under part of the foot being such as to
fit into the base.

67 The following are the words of the original: " Ita vcrtebrato dcnto
utrisque in partibus." I confess myself unable to comprehend them, nor do
J think that they are satisfactorily explained by Uurdouin's comment. — B,

68 The u Riders on horseback."

^ It is .supposed by tSilliir, iJict. Ancient Artists, that this is the same
person as the Cresilas, Cttsilas or Ctesilaus, before mentioned in this Chap-
ter, and that I'liny himself has committed a mistake in the name.

~'} A figure of a man '* brandishing a spear;" See Note 83 above.

"l He la mentioned by Quint ilian as being more attentive to exactness
than to beauty; also by I»iogciics Laertius, U. v. c. 8-0. Silli^ f,uppr»se«
that he ilourished in the time of rtritles. 1'ausanias, D. i., speaks of his

'~2 The Athenians »i tlieir flatten*, as we learn from Scnecn, expressed a
uish to affiance their Minerva Musica to Marc Antony. His reply was,
that he would be happy to take her, but with one thousand talenU by way
of portion.

Chap, 10.] CELEBRATED WORKS IX BRASS. 181

on the art of equitation.73 Daedalus,74 who is highly esteemed
as a modeller in clay, made two brazen figures of youths using
the body-scraper ;75 and Dinomencs executed figures of Pro-
tesilaiis"6 and Pythodemus the wrestler.

The statue of Alexander Paris is the work of Euphranor i77 it
is much admired, because we recognize in it, at the same mo-
ment, all these characteristics ; we sec him as the umpire be-
tween the goddesses, the paramour of Helen, and yet the slayer
of Achilles. We have a Minerva, too, by Euphranor, at Koine,
known as the "Catuliua," and dedicated below the Capitol, by Q.
Lutatius ;:* also a figure of Good Success,79 holding in the right
hand a patera, and in the left an ear of corn and a poppy.
There is also a Latona by him, in the Temple of Concord,60
witli the new-born infants Apollo and Diana in her arms. He
also executed some brazen chariots with four and two horses,
and a Cliduchus1*1 of beautiful proportions ; as also two colossal
statues, one representing Virtue, the other Greece ;b" and a
figure of a female lost in wonder and adoration : with statues of
Alexander and Philip in chariots with four horses. Eutychides
executed an emblematic figure of the Eurotas,^ of which it has
been frequently remarked, that the work of the artist appeal's
more ilowing than the waters even of the river."

Hogias85 is celebrated for his Minerva and his King Pyrrhus,
his youthful Celetizontcs/5 and his statues of Castor and Pollux,

73 lie is mentioned by Xenophon, according to whom, ho dedicated the
brazen statue of a horse in the Eicusinium at Athens. He was probably
an Athenian by birth.

71 Sou of Patroclus, who is previously mentioned as having lived in the
95th Olympiad. lie was a native of Sicyon. and -flourished about u.c. 400.
Several works of his are also mentioned by Tausanias.

75 Or " strigil." Sue Note 19 above. '« The first Grecian slain at Troy.

77 Famous also as a painter. See B. xxxv. c. 40. — B. 1'aris, the son
of Priam, was known by both of theso names. 7w Q. Lutatius Catulus.

rj " Bonus Kventus; Varro, do Kc Itustica, B. i. c. 1, applies this term
to one of the deities that preside over t)ie labours of the agriculturist.
II is temple was situate near the Baths of Agrippa. — B.

M In the Kighth Region of the City. »l Sec Xotc 78, page 171.

M 1'ausuuias, 15. vi., speaks of a btatuc of Ancient Greece, but the name
of the artist is not mentioned.— U. ** St-o B. iv. c. 8.

64 lirotero informs us, from Ficoroni, that there is a gem still in exist-
ence on which this design of Eutychides is engraved. — B.

8i Thiersch considers him to be identical with the elder Hrgesias. lie
is mentioned aL»o by rausanias, B. viii. c. 42. K Sec Note 68, above.

182 FLINT'S NATURAL IIJSTOHY. [Book XXXIV.

before the Temple of Jupiter Tonans :M Jlegesias,1* for his
Hercules, which is at our colony of Puriuni.** Of Isidotus^ve
have the Buthytes.90

Lycius was the pupil91 of Myron : lie made a figure repre-
senting a hoy blowing a nearly extinguished lire, well worthy
of his master, as also figures of the Argonauts. Leochares
made a hronze representing the eagle carrying off Ganymede :
the eagle has all the appearance of being sensible of the impor-
tance of his burden, and for whom ho is carrying it, being
careful not to injure the youth with his talons, even through
the garments.92 He executed a figure, also, of Autolycus,*3 who
had been victorious in the contests of the Pancratium, and for
whom Xenophon wrote his Symposium ;H the ligure, also, of
Jupiter Tonans in the Capitol, the most admired of all his
works; and a statue of Apollo crowned with a diadem. He
executed, also, a figure of Lyciscus, and one of the boy Lagon,w
full of the archness and low-bred cunning of the slave. Lycius
also made a figure of a boy burning perfumes.

AVe have a young bull by MenaBchmus,1* pressed down be-
neath a man's knee, with its neck bent back :'j7 this Mcntcch-

*7 Dedicated by Augustus onthcCapitolinc Hill, in tho Eighth Ilcgiou of
the City.

bs Sillig distinguishes three artists of this name.

M St.e 15. v. c. 40, and 13. vii. c. 2. '•* Tho " Sacrifice!* of the ox."

51 The son also.

92 Martial expresses the same idea in his Epigram, II. i. Kp. 7; but he
does r.ot refer to this statue.- B. Two copies of this Ganymede are still
in t licence at Home.

50 r.iusanias informs us, B. i. and B. ixM that he saw tins statue in the
rrytanacum of Athens.— 13. Autolycus obtained this victory about the
89th or 90th Olympiad.

** It was iii honour of a victory gained by him in the pentathlon at tho
Grr ,-it Panathensea, that Callias gave the Symposium described by Xenophon.

*'•> Martial, B. i^. Ep. 51, where he is pointing at the analogy between
Irs pr.t ms and the works of tho most eminent sculptors, probably refers to
this statue : —

"Nos faciraus Bruti puerum, nos Lagona vivum." — B.
The reading "Logonem," or "Langonem," certainly seems superior to
that of the Bamberg MS.— " Mangonem," a "huckster."

™ For some further mention of him, FCO end of B. iv.

57 Dtla fosse has pointed out the resemblance between this statue and ono
of the works of Michael Angelo, representing L>avid kneeling ou Goliath,
and pruning Lack the giant's neck.— L'.

Chap. 10.] CELEBRATED WOHKS IS LUASS. 183

inus has also written a treatise on his art. Xaiicyclcs* in
admired for a Mercury, a Discobolus, w and a 3Tan sacrificing a
liani. Naucerus made a figure of a wrestler panting ivr
breath; Niccrutus, an uEsculapius and Hygcia,1 wliich are
in the Temple of Concord at Koine. I'yromuchns represented
Alcibituies, managing a eliariot with four horses: 1'olyeles
made a splendid statue of Ileruiaphroditus ; Pyrrhus, statues of
Hygeia and Minerva ; and Phanis, who was a pupil of Ly-
sippus, an Kpithynsa.J

Stypux of Cyprus acquired his celebrity by a single work,
the, statue of the Splanchnoptes ;3 wliieh represents a slave of
the Olympian IVrieles, roasting entrails and kindling the lire
with his breath. Silunion made a statue in metal of Apollo-
dorus, who was himseii' a modeller, and not only the uie-st
diligent of all in the study of this art, but a most severe
criticizer of his own works, frequently breaking his statues to
pieces when he had finished them, and never able to satisfy
his intense passion fur the art — a circumstance which procured
him the surname ot" " the -Madman." Indeed, it is this ex-
pression which he has given to his works, which represent in
rietal embodied anger rather than the lineaments of a human
being. The Achilles, also, of Silanion is very excellent, and
his Kpistates1 exercising the Athletes. Btropgyliuu1 made a
iigure of an Amazon, which, from the beauty of the legs, was
known as the "Eucnemos,"6 and which Nero used to have carried
about with him in his travels, btrongylion was the artist,

** A native of Argo.s, who flourished in the 95th Olympiad. lie was t^«o
ion of Motho, and brother and instructor of the younger Polycfcttuof

Argus, Several of his statues arc mentioned by Pausanias and Tatian.

^ Ajasson thinks that three statins in the Royal Museum at Paris
may possiMy be copirs of tins Discobolus of Xauoytlcs.

1 The (ioddvss of Health, uud daughter of JCsciilapius. Niccrattti was
a native of Athens, and is also mentioned by Tatian.

2 A " Female sacrificing." The reading is very doubtful.

3 The "Man cooking entrails." For some further account of thi*
statue, sec 13. xxii. c. 20. This artist is unknown, but Thicrsch biiggots
that he may have been the father of Cleonu-m-s, whose name appears on
the base of the YMIUS de Mcdicis. * The matter of the Gymnasium.

5 He is twice mentioned by Pausanias : more particularly for the exeil-
Icnoo of his horse* and oxen. His country is unknown.

6 "The bcautiful-lt-L^cd." This statue has been mentioned at the end
of Chapter IS, as having been greatly admired by Nero.

18-1 PLINY'S NATURAL irrsTonY. [Book XXXIV.

also, of a youthful figure, which \vas so much admired by
Brutus of Philippi, that it received from him its surname.7

Theodorus of JSamos,8 who constructed the Labyrinth,9 cast
his own statue in brass; which was greatly admired, not only
for its resemblance, but for the extreme delicacy of the work.
In the right hand he holds a file, and with three fingers of tho
left, a little model of a four-horse chariot, which has since
Leen transferred to Pneneste:10 it is so extremely minute, that
the whole piece, botli chariot and charioteer, may be covered
by the wings of a fly, which he also made with it.

Xenocrates11 was the pupil of Ticrates, or, as some say, of
Euthycrates : he surpassed them both, however, in tho number
of his statues, and was the author of some treatises on his art.

Several artists have represented the battles fought by Attains
and Eumenes with the Galli ;12 Isigonus, for instance, Pyro-
inachus, Stratonicus, and Antigonus,u who also wrote some
works in reference to his art. jBoethus,14 although more cele-
brated for his works in silver, has executed a beautiful figure
of a child strangling a goose. The most celebrated of all the
works, of which I have here spoken, have been dedicated, for
some time past, by the Emperor Yespasianus in the Temple of
Peace,15 and other public buildings of his. They had before

7 This, it is supposed, is the statue to which Martial alludes in his
Epigram, mentioned in Note 95 above. — 13.

b There were two artists of this name, both natives of Samoa. Tho
present is the elder Theodorus, and is mentioned by Pausanius n.s having
teen the first to fuse iron for statues. )Ie is spoken of by numerous an-
cient authors, and by Pliny in B.vii. c. 57, B. xxxv. c. 46, and B. xxxvi.
c. 19, where he is erroneously mentioned as a Lenmian.

* At Crete: Atln-nagoros mentions him in conjunction with Padalus.

10 See B. vii. c. 21. Hardouin thinks that this bears reference to tho
conquest of the younger Marius by Sylla, mentioned in B. xxxiii. c. 5.
fuller and Meyer tr«-at this story of the brazen statue as a fiction.

11 Probably the same author that is mentioned at the end of B. xxxiii.
See also 1$. xixv. c. 36.

11 The Galli here spoken of were a tribe of the Celts, who invaded Asia
Minor, and afterwards uniting with the Greeks, settled in a portion of
Bithynia, which hence acquired the name of Gallo-Graciaor Galatia. — B.

15 "See end of B. xxxiii. Attalus I., king of Pergamus, conquered the
Galli, B.C. 239. Pyromachus has been mentioned a few lints before, and
Stratonicus, in B. xxxiii. c. 55, al«o by Atlit-ntuus.

14 A native of Carthage. A work of his is mentioned by Cicero, In
Verrem 4, 14, and in the Culex, 1.66, attributed to Virgil. See also B.
xxiiii. c. 55. 1S In the Eighth Region of the City.

Chap. 19.] CELT-BKATF.D WORKS IN BRASS. 185

been forcibly carried off by Xero,16 and brought to Rome,
and arranged by him in the receptiou-roorns of his Golden
Palace.17

In addition to these, there are several other artists, of about
equal celebrity, but none of whom have produced any first-rate
works ; Ariston,1" who was principally employed in chasing
silver, Callides, Ctcsias, Cantharus of Sicyon,19 Diodonis, a
pupil of Critias, Deliades,Euphorion, Eunicus,-0 and llecatieus,21
all of them chasers in silver ; Lesbocles, also, Prodorus, Py-
thodicus, and Polygnotus," one of the most celebrated painters ;
also two other chasers in silver, Stratonicus,1'3 and Scyinnus, a
pupil of Critias.

I shall now enumerate those artists who have executed
works of the same class : — Apollodorus,2* for example, Antro-
bulus, Asclepiodorus, and Aleuas, who have executed statues
of philosophers. Apellas38 has left us some figures of females
in the act of adoration ; Antignoius, a Perixyomenos,26 and
figures of the Tyrannicides, already mentioned. Antimachus
and Athenodorus made some statues of females of noble birth ;
Aristodemus"7 executed figures of wrestlers, two-horse chariots
with the charioteers, philosophers, aged women, and a statue
of King Seleucus :** his Doryphoros,'*9 too, possesses his cha-
racteristic gracefulness.

There were two artists of the name of Cephisodotus i30 the

15 "We arc informed by Pausanias, B. x., that Nero carried off from
Greece 500 bronze btatues of gods ami men.— B.

17 See 15. xxxvi. c. 21. 1M Se«- B. xxxv. c. /55.

'* Mentioned by Pousanias, B. vi. Many of these artists arc altoge-
ther unknown. * ;>0 Sec B. xxxiii. c. 55. ' al Sec B. xxxiir. c. 55.

2- Sec B. xxxiii. c. 56, an<l B. xxxv. c. 35.

23 Probably the same artist that has been mentioned in the preceding
pa#e.

** The artist already mentioned as having been represented by Silanion.

25 Pausanias, B. iii., speaks of his statue of Cynisca, a female who wa3
victor at the Olympic games. Indeed, the victors at these games were fre-
quently represented in a posture resembling-that of adoration.

->6 A man "scraping himself," probably. See Note 19, page 175. The
"Tyrannicides" were Ilarmodius and Anstogiton.

27 Tatian mentions an artist of this name.

2* Sillier thinks that this was Seleucus, king of Babylon, B.C. 312.

29 See Note 70 above

30 Pausanias, B. viii., gives an account of a statue of Diana, made of
Pcntelican marble, by this Cephisodotus, a native of Athens ; he is sup-
posed to have flourished in the lUUud Olympiad. In the commencement

18G PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIV.

earlier of them made a figure of Mercury nursing Father Liber31
when an infant ; also of a man haranguing, with the hand
elevated, the original of which is now unknown. The younger
Cephisodotus executed statues of philosophers. Colotcs/- who
assisted Phidias in the Olympian Jupiter, also executed statues
of philosophers; the same, too, with Cleon,3'1 Cenchramis,
Calliclcs,14 and Cepis. Chalcosthenes made statues of come-
dians and athletes. Duippua3* executed a lYrixyomenus/"'
Daiphron, Demoeritus,37 and Daemon made statues of pliilo-
sophers.

Epigonus, who has attempted nearly all the above-named
classes of works, has distinguished himself mure particularly
by his Trumpeter, and his Child in Tears, caressing its mur-
dered mother. The Woman in Admiration, of J'jibulus, is
highly praised ; and so is the Man, by Eubulides,3* reckoning
on his Fingers. Micoir™ is admired for his athletes; Meno-
genes, for his four-horse chariots. Niceratus,40 too, who
attempted every kind of work that had been executed by any
other artist, made statues of Alcibiades and of his mother
Deinarate,41 who is represented sacrificing by the light of
torches.

of tliis Chapter, Pliny has enumerated a Cephisodotus among the artists
of the 120th Olympiad.— ]*. ^ Bacchus.

i: The elder artist of this name. See 15. xxxv. c. 3-1.

33 A native of Sicvon ; Pausanias, 15. v. cc. 17, 21, informs us tliatClcon
made a»tatueof Venus and two statues of Jupiter ; he ah>o mentions others
of his works in 15. vi.— 15.

ol A native of Megara. He made a 'statue of Diugoras the pugilist,
who was victor at the Olympic games, inc. 404. Jle is mentioned aUo hy
Pausanias.

•^ Probably the same with the " Laippus" mentioned in the early part
of this Chapter. Sillig, .Diet. Ancient Artists, considers " Daippus " to
be the right name.

3* See Note 20 above.

37 A native of Sicyon, and pupil of Pison, according to Puusanias, 15. vi.
c. 3. lit- flourished about the lUOth Olympiad.

2- Works of his at Atht-iis are mentioned by Pausnnias, 15. i. c. 2, who
also states that he was father of Euchir, the Athenian.

*3 A statuary of Syracuse, sou of Nictratus. lie made two statues of
Ilicro 11., kii4r of Syracuse, vvlio died u.c. 215. He must not be con-
founded with the painter and statuary of the same name, mentioned in
15. xxxiii. c. 50, and 1J. xxxv. c. 35. lie is mentioned also by Pausaiiias.

4u An Athenian, son of Jtucteiuon. lie is mentioned also byTatiau, and
is supposed by Silli# to have flourished about U.C. 420.

41 Called 1/inomachc by Plutarch.

Chap. 10.] CELEBRATED WORKS IX BRASS. 187

Tisicmtes*2 executed a two-horse chariot in brass, in which
Piston afterwards placed the figure of a female. Piston also
made the statues of Mars and Mercury, which are in the
Temple of Concord at Home. Ko one can commend Perillus ;43
more cruel even than the tyrant Phalaris14 himself, he made
for him a brazen trill, asserting that when a man was enclosed
in it, and lire applied beneath, the cries of the man would
resemble the roaring of a bull : however, with a cruelty in
this instance marked by justice, the experiment of this torture
was first tried upon himself. To such a degree did this man
degrade the art of representing gods and men, an art more
adapted than any other to refine the feelings ! Surely so many
persons had not toiled to perfect it in order to make it an instru-
ment of torture ! Hence it is that the works of Perillus are-
only preserved, in order that whoever sees them, may detest
the hands that made 'them.

Sthennis44 made the statues of Ceres, Jupiter, and Minerva,
which are now in the Temple of Concord ; also figures of ma-
trons weeping, adoring, and offering sacrifice ; Simon46 exe-
cuted figures of a dog and an archer. Stratonicus,47 the chaser
in silver, made some figures of philosophers ; and so did both
of the artists named Scopas.48

The following artists have made statues of athletes, armed
men, hunters, and sacriiicers — Baton,49 Euchir,5" (jlaucide?,51
Heliodorus,*3 Jlicanus, Leophon, Lyson,5-* Leon, Menodoru?,54

42 Already mentioned as a successful pupil of Lysippus.

43 lie was probably a native of Agiigentum, and flourished about B.C.
5GO. The brazen bull of Perillus, aiid his unhappv fate, are recorded by
many of the cla.-sical writer?, nmoiii? others by Valerius Maxioius, B. ix.
cc. 2, 9, and by Ovid, Art. Am. B. i.'ll. 6<33-4.— B.

44 Sec 15. vii. c. 57.

45 Mentioned at the commencement of this Chapter.

4C A statuary of /K^ina, mentioned also by Vausanias, B. v. c. 27, in
connexion with Dionysius of Argos. lie nourished about Olymp. 76.

47 Already mentioned in B. xxxiii. c. 65, and previously in this Chapter.

4S "Seopas uterque." Silli^, Diet. Aneient*Artists, expresses an opi-
nion that these words are an interpolation ; but in his last edition of
Pliny, he thinks with M. Ian, that some words are wanting expressive of
the branch in which these artists excelled. Sec also B. xxxvi. cc. o, 14.

49 He is previously mentioned in this Chapter. See p. 179.

50 An Athenian arti-t, son of Kubulides. lie is also mentioned by
Fausanias. 5l A Lacedaemonian artist, also mentioned by Pausanias.

w Stc 1?. xxxvi. c. 4. ^ Mentioned also by Pausanias, B. i. c. 3.

54 Trobably not the Athenian statuary mentioned by Tausaiiias, B. ii.
c. 7. Sec Sillig, Diet. Aueieiit Artists.

18S PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIV.

3Iyagrus,w Polycrates, Polyidus,46 Pythocritus, Protogcnes, a
famous painter, whom we shall have occasion to mention here-
after ;37 Patrocles, Pollis, Posidonius9'J the Ephesian, who was
also a celebrated chaser in silver ; Periclymenus,w Philon,61
Symenus, Timotheua,*1 Theomncstus,63 Timarchides,M Timon,
Tisias, and Thrason.64

But of all these, Callimachus is the most remarkable, on
account of his surname. Being always dissatisfied with him-
self, and continually correcting his works, he obtained the namo
of " Catatexitechnos;*'66 thus affording a memorable example
of the necessity of observing moderation even in carefulness.
His Laconian Female Dancers, for instance, is a most correct
performance, but one in which, by extreme correctness, he has
effaced all gracefulness. It has been said, too, that Calli-
machus was a painter also. Cato, in his expedition against
Cyprus/7 sold all the statues that he found there, with the ex-
ception of one of Zeno ; in which case he was influenced, neither
by the value of the metal nor by its excellence as a work of
art, but by the fact that it was the statue of. a philosopher. I
only mention this circumstance casually, that an example6*
so little followed, may be known.

While speaking of statues, there is one other that should
not be omitted, although its author is unknown, that of ller-

45 A native of Fhoeis, mentioned also by Vitruvius.

66 Also a iJithyrambic poet; mentioned 'by Uiodurus Siculus.

i7 In B. xxxv.' c. 36.

59 See B. xxxiii. c. 55.

w Mentioned by Tatian as having made the statue of Eutychis. See
Pliny, B. xii. c. 3.

lil*ile executed a statue of JIepha3*tion ; and an inscription relative to
him is preserved by Wheler, Spoil, and Chishull.

« See B. xxxvi. c. 4.

63 A native of Sardis ; mentioned by Pausanias.

M An Athenian, mentioned also by Pausanias.

65 Strabo mentions some of his productions in the Temple at Ephesus.

65 44 yritterer away of his works." Jle was also an engraver on gold,
and a painter. lie is spoken of in high terms by Vitruvius, Pausuuias,
mid I)innysius of .Ilulicarnassus.

*« We have an account of Cato's honourable conduct on this occasion in
Plutarch. — li. See also B. xxix. c. 30.

6n ** Inane exemplum.1' Ilardouin thinks that this is said in reference
to his nr-glcct of the example^et by his grandfather, Cato the Censor, who
hated the Greeks. See B. vii. c. 31.

Chap. 20.] DIFFERENT KINDS OF COPPEfc. 189

culcs clothed in a tunic,60 the only one represented in that
costume in Home : it stands near the llostra, and the counte-
nance is stern and expressive of his last agonies, caused by
that dress. There are three inscriptions on it ; the first of
which states that it had formed part of the spoil obtained by
L. Lucullus™ the general ; the second, that his son, while still
a minor, dedicated in accordance with a decree of the Senate ;
the third, that T. Septimius Sabinus, the curule redile, had it
restored to the public from the hands of a private individual.
So vast has been the rivalry caused by this statue, and so high
the value set upon it.

CHAP. 20. THE DIFFKRKNT KIXPS OF COPPER AND ITS COM-

JUNATIOXS. PYKOPUS. C.VMPANIAN COPl'KK.

AVe will now return to the different kinds of copper, and its
several combinations. In Cyprian copper we have the kind
known as " coronarium,"71 and that called " regulare,"71" both
of them ductile. The former is made into thin leaves, and,
after being coloured with ox-gall,7- is used for what has all
the appearance of gilding on the coronets worn upon the stage.
The same substance, if mixed with gold, in the proportion of
six scruples of gold to the ounce, and reduced into thin plates,
acquires a iiery red colour, and is termed "pyropus."73 In
other mines again, they prepare the kind known as "regulare/'
as also that which is called " caldarium.'*74 These differ from,
each other in this respect, that, in the latter, the metal is only
fused, and breaks when struck with the hammer, whereas the
" regulare'* is malleable, or ductile,75 as some call it, a property
which belongs naturally to all the copper of Cyprus. In the
case, however, of all the other mines, this diii'ereuce between
bar copper and cast brass is produced by artificial means. Ail

° In the poisoned garment, which \vas the eventual cause of his
dvnth. — 1».

Ty The general who conducted the war against Mithridates. — B.

71 Sec B. xxxiii. c. 4G. " Chaplet" copper.

7I* " Bar" copper, or "malleable."

"2 It is very improbable that this tflVct could be produced by the cause
here assigned ; but without a more detailed account of the process cm-
ployed, we cannot explain the change of colour.— B.

"J IIi'pciJTroc, " sparkling like lire." {Similar to, if not identical with,
our tinsel. '• «' Cast brass."

T* Sue Bcckmana, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. -115. JJohn't Edition.

190 PLINT'S XATUKAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXIV.

the ores, in fact, will produce bar or malleable copper when
sufficiently melted and purified by heat. Among the other
kinds of copper, the palm of excellence is awarded to that of
Campania,76 which is the most esteemed for vessels and utensils.
This last is prepared several ways. At Capua it is melted
upon fires made with wood, and not coals, after which it
is sprinkled with cold water and cleansed through a sieve
made of oak. After being thus smelted a number of times,
Spanish silver-lead is added to it, in the proportion of ten
pounds of lead to one hundred pounds of copper ; a method
by which it is rendered pliable, and made to assume that agree-
able colour which is imparted to other kinds of copper by the
application, of oil and the action of the sun. Many parts,
however, of Italy, and the provinces, produce a similar kind
of metal ; but there they add only eight pounds of lead, and,
in consequence of the scarcity of wood, melt it several times
over upon coals. It is in Gaul more particularly, where the
ore* is melted between red-hot stones, that the difference is to
be seen that is produced by these variations in the method of
smelting. Indeed, this last method scorches the metal, and
renders it black and friable. Besides, they only melt it twice;
whereas, the oftener this operation is repeated, the better in
quality it becomes.

(9.) It is also as well to remark that all copper fuses best
when the weather is intensely cold. The proper combination
for making statues and tablets is as follows : the ore is iirst
melted ; after which there is added to the molten metal OIHJ
third part of second-hand77 copper, or in other words, copper
that has been in use and bought up for the purpose. For it
is a peculiarity of this metal that when it has been some time
in use, and has been subject to long-continued friction, it be-
comes seasoned, and subdued, as it were, to a high polish.
Twelve pounds and a half of silver-lead are then added to
every hundred pounds of the fused metal. There is also a
combination of copper, of a most delicate nature, " mould-
copper,""7" as it is called; there being added to the metal one

'6 In the former Editions the whole of tin? nest ten linos, from this word
do\vn to "HUI" is omit ltd. It is c\idciit that it has been Kit out by ac-
cident, in consequence of the recurrence of the word " Canipuno."- The
l.'.vus h;is be-in supplied from the Hamburg ^IS., and the reading is sup-
ported by the text of Ibidoius, Orig. B. xvi. c. 20, s. 9.

77 *' Culkctuxici." r7" ** i''oimalia."

Chup. 22] CADMIA.

tenth part of lead78 and ono twentieth of silver-lead, this
combination being the best adapted for taking the colour
known as " Gru3c;Kuens.":u The last kind is that known as
" ollaria,"50 from the vessels that are made of it : in this
combination three or four pounds of silver-lead81 are added to
every hundred pounds of copper. ]jy the addition of lead to
Cyprian copper, the purple tint is produced that we see upon
the drapery of statues.

CII.VP. 21. — TIIE METHOD OF PRESERVING COPPER.

Copper becomes covered with verdigris more quickly when
cleaned than when neglected, unless it is well rubbed with
oil. It is said that the best method of preserving it is
with a coaling of tar. The custom of making use of copper
for monuments, which are intended to be perpetuated, is of
very ancient date : it is upon tablets of brass that our public
enactments are engraved.

CHAP 22. (10.) — CAPMIA.

The ores of copper furnish a number of resources82 that arc
employed in medicine; indeed, all kinds of ulcers are healed
thereby with great rapidity. Of these, however, the most
useful is cadmia.^ This substance is formed artificially,

"* " Piumbi nigri" — " black h>a<V literally, but not what ice mean by
tlial name.

"'•' Tl>t' '* Grecian" colour. It docs not appear to havo been identified,
nor does it appear what it has to do with moulds.

*" " J'ot" eopjxr, or brass.

M Ik-ckmnnn is <*' opinion that this *' plumbum nrprrntarium" was ft
mixture ot equal parU of tin and lead. Hist. Jnv. Vol. 11. p. 220. Jlo/in's

J&tittOH,

'• Most of these preparations are in reality highly dan^crou*. Oxides,
however, or salu of ropper, liave been employed internally with success,
acting by alvine evacuation end by vomiting. The GVor/rv I't.uris of the
oKl cncmists \\as an oxide of copper. Jt is still used by the peasants of
Silesia, Ajas.-on say*.

h} It is obvious that the "cadmia" litre described must be an csscn-
thilly dillVreiit snh>t:ince from the 4< cadinia " mentioned in the second
(Mjiijittr of this Uo.ik, that being a natural production, possibly calamiuc
or hydroMiicate or carbonate ot xinc ; while the "cadmiu" of this Chapter
i* a furnuce-calamine, a product of the fusion of the ore of copper, or
zinc. — 1J. It is evident, too, that copper ores, impregnated with zinc oroa-
lamirie, also pa.s.vd under this name. Sets Btckmaiin, Hist. Inv. Vol. II.

p. o.'3 — '»"), Jlttlinx hlition, where this subject is di>'Mi>M-d at co!i>iderabio

ngtli ; uUu the tixalibc by l^laiussc, in Lciuuirc's hditiou of 1'liny.

p
tv

192 PLIXI-'S NATUBAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIV.

beyond a doubt, in the furnaces, also, where they smelt silver,
but it is whiter and not so heavy, and by no means to be com-
pared with that from copper. There are several kinds of it. For,
as the mineral itself, from which it is prepared artificially, so
necessary in fusing copper ore, and so useful in medicine, has
the name of " eadmia,"M so also is it found in the smelting,
furnaces, where it receives other names, according to the way in
which it is formed. Uy the action of the ilaine and the blast,
the more attenuated parts of the metal are separated, and
become attached, in proportion to their lightness, to the
arched top and sides of the furnace. These Hakes arc the
thinnest near the exterior opening of the furnace, where the
flame linds a vent, the substance being called " capnitis;"**
from its burnt appearance and its extreme lightness it re-
sembles white ashes. The best is that which is found in the
interior, hanging from the arches of the chimney, and from its
form and position named "botryitis."'* It is heavier than the
first-mentioned kind, but lighter than those which follow. It
is of two different colours : the least valuable is ash-coloured,
the better kind being red, friable, and extremely useful as a
remedy for affections of the eyes.

A third kind of cadmia is that found on the sides of the
furnace, and which, in consequence of its weight, could Hut
reach the arched vaults of the chimney. This species is
called " plaeitis,""7 in reference to its solid appearance, it pre-
senting a plane surface more like a solid crust than pumice,
and mottled within. Its great use is, for the cure of itch-
scab, and for making wounds cicatrize. Of this last there
are two varieties, the "onyehitis," which- is almost en-
tirely blue on the exterior, and spotted like an onyx within;
and the " ostrucitis,"1'9 which is quite black and more dirty
than the others, but particularly useful for healing wounds.
All the species of cadmia are of the best quality from the
furnaces of Cyprus. "When used in medicine it is heated a

M The metal known f o us as " cadmium " was discovered by Professor
Slronu-ver in 1818 : it Li cither associated in its ores with zinc, or forms a

Cypn

I knowi
818: i
native sulplmret.

** " Smoky residue." None of these substances formed in smelting ar«
preserved for'medicmal purposes at the present day. Tutty is an impure
oxide of zinc.

M •• Cluster residue." From its resemblance to a bunch of grapes.
«* « Caked residue." " " Shell-formed residue. '

Chfip. 23.] MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCIXED COPPER. 193

second time upon a fire of pure charcoal, and -when duly
incinerated, is quenched in Amincan"9 wine, if required for
making plasters, but in vinegar, if wanted for the cure of itch-
scab. Some persons first pound it, and then burn it in
earthen pots ; which done, they wash it in mortars and then
dry.it.

Nytnphodorus90 recommends that the most heavy and dense
pieces of mineral cadmia that can be procured, should be
burnt upon hot coals and quenched in Chian wine; after
which, it must be pounded and then sifted through a linen
cloth. It is then pulverized in a mortar and macerated in
rain water, the sediment being again pounded until it is
reduced to the consistency of ceruse, and presents no gritti-
ness to the teeth. lollas*1 recommends the same process ;
except that he selects the purest specimens of native cadmia.

CHAP. 23. FIFTEEN REMEDIES DEUIVED FBOM CADMIA. TEX

MEDICINAL EFFECTS OF CALCINED COITEii.

Cadmia02 acts as a desiccative, heals wounds, arrests dis-
charges, acts detergently upon webs and foul incrustations of
the eyes, removes eruptions, and produces, in fact, all the good
effects which we shall have occasion to mention when speaking
of lead. Copper too, itself, when calcined, is employed fur
all these purposes ; in addition to which it is used for white
spots and cicatrizations upon the eyes. Mixed with milk, it
is curative also of ulcers upon the eyes ; for which purpose,
the people in Egypt make a kind of eye-salvo by grinding it
upon whet stones. Taken with honey, it acts as an emetic.
For these purposes, Cyprian copper is calcined in unbaked
earthen pots, with an equal quantity of sulphur ; the apertures
of the vessel being well luted, and it being left in the furnace
until the vessel itself has become completely hardened. Some
persons add salt, and others substitute alum93 for sulphur;
others, again, add nothing, but merely sprinkle the copper with
vinegar. When calcined, it is pounded in a mortar of Thebuic
Ktone,yl after which it is washed with rain water, and then

** Sre B. xiv. c. 1C. *> See end of B. iii. *l See end of B. xii.
y- "\Vc have the same account of the medicinal tflVcts of Cudmia, and
the other preparations mentioned in this Chapter, jjiveii by Dioscoridcs. — B.
1M For an account of the "alumen" of the ancients, bee B. xxxv. c. 52.
*J Sec B. xxxiii. c. 21, and B. xxxvi. c. 13.
VOL. VI. O

194 PLINY'S yATUBAL HISTOET. [BookXXXTV.

pounded with a large quantity of water, and left to settle.
This process is repeated until the deposit has gained the
appearance of minium ;w after which it is dried in the sun, and
put by for keeping in a hox made of copper.

CHAP 24. (11.) — THE SCOKIA OF COPPEK.

The scoria, too, of copper is washed in the same manner ; but
the action of it is less efficacious than that of copper itself.
The flower, too, of copper*6 is also used in medicine ; a substance
which is procured by fusing copper, and then removing it into
another furnace, where the repeated action of the bellows
makes the metal separate into small scales, like the husks of
millet, and known as " llower of copper." These scales arc
also separated, when the cakes of metal are plunged into
water: they become red, too, like the scales of copper known
as "lepis,"*7 by means of which the genuine flower of copper
is adulterated, it being also sold under that name. This last is
made by hammering nails that are forged from the calces of
metal. All these processes are principally carried on in the
furnaces of Cyprus ; the great difierence between these sub-
stances being, that this lepis is detached from the cukes by
hammering, whereas the flower falls oil* spontaneously.

CHAP. 25. STOMOMA OF C01TEK ; FOUTY-SEVEX REMEDIES.

There is another finer kind of scale which is detached from
the surface of the metal, like a very fine down, and known
as " stomoma."** Uut of all these substances, and even of
their names, the physicians, if I /may venture so to say, an;
quite ignorant, as appears by the names they give them ; so

'* See B. xxxiii. c. 37.

M •• JEris iioa." Ajasson makes some coricct remarks upon the dilft r-
ence between the "scoria" und the "llower" of the metal. The former
ihuy be considered as consisting of the metal, mixed with a certain pro-
portion of heterogeneous matter, which has been separated during th»>
fusion of the ore, while the Litter consists of the pure metal in a state of
mechanical division. — B. 97 I4'rom the Greek Xc7ri£» " husk," or " scale."

9* Ajasson describes this substance a* consisting merely of the pure metal
in a state of minute mechanical division ; it would appear, therefore, to b-;
scarcely, if at all, different from the articles described in the la.st Chapter.
The word £ru/ju>/m means a *• hard substance," or u hard scales," there-
fore the application of this term to a substance like down, "lanugo," is
perhaps not very appropriate.— B.

Chap. 2G.] VERDIGRIS. 193

unacquainted arc they with the preparation of medicaments,
a thing that was formerly considered the most essential part
of their profession.*9 At the present day, whenever they
happen to iind u book of recipes, if they wish to make any
composition from these substances, or, in other words, to make
trial of the prescription at the expense of their unhappy
patients, they trust entirely to the druggists,1 who spoil
everything by their fraudulent adulterations. For this long
time past, they have even purchased their plasters and eye-.
salves ready made, and the consequence is, that the spoiled or
adulterated wares in the druggists* shops are thus got rid of.

Both lepis and flower of copper are calcined in shallow
earthen or brazen pans; after which they are washed, as
described above,* and employed for the same purposes ; in addi-
tion to which, they are used for excrescences in the nostrils and
in the anus, us also for dullness of the hearing, being forcibly
blown into the ears through a tube.^ Incorporated with meal,
they are applied to swellings of the uvula, and, with honey, to
swellings of the tonsils. The scales prepared from white
copper are much less efiicacious tlian those from Cyprian
copper. Sometimes they iirst macerate the nails and cakes of
copper in a boy's urine ; and in some instances, they pound
the scales, when detached, and wash them in rain water.
They are then given to dropsical patients, in doses of two
drachmas, with one scmisextarius of honied wine : they are also
made into a liniment with fine Hour.

CHAP. 2G. — VEUDIGltlS; EIGHTS KX KKMEDIES.

Verdigris3 is also applied to many purposes, and is prepared

w Ik'climann comments at some length on this passage; Vol. I. p. 328.
liohn's Edition.

1 ** Seplasiaj." The druggists dwelling in the Seplasia. See B. xxxiii.
c. 58.

2 In Chapters 22 and 23, as applied to Cadmia and Cyprian copper, re-
spectively.— H.

3 •» ,'Krugo." Tbc researches of modern chemists have ascertained the
composition of verdigris to be a diacctetc of copper; the Stt*qttibakic
acetate and the triacetate ore also to be considered as varieties of this

p. 171, ft

o

19G PLINY'S NATURAL niSTOinr. [Book XXXIV.

in numerous ways. Sometimes it is detached already formed,
from the mineral from which copper is smelted : and some-
times it is made by piercing holes in white copper, and sus-
pending it over strong vinegar in casks, which are closed with
covers ; it being much superior if scales of copper arc used for
the purpose. Some persons plunge vessels themselves, made
of white copper, into earthen pots filled with vinegar, and
scrape them at the end of ten days. Others, again, cover the
vessels with husks of grapes,* and scrape them in the same
way, at the end of ten days. Others sprinkle vinegar upon
copper filings, and stir them frequently with a spatula in the
course of the day, until they are completely dissolved. Others
prefer triturating these filings with vinegar in a brazen
mortar: but the most expeditious method of all is to add to
the vinegar shavings of coronet copper.5 Khodian verdigris,
more particularly, is adulterated with pounded marble ; some
persons use pumice-stone or gum.

The adulteration, however, which is the most difficult to
detect, is made with copperas;6 the other sophistications
being detected by the crackling of the substance when bitten
with the teeth. The best mode of testing it is by using an
iron fire-shovel; for when thus subjected to the fire, if pure,
the verdigris retains its colour, but if mixed with copperas, it
becomes red. The fraud may also be detected by using a leaf
of papyrus, which has been steeped in an infusion of nut-galls ;
for it becomes black immediately upon the genuine verdigris
being applied. It may also be detected by the eye ; the green
colour being unpleasant to the sight. Hut whether it is pure
or adulterated, the best method is first to wash and dry it, and
then to burn it in a new earthen vessel, turning it over until
it is reduced to an ash ;7 after which it is pounded and put by
for use. Some persons calcine it in raw earthen vessels, until
the earthenware becomes thoroughly baked : others again add
to it male frankincense.8 Verdigris is washed, too, in the same
manner as caduiia.

4 According to Brotcro, this is (he process generally adopted in Trance,
iu prefcn nee to the employment of vim-gar in a pure- state. — 1*.

* The form of copper which VTU.S termed "coronurium" has been already
described in Chapter 22.— 13.

6 " Atramento sutorio." " Shoemakers' black.*' See Chapters 27 and
22 of this Book.

' Until it assumes an ashy colour, Pioscoridea says. — 15.

5 See B. xii. oc. 30, 32.

Chap. 28.] SCOLEX OF COPPER. 197

It affords a most useful ingredient for eye-salves, and from
its mordent action is highly beneficial for watery humours of
the eyes. It is necessary, however, to wash the part with
warm water, applied with a fine sponge, until its mordency
is no longer felt.

CHAP. 27. — niEIUCIUM.

"Hieracium"9 is the name given to an eye-salve, which is
essentially composed of the following ingredients ; four ounces
of sal ammoniac, two of Cyprian verdigris, the same quantity
of the kind of copperas which is called " chalcanthum,"10 one
ounce of misy11 and six of saffron; all these substances being
pounded together with Thasian vinegar arid made up into
pills. It is an excellent remedy for incipient glaucoma and
cataract, as also for films upon the eyes, eruptions, albugo,
and diseases of the eye-lids. Verdigris, in a crude state, is
also used as an ingredient in plasters for wounds. In com-
bination with oil, it is wonderfully efficacious for ulcerations
of the mouth and gums, and for sore lips. Used in the form,
of a cerate, it acts dctorgently upon ulcers, and promotes their
cicatrization. Verdigris also consumes the callosities of fis-
tulas and cxcrescc'iJCL-s about the anus, either used by itself,
applied with sal ammoniac, or inserted in the fistula in the
form of a salve. The same substance, kneaded with one third
part of resin of turpentine, removes leprosy.

CHAP 28. (12.) — SCOLEX OF COPPKU ; KIGIITEEX REMEDIES.

There is another kind of verdigris also, which is called
" scolex."12 It is prepared by triturating in a mortar of

* According to Cclsus, this substance obtained its name from the person
who invented or compounded it; he calls it *' Collyrium of Ilierax." — B.

10 '* Atramenti sutorii, quod chaleanthum vocant."" We may presume that
this substance was somewhat different from the "atramentum sutoriuni"
mentioned in the last Chapter: the word " chaleanthum" means "flower of
copper;" %a\Kov dvOof. — 15. Dclafosse identifies it with blue, vitriol,
sulphate, or hydro-tribulphate of copper. See Chapter 32.

11 Src Chapter '>!.

u From the (Jreek ?*<<>Xy}g, " a worm," *' Vermicular Verdigris." —
MTh« accounts of this substance in ancient authors seem to some commen-
tators to be obscure ; hut in mv opinion we arc to understand by them
that the ingredients were pounded together till the paste they formed as-
sumed the appearance of pieces or threads like worms. For the same
reason the Italians give the name of tinnicelli to wire-drawn paste of

PLIKT'8 NATURAL IIISTOBY. [Book XXXIV.

Cyprian copper, alum and salt, or an equal quantity of nitre,
with the very strongest white vinegar. This preparation is
only made during the hottest days of the year, about the
rising of the Dog-star. The whole is triturated until it be-
comes green, and assumes the appearance of small worms, to
which it owes its name. This repulsive form is corrected by
mixing the urine of a young child, with twice the quantity of
vinegar. Scolex is used for the same medicinal purposes as
santerna, which we have described as being used for soldering
gold," and they have, both of them, the same properties as
verdigris. Xative scolex is also procured by scraping the
copper ore of which we are about to speak.

CHAP. 29. — CHALCITIS: SEVEN REMEDIES.

Chalcitis14 is the name of a mineral, from which, as well as
cadmia, copper is extracted by heat. It differs from cadmia
in this respect, that this last is procured from beds below the
surface, while chalcitis is detached from rocks that are exposed
to the air. Chalcitis also becomes immediately friable, being
naturally so soft as to have the appearance of a compressed
mass of down. There is also this other distinction between
them, that chalcitis is a composition of three other substances,
copper, misy, and sory,15 of which last we shall speak in their
appropriate places.16 The veins of copper which it contains arc
oblong. The most approved kind is of the colour of honey ;
it is streaked with fine sinuous veins, and is friable and not
stony. It is generally thought to be most valuable when fresh,
as, when old, it becomes converted into sory. It is highly
useful for removing fleshy excrescences in ulcers, for arresting
haemorrhage, and, in the form of a powder, for acting as-

flour used in cookery." — Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 173, Bohn's
Edition. » In B. xxxiii. c. 29— -B.

14 The name, no doubt, of a copper ore which has not been identified.
Delafosse suggests that it may have been an ore of iron and copper pyrites
in combination with a silky copper malachite. See Chapter 2 of this
Book, and B. xxxv. c. 52.

Zi Bron^niartis of opinion that the " sory" of Pliny is the sulphate of
copper, probably with an excess of acid. lie informs us that ho has r<>
cvm-d a specimen of a native sulphate of copper from Cucnc.a, in Spain,
which possesses all the characteristics of " sory" as here described. lie
considers it more difficult to ascertain the chemical composition of " misy,"
but is disposed to consider it as a mixed sulphate of iron and copper. — iJ,

1C Jn the uext two Chapters. — B.

Chap. 31.] MIST. 199

tringently upon the gums, the uvula, and the tonsillary glands.17
It is applied in wool, as a pessary, for affections of the uterus :
and with leek juice it is formed into plasters for diseases of
the genitals. This substance is macerated for forty days in
vinegar, in an earthen vessel luted with dung ; after which it
acquires a saifron colour. When this composition is mixed with
an equal proportion of cadmia, it forms the medicament known
as " psoricon.1'18 If two parts of chalcitis are combined witli
one of cadmia, the medicament becomes more active ; and it is
rendered still more powerful if vinegar is used instead of wine.
Tor all these purposes, calcined chalcitis is the most efficacious.

ciiAr. 30. — SORT : THREE REMEDIES.

The sory19 of Egypt is the most esteemed, being considered
much superior to that of Cyprus, Spain, and Africa; although
some prefer the sory from Cyprus for affections of the eyes.
But from whatever place it comes, tho best is that which has
the strongest odour, and which, when triturated, becomes
greasy, black, and spongy. It is a substance so unpleasant to
the stomach, that some persons nro made sick merely by its
smell. This is the case more particularly with the sory from
Egypt. That from other countries, by trituration, acquires
the lustre of misy, and is of a more gritty consistency. Held
in the mouth, and used as a collutory, it is good for toothache.
It is also useful for malignant ulcers of a serpiginous nature.
It is calcined upon charcoal, like chalcitis.

CHAP. 3 — MIST : THIRTEEN" REMEDIES.

Some persons have stated, that misy20 is formed by the cal-
cination of the mineral, in trenches ;*1 its fine yellow powder
becoming mixed with the ashes of the burnt fire-wood.
The fact is, however, that though obtained from the mineral,
it is already formed, and in compact masses, which require

17 "We have a similar account of its medicinal virtues given us by Dios-
corides ; Cclsus also enumerates chalcitis among the corrosives, or cauteries,
44 qua) exeduut corpus." lie also recommends it for alfections of the
eyes.— 11. 18 4* Sore ointment."

ly Sec Note 16 above.

20 Sec Note 15 above. Ilardouin calls this substance "yellow cop-
peraa," or 4* Koman vitriol."

21 " In scrobibus." The mineral alluded to is Chalcitis, mentioned iu
Chapter 2».— 13.

200 PLIXY'S KATURAL HISTORY.

force to detach them. The best is that which comes from
the manufactories of Cyprus, its characteristics being, that
when broken, it sparkles like gold, and when triturated, it
presents a sandy or earthy appearance, like chuleitis. Misy
is used in the process of refilling gold. Mixed with oil of
roses, it is used as an injection for suppurations of the ears,
and, in combination with wool, it is applied to ulcers of the
head. It also removes inveterate granulations of the eye-lids,
and is particularly useful for affections of the tonsils, quinsy,
and suppurations. For these maladies, sixteen drachmas
should be mixed with one semiscxtarius of vinegar, and boiled
with the addition of some honey, until it becomes of a viscous
consistency; in which state it is applicable to the different
purposes above mentioned. When its action is wanted to be
modified, a sprinkling of honey is added, A fomentation of
niisy and vinegar removes the callosities of iistulous ulcers ;
it also enters into the composition of eye-salves. It arrests
haemorrhage, prevents the spreading of serpiginous and putrid
•ulcers, and consumes fleshy excrescences* It is particularly
useful for diseases of the male generative organs, and acts as
a check upon menstruation.

CHAP. 32. — cHALCANxnra, OB SHOEMAKERS* BLACK : SIXTEEN

REMEDIES.

The Greeks, by the name23 which they have given to it,
have indicated the relation between shoemakers9 black21 and
copper ; for they call it " chalcanthum."35 . Indeed there is no
substance*5 so singular in its nature. It is prepared in Spain,
from the water of wells or pits which contain it in dissolu-
tion. This water is boiled with an equal quantity of puro
water, and is then poured into large wooden reservoirs.

» XaXcov aVOoc. " Flower of copper."— IJ.

51 '* Atrumcntuni sutorium." It was thus called from its being used
for colouring leather. Under this name he probably includes green
Titriol, or sulphate of the protoxide of iron, and blue Titriol, or sulphate,
and hydro-trisulphnte of copper, the former of which is, properly, our
copperas. See lieckniann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 181, it. teg. liuhns Edi-
tion. See also Note 10 above.

25 In reality, the " chalcanthum" of Dioscoridcs was the small scales
separated from molten copper by the application of water. See Chapters
24 and 25 above.

25 Of this kind, probably. &JC Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. I. p. 182.

Chap. 32.] CIIALCA.XT1IUM, OR SHOKilAKEKS' BLACK. 201

Across these reservoirs there are a number of immovable
beams, to which cords are fastened, and then sunk into the "water
beneath by means of stones ; upon which, a slimy sediment
attaches itself to the cords, in drops of a vitreous27 appearance,
somewhat resembling a bunch of grapes. Upon being removed,
it is dried for thirty days. It is of an azure colour, and of a
brilliant lustre, and is often taken for glass. "When dissolved,
it forms the black dye that is used for colouring leather.

Chaleanthum is also prepared in various other ways : tho
earth which contains it being sometimes excavated into
trenches, from the sides of which globules exude, which
become concrete when exposed to the action of the winter
frosts. This kind is called " stalagmia,"'8 and there is none
more pure. "When its colour is nearly white, with a slight
tinge of violet, it is called "lonchoton."*9 It is also prepared
in 'pans hollowed out in the rocks ; the rain water carrying the
slime into them, where it settles and becomes hardened. It is
also formed in the same way in which we prepare salt;30 the
intense heat of the sun separating the fresh water from it.
Hence it is that some distinguish two kinds of chalcanthum,
the fossil and the artificial; the latter being paler than the
former, and as much inferior to it in quality as it is in
colour.

The chnlcitis which comes from Cyprus is tho most highly
esteemed for the purposes of medicine, being taken in doses of
one drachma with honey, as uu expellent of intestinal worms.
Diluted and injected into the nostrils, it acts dctcrgcntlv
upon tho brain, and, taken with honey or with hydromel, it
acts as a purgative upon the stomach. It removes granula-
tions upon the eye-lids, and is good for pains and films upon
the eyes; it is curative also of ulcrrutions of the mouth. It
arrests bleeding at the nostrils, and hamiorrhoidul discharges.
In combination with seed of hyoscyamus, it brings away
splinters of broken bones. Applied to tho forehead with a
sponge, it acts as a check upon detlu-xions of the eyes. Made
up into plasters, it is very efficacious as a detergent for sores

27 From this ritrcotu appearance of the crystals of vitriol, it is most pro-
bable that vitriol derives Us name. See BecVtBtBO, Vol. I. p. 1S4.
2» " Drop," or ••globule" chalcanthum.

29 Possibly a corruption of " leucoion," " violet \vhite."

30 He has described the mode of procuring salt, by evaporating the
brine in shallow pits, in 13. ixxi. c. 39. — B.

202 PLT^Y'S NATUHAL HISTORY.

and fleshy excrescences in ulcers. The decoction of it, by the
contact solely, is curative of swellings of the uvula. It is laid
\vith linseed upon plasters which are used for relieving pains.
The whitish kind is preferred to the violet in one instance
only, for the purpose of being blown into the cars, through a
tube, to relieve deafness. Applied topically by itself, it heals
wounds; but it leaves a discoloration upon the scars. It has
been lately discovered, that if it is sprinkled upon the mouths
of bears and lions in the arena, its astringent action is so
powerful as to deprive the animals of the power of biting.

CIIAP. 33. (13.) — roMrnoLVX.

The substances called pompholyx31 and spodos32 arc also
found in the furnaces of copper-smelting works ; the difference
between them being, that pompholyx is disengaged by wash-
ing, while spodos is not washed. Some persons have called the
part which is white and very light " pompholyx," and say that
it is the ashes of copper and cadmia; whereas spodos is darker
and heavier, being a substance scraped from the walls of the
furnace, mixed with extinguished sparks from the metal, and
sometimes with the residue of coals. When vinegar is combined
-with it, pompholyx emits a coppery smell, and if it is touched
with the tongue, the taste is most abominable. It is useful as
an ingredient in ophthalmic preparations for all diseases of the
eyes, as also for all the purposes for which spodos is used;
this last only differing from it in its action being less power-
ful. It is also used for plasters, when required to be gently
cooling and desiccative. For all these purposes it is more
efficacious when it has been moistened with wine

CHAP. 34.— SPODOS; FIVE KEMEDIES.
The Cyprian spodos33 is the best. It is formed by fusing

31 It is difficult to ascertain the exact nature of the substances treated
of in this Chapter. .Ajasson has some judicious remarks upon them, in.
which he points out what appear to he inconsistencies in the account given
of them, and of their relation to each other.— B. Ajusson says that there
is no doubt that a mammose or tcrreous carbonate of copper is meant
tinder these names. These substances are no longer known, but our tutty,
or impure oxide of zinc, bears some resemblance to them.

!- iSte 15. xix. c. 4, and Chapters 34 and 52 of this Book.

33 A Greek word, signifying " ashes," or the residuum after combus-
tion.— B.

Chnp. 35.] FIFTEEN VARIETIES OF ANTISPODOS. 203

cadmia with copper ore. This substance, which is the lightest
part of the metal disengaged by fusion, escapes from the fur-
nace, and adheres to the roof, being distinguished from the
soot by the whiteness of its colour. Such parts of it as are
less white are indicative of incomplete combustion, and it is this
which some persons call " pompholyx." Such portions of it as
are of a more reddish colour are possessed of a more energetic
power, and are found to be so corrosive, that if it touches
the eyes, while being washed, it will cause blindness. There
is also a spodos of a honey colour, an indication that it con-
tains a large proportion of copper. All the different kinds,
however, are improved by washing ; it being first skimmed with
a feather,34 and afterwards submitted to a more substantial
washing, the harder grains being removed with the finger. That,
too, which has been washed with wine is more modified in its
eil'ects; there being also some difference according to the kind of
wine that is used. When it has been washed with weak wine
the spodos is considered not so beneficial as an ingredient iu
medicaments for the eyes; but the same kind of preparation is
more efficacious for running sores, and for ulcers of the mouth
attended with a discharge of matter, as well as in all those
remedies which are used for gangrene.

There is also a kind of spodos, called " lauriotis,"3* which
is made in the furnaces where silver is smelted. The kind,
however, that is best for the eyes, it is said, is that produced in
the furnaces for smelting gold. Indeed there is no department
of art in which the ingenuity of man is more to be admired ;
for it has discovered among the very commonest objects, a
substance that is in every way possessed of similar properties.

CHAP. 35. FIFTEEN VAKIETIKS OF ANTISPODOS.

The substance called " antispodos"38 is produced from the
ashes of the fig-tree or wild fig, or of leaves of myrtle, to-
gether with the more tender shoots of the branches. The
leaves, too, of the wild olive37 furnish it, the cultivated olive,
the quince-tree, and the lentisk ; unripe mulberries also, before

11 From the corresponding passage in Dioscoridcs, there is some doubt
whether the account of this process here given is correct. — I>.

35 So called from Luurium, a district iu Attica, in which there xvere silver
mints. See Pa'.Mnnias, 11. i. — 1>.

* Meaning '* Substitute for spodos." 3' See B. xxiii. cc. 3S, 63.

204 PLUJY'S KATUHAJ; HISTOIIT. [Rook XXXtVr

they have changed their colour, dried in the sun ; and the
foliage of the box, pseudo-cypirus,38 bramble, terebinth and
oenanthe.35 The same virtues have also been found in the ashes
of bull-glue40 and of linen cloth. All these substances are
burnt in a pot of raw earth, which is heated iu a furnace,
until the earthenware is thoroughly baked.

CHAP. 36. SMFGXA.

In the copper forges also smegma41 is prepared. When the
metal is liquefied and thoroughly smelted, charcoal is added
to it and gradually kindled ;. after which, upon it being sud-
denly acted upon by a powerful pair of bellows, a substance is
disengaged like a sort of copper chaff. The iloor on which
it is received ought to be prepared with a stratum of coal-dust.

CHAP. 37. DIPIlllYX.

There is another product of these furnaces, which is easily
distinguished from smegma, and which the Greeks call " di-
phryx,"" from its being twice calcined. This substance is pre-
pared from three different sources. It is prepared, they say,
from a mineral pyrites, which is heated in the furnace until
it is converted by calcination, into a red earth. It is also
made in Cyprus, from a slimy substance extracted from a cer-
tain cavern there, which is first dried and then gradually heated,
by a lire made of twigs. A third way of making it, is iVom
the residue in the copper- furnaces that falls to the bottom.
The difference between the component parts of the ore is this ;
the copper itself runs into the receivers, the scoriae make their
escape from the furnace> the flower becomes sublimated, and
the diphryx remains behind.

Some say that there are certain globules in the ore, while
being smelted, which become soldered together; and that the
rest of the metal is fused around it, the mass itself not becoming
liquefied, unless it is transferred to another furnace, and forming
a sort of knot, as it were, in the metal. That which remains
after the fusion, they say, is called "diphryx. " Its use iu medi-
cine is similar to that of the substances mentioned above ;i3 it

39 See P.. xxi. c. 26, and B. xvi. c. 20. 3y Sec B. xxi. c. 95.

10 See 13. xi. c. 94.— 15. 4l " Detersive composition."

42 From Ais QpvyioQat. — " being1 twice calcined." — 15.

43 The Scoria, Cadmia, and Flos, which arc described in Chapters 22,
23 and 24.— B.

Chnp. 30.] IKON OKES. 205

is desiccative, removes morbid excrescenses, and acts as a deter-
gent. It is tested by placing it on the tongue, which ought to
be instantly parched by it, a coppery flavour being perceptible.

CHAP. 38. TAUTICULAUS RELATIVE TO THE SERVJLIAX TKIEXS.

We must not neglect to mention one other very remarkable
fact relative to copper. The Scrvilian family, so illustrious in
our annals, nourishes with gold and silver a copper triens/1
•which devours them both. The origin and nature of this coin is
to me incomprehensible ;45 but I will quote the very words of
the story, as given by old Messala46 himself — " The family of
the Servilii is in possession of a sacred triens, to which they
oiler every year a sacrifice, with the greatest care and magnifi-
cence ; the trienf* itself, they say, appears sometimes to increase
in size and sometimes to diminish ; changes which indicate the
coming advancement or decadence of the family."

CHAP. 39 (14). — IRON ORES.

Next to copper we must give an account of the metal known
as iron, at the same time the most useful and the most fatal
instrument in the hand of mankind. For by the aid of iron
we lay open the ground, we plant trees, we prepare our vine-
yard-trees,47 and we force our vines each year to resume their
youthful state, by cutting away their decayed branches. It is
by the aid of iron that we construct houses, cleave rocks, and
perform so many other useful offices of life. But it is with,
iron also that wars, murders, and robberies are effected, and
this, not only hand to hand, but from a distance even, by the
aid of missiles and winged weapons, now launched from en-
gines, now hurled by the human arm, and now furnished with
leathery wings. This last I regard as the most criminal
artifice that has been devised by the human mind ; for, as
if to bring death upon man with still greater rapidity, we
have given wings to iron and taught it to fly.43 Let us there-

•|l A Roman coin, equal to the third part of the 4< as." — B.

45 "We most fully coincide with 1'liny in this sentiment, but we are
constrained to differ from him in giving credit to the alleged fact, as he
appears to have done. — B.

*c Sec the list of authors at the end of this Book.

47 «• Arbusta:" trees <>u which vines were trained. See B. xvii. c. 35.

4H Holland has the following Note upon this pa*s:i£e : " 0 Pliny, what
wouhUt tliou say, if thou diilst see and hear the pistols, niuakcts, culver*
ines, and caimon* in these days." Vol. II. p. 513. — 1>.

206 PLINY'S NATUBAL IUSTOBY. [Book XXXIV._

lore acquit Nature of a charge that hero belongs to man him-
self.19

Indeed there have been some instances in which it has been
proved that iron might be solely used for innocent purposes.
In the treaty which Porsena granted to the Iloman people, after
the expulsion of the kings, we find it expressly stipulated, that
iron shall be only employed for the cultivation of the fields ;
und our oldest authors inform us, that in those days it was
considered unsafe to write with an iron pen.50 There is nn ediet
extant, published in the third consulship of Pompeius Magnus,
during the tumults that ensued upon the death of Clodius,
prohibiting any weapon from being retained in the City.

CHAP. 40. STATUES OF IRON ; CUASKD WOKKS IN IKON.

Still, however, human industry has not failed to employ iron
for perpetuating the honours of more civilized life. The
artist Aristonidas, wishing to express the fury of Athamus
subsiding into repentance, after he had thrown his son Lenrchud
from the rock,51 blended copper and iron, in order that the?
blush of shame might be more exactly expressed, by t!.e rust of
the iron making its appearance through the shining substance of
the copper ; a statue which still exists at llhoues. There is also,
in the same city, a Hercules of iron, executed by Alcon,52 the
endurance displayed in his labours by the god having suggested
the idea. ^Ve see too, at Kome, cups of iron consecrated in
the Temple of Mars the Avenger.*3 Nature, in conformity
with her usual benevolence, has limited the power of iron, by
inflicting upon it the punishment of rust; and lias thus dis-
played her usual foresight in rendering nothing in existence
more perishable, than the substance which brings the greatest
daugers upon perishable mortality.

CHAP. 41. THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IUON, AND T1IE MODE OF

TEM PEKING IT.

Iron ores arc to be found almost everywhere ; for they exist

49 The charge that death is always the >vork of Nature.— 15.

60 Or "stylus." 51 Sec Ovid, Mt-tain. B. iv. 1. 467, ct scq. ; and

Fasti, 15. vi.'l. -189, ct scg.--K. ^ 5- An arti&t mentioned abo by Ovid
iOid Pausauias. — U. And by Virgil.

63 *4 Mars Ultor." lu the Forum of Augustus, in the Eighth Region of
the Citv.

Chap. 41.1 TnE DIFFERENT KINDS OF IHOX. 207

even in the Italian island of Ilva,54 being easily distinguished
by the ferruginous colour of the earth. The method of working
the ore is the same as that employed in the case of copper. In
Cappadocia, however, it is peculiarly questionable whether this
metal is a present due to the water or to the earth ; because,
when the latter has been saturated with the water of a certain
river, it yields, and then only, an iron that may be obtained
by smelting.

Tli ere are numerous varieties of iron ore ; the chief causes
of which arise from differences in the soil and in the climate.
Some earths produce n metal that is soft, and nearly akin to
lead ; others an iron that is brittle and coppery, the use of which
must be particularly avoided in making wheels or nails, the
former kind being better for these purposes. There is another
kind, again, which is only esteemed when cut into short lengths,
and is used for making hobnails ;w and another which is
more particularly liable to rust. All these varieties are known
by the name of " strictura,"* an appellation which is not used
with refc-rence to the other metals, and is derived from the steel
that is used for giving an edge." There is a great difference,

i4 The Isle of Elba, which lias been celebrated for the extent and the
richness of its iron mines both by the ancients and the moderns. — 15.
Ajasson remarks that it appears to be a solid rock composed of peroxide
of iron.

^ 4t Clavis caligariis." See B. viii. c. 41, B. ix. c. 33, and B. xxii. c. 46.

46 There have been numerous opinions on the meaning of this word,
and its signification is very doubtful. Beckmann has the following re-
murks in reference to this passage : — ** Jn my opinion, this was the name
given to pieces of steel completely manufactured and brought to that state
which rendered them lit for commerce. At present steel comes from
Biscay in cakes, from other places in bars, and both these were formerly
called * stricturai/ because they were employed chielly for giving sharpness
to instruments, or tools, that is, for steeling them. In speaking of other
metals, Pliny says that the finished productions at the works were not called

* stricture* (the lase, for example, with copper), though sharpness could
be- given to instruments with other metyls also. The words of I'liny just
quoted are read different ways, and Mill remain obscure. 1 conjecture
that he meant to say, that some steel-works produced things which were
entirely of steel, and that others were employed only in steeling — * ad
densundas incudes mallcorumve rostra.' 1 shall here remark that these

* strictune ferri' remind us of the * striges ami/ (sec B. xxxiii. c. IV).
such being the name given to native pieces of gold, which, without being
smelted, were used in commerce." — Hist. Inv. Vol. 11. p. 327. KJtn's
Edition.

67 " A etringcntll acie." The iron was probably formed into thin,

208 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXIV.

too, in the smelting; some kinds producing knurrs of metal,
which are especially adapted for hardening into steel, or else,
prepared in another manner, ibr making thick anvils or heads
of hammers. But the main difference results from the quality of
the water into which the red-hot metal is plunged from time to
time. The water, which is in some places better for this pur-
pose than in others, has quite ennobled some localities fur the
excellence of their iron, Jjilbilis,48 for example, and Turiasso**
In Spain, and Comum60 in Italy; and this, although there are
no iron mines in these spots.

But of all the different kinds of iron, the palm of excellence
is awarded to that which is made by the Seres,61 who send it to
us with their tissues and skins ;w next to which, in quality, is
the Parthian*3 iron. Indeed, none of tiie other kinds of iron are
made of the pure hard metal, a sol'ter alloy being welded with
them all. In our part of the world, a vein of ore is occasionally
found to yield a. metal of this high quality, as in Noricum*1 for
instance ; but, in other cases, it derives its value from tho
mode of working it, as at Sulmo," for example, a result owing
to the nature of its water, as already stated. It is to be ob-
served also, that in giving an edge to iron, there is a great differ-
ence between oil-whetstones and water-whetstones/^ the use
of oil producing a much liner edge. It is a remarkable fact,
that when the ore is fused, the metal becomes liquefied like

Ions bars, in thickness resembling a fitecl used for sharpening. Tho
French word r/r/<r, meaning " steel," may posMbly come from tho Latin
«• a< ii V — ** edge," as Beck m ami hot suggested.

*>* Situate at the spot now known as '* Bambola," near Calatayud. The
river Sulo ran near it, the waters of which, as here mentioned, were cele-
brated for their power of tempering steel. The poet Martial was a native
of this place.

*» Supposed to be the modern Tarrn^ona. ™ Sec B. iii. c. 21.

61 See B. vi. cc. 20-24, 15. vii. c. 2, and 15. xii.cc. 1, 41. This Seric iron
has not been identified. Ctesiag, as quoted by IMiotiiis, mentions Indian
iron. See Beekmann, Vol. II. p. 228. Jfahn's Edition.

C2 Thought by Beckmann, quoting from Bottigcr, pos*ibly to bear refer-
ence to a transfer trade of furs, through Seriea, from the North of Asia.
See Vol. II. p. 307. As to the Seric tisssues, see B. xxxvii. c. 77.

C3 Or " Persian.'* The bteel of Damascus had in the middle ages u
high reputation.

u See B. iii. cc. 24, 27. Horace speaks of the "Xoiican sword" on
two occasions. — B.

« Sec B. iii. cc. 9, 17. w Sec B, xviii. c. 67, and B. xxxvi. c. 38.

Chap. 43.] METHODS OF PREVENTING HUST. 209

water, and afterwards acquires a spongy, brittle texture. It is
the practice to quench smaller articles made of iron \vith oil,
lest by being hardened in water they should be rendered brittle.
Human blood revenges itself upon iron ; for if the metal has been
once touched by this blood it is much more apt to become rusty.

CHAI». 42. THK MKTAL CALLKD LIVK lliON.

We shall speak of the loadstone in its proper place,57 and of
the sympathy which it has with iron. This is the only metal
that acquires the properties of that stone, retaining them for a
length of time, and attracting other iron, so that we may some-
times ece a whole chain formed of these rings. The lower
classes, in their ignorance, call this " live iron," and the wounds
that are made by it are much more severe. This mineral is
also found in Cantabria, not in continuous strata, like the
genuine loadstone, but in scattered fragments, which they call
" bullatioucs.nc? I do not know whether this species of ore is
proper also for the fusion of glass/'9 us no one has hitherto tried
it ; but it certainly imparts the same property as the magnet
to iron. The architect Timochares"0 began to erect a vaulted roof
of loadstone, in the Temple of Arsinoe,'1 at Alexandria, iu order
that the iron statue of that princess might have the appear-
ance of hanging suspended in the air :7" his death, however,
and that of King 1'lolcimcus, who hud ordered this monument
to be erected in honour of his bister, prevented the completion
of the project.

CHAP. '!•'>. (15.) METHODS OF rilKVFNTINO Kl'ST.

Of all metals, the ores of iron are found in the greatest
abundance. In the maritime parts of Cantabria73 which are

e7 K. xxxvi. c. 2o. ** Properly " bubbles," <>r "beads."

M See H. xxxvi. c. GG. In the account of the loadstone referred to
above, he informs us that this mineral was employed in the fonr.ntioii of
plas.s. — u. Btckniann is of opinion that Manganese is litre alluded to.
See Vol. II. p. '2'M.

7u Another readintr is •• Dinochnrt'S," or u.l)inucrates," fur an account ot
whom, sec- H. v. c. 11, and H. vii. c. Ks.

"l Wife and sister of I'tokniy I'hiladelphus. Sec D. "vi. c. £3, and
IJ. xsxvi. c. It.

:: Some accounts state that the statue was to be of bra«s, and the head
of iron. It is said that the same !hiii£ was attempted with respect to the
Btut'io of Mahoimt. in his tomb at Medina. — B.

73 We learn from Ii"wl«.s that the celebrated mine of Sommoroitro U
still worked for tliis im-tal.

VOL. VI. P

210 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book

washed by the Ocean, there is a steep and lofty mountain,
"which, however incredible it may appear, is entirely composed
of this metal, as already stated in our description of the parts
bordering upon the Ocean74

Iron which has been acted upon by flro is spoiled, unless it
is forged with the hammer. It is not in a lit state for being
hammered when it is red-hot, nor, indeed, until it has begun to
assume a white heat. By sprinkling vim-gar or alum upon it,
it acquires the appearance of copper. It is protected from
rust by an application of ceruse, gypsum, and tar ; a property
of iron known by the Greeks as " antipathia."14 Some pretend,
too, that this may be ensured by the performance of certain
religious ceremonies, and that there is in existence at the
city of Zeugma/6 upon the Euphrates, an iron chain, by means
of which Alexander the Great constructed a bridge across the
river ; the links of which that have been replaced are at-
tacked with rust, while the original links arc totally exempt
from it.77

CIIAP. 44. SEVEN liEMEDIES DERIVED FliOM IRON.

Iron is employed in medicine for other purposes besides that
of making incisions. For if a circle is traced with iron, or a
pointed weapon is carried three times round them, it will pre-
serve both infant and adult from all noxious influences : if
nails, too, that have been extracted from a torn)), are driven
into the threshold of a door, they will prevent night-mure."1
A slight puncture with the point of a weapon, with which a
man has been wounded, will relieve sudden pains, attended
with stitches in the sides or chest. Some affections are cured
by cauterization with red-hot iron, the bite of the mad dog
more particularly ; for even if the malady lias been fully deve-
loped, and hydrophobia has made its appearance, the patient
is instantly relieved on the wound being cauterized.7* Water

"* S* c B. iv. c. 34.— B.

74 Both the reading and the meaning of this passage are very doubtful.

"« See B. v. c. 21.— B.

*: We may presume that Pliny supposed that the ancient links had
been protected by some of the substance* mentioned above, although this
is not distinctly stated. — B. Or rather by some religious ceremony ai
above alluded to. :* '* Nucturnus lymphationes." — B.

*9 The actual cautery, as it is termed, is occasionally employed, in cer-
tain diseas* s, by the moderns, but 1 am not aware that it has been trird in
hydrophobia. — B. This precaution is sometimes used by country prac-
titioners, at all events.

Chap. 46.] REMEDIES DERIVED FROM SCALES OF IROy. 211

in which iron has been plunged at a white heat, is useful, as
a potion, in many diseases, dysentery80 more particularly.

CHAP. 45. - FOURTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM RUST.

Rust itself, too, is classed among the remedial substances ;
for it was by means of it that Achilles cured Telephus, it is
said, "whether it was an iron weapon or a bra/on one that ho
used for the purpose. So it is, however, that he is represented
in paintings detaching the rust with his sword. *l The rust of
iron is usually obtained for these purposes by scraping old nails
with a piece of moistened iron. It has the eliect of uniting
wounds, and is possessed of certain desiccative and astringent
properties. Applied in the form of u liniment, it is curative of
alopecy. Mixed with wax and myrtle-oil, it is applied to gra-
nulations of the eyelids, and pustules in all parts of the body j
with vinegar it is used for the cure of erysipelas ; and, applied
with lint, it is curative of itch, whitlows on the fingers, and
hang-nails. Used as a pessary witli wool, it arrests female
discharges. Diluted in wine, and kneaded with myrrh, it is
applied to recent wounds, and, with vinegar, to condylomatous
swellings. Employed in the form of a liniment, it alleviates

CIIAr 4G. — SEVENTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCALES
OF IKON. HYGUKMI'LASTRUM.

The scales of iron,*3 which are procured from a fine point or
a sharp edge, are also made use of, being very similar in eifect
to rust, but more active ; for which reason they are employed
for delluxions of the eyes. They arrest bleeding, also, more

80 I cannot n^rcc with Pelafosse in his remark Unit "this remedy also
is much in use fur ca-liac and oilier affection* at the present day." — 13. Jt
is still recommended by old women in the country, tor children more par-
ticularly.

81 There arc two versions of this story. In ft. xxv. c. 19, Pliny says
that Achilles cured Telephus by the application of a plant, which from
him received its name. According to the other account, the oracle had
declared, that the wound of Teh-phus, which had hern inflicted by
Achilles, could only be cured by means of the same weapon which had
caused.it. — K.

82 All the statements in this Chapter are to be found in Dioscoridts,
B. v. c. 03.— 15.

3 The scaly. excrescences beaten from iron in the forges, llardouinsays.

P2

212 PLINY'S NATunAL nisronr.

particularly from wounds inflicted with iron ; and they net as
a check upon female discharges. They are applied, too, for
diseases of the spleen, and they arrest hcemorrhoidal swellings
and serpighious ulcers. They are useful also for affections of
the eyelids, gradually applied in the form of a fine powder.
But their chief recommendation is, their great utility in the
form of a hygremplastrumw or wet plaster, for cleansing
wounds and tistulous sores, consuming all kinds of callosities,
and making new flesh on hones that are denuded. The follow-
ing are the ingredients: of pitch, six oboli, of Cimolian chn'k,"5
six drachmae, two drachma* of pounded copper, the same quantity
of scales of iron, six drachma* of wax, and one sextarius of oil.
To these is added some cerate, when it is wanted to cleanse
or fill up wounds.

CHAP. 47. (1C.) — THK OKI-S OF LEAD.

The nature of lead next comes to he considered. There
are two kinds of it, the Mack and the white.** The white is
the most valuahle : it was called hy the Greeks " cassiteroa,'**7
and there is a fabulous Ftory told of their going in quest of
it to the islands of the Atlantic, and of its being brought in
barks made of osiers, covered with hides.8* It is now known
that it is a production of Lusitania and Gfalhecia.89 It is a
sand found on the surface of the earth, and of a black colour,
and is only to be detected by its weight. It is mingled 'with
small pebbles, particularly in the dried beds of rivers. Tin*
miners wash this sand, and calcine the deposit in the furnace.
It is also found in the gold mines that are known as "alutite,"*'"

N From the Greek vypov ir\affrpbv. — B. *5 See B. xxxv. c. 57. — B.

** It is most probable that the '* black lead" of I'liny was our lead, ami
t>,eu white lead" our tin. Beckmann has considered these Chapters at
great length, Vol. II. p. 209. ct ntg. Holm's Edition.

h7 Supposed to have hem derived from the Oriental word Knstira.

fs What is here adduced as a fabulous narrative; is not very remote
from the truth ; the Scilly Isles and Cornwall being the principal sources
of the tin now employed in Europe. Small hoats, corresponding to the
description here given, were very lately still in use among the inhabitants
of some parts of the south-west coast of England [and on the Severn].
I'liny has already spoken of these boats in 1'. vii. c. o7. — 13. See also B. iv.
c. 30, ns to the c<>rach* of the ancient Britons.

** The ores of tin are known to exist in (Jallicia; but the mines in that
cotintry arc very scanty compared to those of Cornwall. — B.

*** "Talutium" is mentioned in B. ixxiii. e. 21.

Chap. 17.] TJ1K OUKS OF LKAJ). 213

the stream of water which is passed through them detaching
certain black pebbles, mottled with small white spots and of
the same weight90 u* gold. Hence it is that they remain with
the gold in the baskets in which it is collected; and being
separated in the furnace, are then melted, and become con-
verted into white lead.91

Black lead is not procured in Gallrocia, although it is so
greatly abundant in the neighbouring province of Cantabria ;
nor is silver procured from white lead, although it is from
black. '**• Pieces of black lead cannot be soldered without the
intervention of white lead, nor can this be done without em-
ploying oil ;M nor can white lead, on the other hand, be united
without the aid of black lead. White lead was held in esti-
mation in the days even of the Trojan "War, a fact that is at-
tested by Homer, who calls it u eassiteros."9* There are two
different sources of black lead : it being procured either from
its own native ore, where it is produced without the intermix-
ture of any other substance, or else from an ore which con-
tains it in common with silver, the two metals being fused to-
gether. The metal which ilrst becomes liquid in the furnace,
is called " staiHium ;**** the next that melts is silver; and the
metal that remains behind is galena,95* the third constituent
part of the mineral. On this last being again submitted to
fusion black lead is produced, with a deduction of two-ninths.

™ Tin ore is union? the heaviest of minerals, though the specific gravity
of the metal is small. M. lln'tVr is of opinion that these pebbles con-
tained platinum.

91 Or tin. The greater fusibility of the tin producing this separation.

tj- We may conclude that the "plumbum nigrutn,1' or *' black lead" of
Pliny is the* Galena or sulphuret of lead of the moderns; it is frequently
what is termed argentiferous, ». e. united with un »*re of j-ilver, and this iu
such quantity as to cause it to be worked for the purpose of procuring the
silver. — B. "See Ueckmann, Vol. II. p. 210.

M "Instead of oil, workmen use at present * eolophoniura,' or some
other resin." — Heck in aim. Vol II. p. 223. Sec also U. xxxiii. c. '20.

« Iliad, xi. 2.">, and xxiii. 5G1.— K.

9i Aja.sson considers this to be Bismuth ; hut it is more probable that
Beckmann is right in his conclusion, supported by Agricola, Kntzel,
Fallopiu*, Savot, Hernia, and Jung, that it \v:ts a compound metal, the
H'crk of the German smelting- houset : a metal not much unlike our
pewter, probably. Sec Ueckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 209, 212, 224.
JEto/j/i'j l'i»litin)i.

»'*• See H. xxxiii. c. 31, and c. 53 of this Huok.

214 PLINY'S NATURA.L IIISTOBT. [Book XXXIV.

CHAP. 48. (17.) — 8TANNUM. ARGKXTAIHUU.

"\Vhen copper vessels are coated with Btannum," they pro-
duce a less disagreeable flavour, and the formation of verdigris
is prevented ; it is also remarkable, that the weight of the
vessel is not increased. As already mentioned,''7 the iincst
mirrors were formerly prepared from it at Brundisium, until
everybody, our maid-servants even, began to use silver ones.
At the present day a counterfeit staiinum is made, by adding
one-third of white copper to two-thirds of white lead.''8 It
is also counterfeited in another way, by mixing together equal
parts of white lead and black lead ; this last being what is
called " argcntarium.'?ro There is also a composition called
" tertiarium," a mixture of two parts of black lead and one of
white : its price is twenty denarii per pound, and it is used
for soldering pipes. Persons still more dishonest mix together1
equal parts of tertiarium and white lead, and, calling the com-
pound " argon tarium," coat articles with it melted. This last
Foils at sixty denarii per ten pounds, the price of the pure un-
mixed white lead being eighty denarii, and of the black seven.2

White lead is naturally more dry ; while the black, on the
contrary, is always moist; consequently the white, without
being mixed with another metal, is of no use* for anything.
Silver too, cannot be soldered with it, because the silver be-
comes fused before the white lead. It is confidently stated,
also, that if too small a proportion of black lead is mixed with

** A compound metal, probably, somewhat like pewter. Sec Xotc 95
above. Ho evidently alludes to the process of " tinning."

9" In B. xxxiii. c. 45 : whore ne says that the best mirrors were
formerly made of a mixture of stauuum and copper. — 1>. See Beckmann,
Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 6U-G2, 72. »8 Or tin. " u Silver mixture."

1 Such a mixture as this would in reality become more valuable than
"argentarium," as the proportion would be two- thirds of tin and one of
lead. How then could the workmen merit the title of dishonest? Beck-
mann suggests that the tinning ought to ha/e been done with pure tin, but
that unprincipled artists employed tin mixed with lead. It is most
probable, however, that Pliny himself has made a mistake, and that we
should read ** equal parts of black lead" (our lead); in which case the
mixture passed olF as "argentarium," instead of containing equal parU of
tin and lead, would contain fac-surtht of leud. See Beckmann, His>t. Inv.
Vol. II. p. 221. llohn's Edition,

2 All these readings are doubtful in the extreme.

3 As bung too brittle, probably ; the reason suggested by Beckmann,
Vol. II. p. 221.

Chap. 49.] BLACK LEAD. 21.")

tlic white, this last will con-ode the silver. It was in the
Gallic provinces that the method was discovered of coating
articles of copper with white lead, so as to be scarcely distin-
guishable from silver: articles thus plated arc known as
" incoctilia."4 At a later period, the people of the town of
Alesia5 began to use a similar process for plating articles with
silver, more particularly ornaments for horses, beasts of burden,
and yokes of oxen : the merit, however, of this invention
belongs to the Bituriges.4 After this, they began to ornament
their esseda, colisata, and petorita7 in a similar manner ; and
luxury has at last arrived at such a pitch, that not only are
their decorations made of silver, but of gold even, and what
was formerly a marvel to behold on a cup, is now subjected to
the .wear and tear of a carriage, and this in obedience to
what they call fashion!

White lead is tested, by pouring it, melted,5 upon paper,
which ought to have the appearance of being torn rather by
the weight than by the heat of the metal. India has neither
copper nor lead,9 but she procures them in exchange for her
precious stones and pearls.

CHAP. 49. — BLACK LEAD.

Black lead10 is used in the form of pipes and sheets : it is ex-
tracted with great labour in Spain, and throughout all the Gallic
provinces ; but in Britannia10* it is found in the upper stratum of
the earth, in such abundance, that a law has been spontaneously
made, prohibiting any one from working more than a certain
quantity of it. The various kinds of black lead are known by
the following names — the Ovetanian,11 the Caprariensian,1-

4 Literally," inboiled," being coated by immersion in the molten tin.

* Supposed by JIardouin to have been the town of Alise, in Auxois.

6 See B. ir. c. 33. 7 The names of various kinds of carriages,

the form of which is now unknown.

* Both tin and lead can be fused in paper, when it is closely wrapped
around them.

* In reality India did nnd does possess them both ; but it is possible
that in those days it was not considered worth while to search for them.

10 The " lend''' of the moderns.

10* Mr. T. Wright, the eminent antiquarian, is of opinion that the ex-
tensive Koman lead mines at Shelve, in Shropshire, are here alluded to.
See the llluttratcd London JYVir*, Oct. 4, 18o6.

1 Probably from Ovetum, the modern Oviedo.-— B.

12 So called from the island of Capruriu. See B. iii. cc. 11, 12, and B.
vi. c. 37.

216 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXIV.

and the Oleastrensian.11* There is no difference whatever in
them, when the scoria has been carefully removed hy calcina-
tion. It is a marvellous fact, that these mines, and these only,
when they have been abandoned for some time, become re-
plenished, and are more prolific than before. This would
appear to be effected by the air, infusing itself at liberty
through the open orifices, just as some women become more
prulilic after abortion. This was lately found to be the case
with the Santarensian mine in BaHica;13 which, after being
funned at an annual rental of two hundred thousand denarii,
and then abandoned, is now rented at two hundred and lifty-
five thousand per annum. In the same manner, the Antpnian
mine in the same province has had the rent raised to four
hundred thousand sesterces per annum.

It is a remarkable fact, that if we pour water into a vessel
of load, it will not melt; but that if we throw into the water
a pebble or a copper quadrans,14 the vessel will be penetrated
by the fire.

CHAP. 50. (18.) FIFTEEN REMEDIES DERIVED FROM LEAD.

Lead is used in medicine, without any addition, for the
removal of scars ; if it is applied, too, in plates, to the region of
the loins and kidneys, in consequence of its cold nature it will
restrain the venereal passions, and put an end to libidinous
dreams at night, attended with spontaneous emissions, and as-
suming all the form of a disease. The orator Calvus, it is said,
eiiected a cure for himself by means of these plates, and so pre-
served his bodily energies for labour and study. The Emperor
XCTO — i;>r so the gods willed it — could never siug to the lull
pitch of his voice, unless he had a plate of lead upon his chest;
thus showing us one method of preserving tbe voice.15 Por
medicinal purposes the lead is melted in earthen vessels ; a layer
of finely powdered sulphur being placed beneath, very thin
plates of lead are laid upon it, and are then covered with a
mixture of sulphur and iron. While it is being melted, all
the apertures in the vessel should be closed, otherwise a

«• See B. iii c 12.

13 Not in Bretica, as Brotero remarks, but in Lusitania, or Portugal ;
the modern Santarera. — B. 1A See Introduction to Vol. III.

15 This circumstance is mentioned by Suetonius, c. 20. — B.

Chap. .50.] REMEDIES DEIUVED FROM LEAD. 217

noxious vapour is discharged from the furnace, of a deadly
nature, to dogs in particular. Indeed, the vapours from all
metals destroy flies and gnats ; and hence it is that in mines
there are none of those annoyances.1* Some persons, during the
process, mix lead- filings with the sulphur, while others substi-
tute ceruse for sulphur. By washing, a preparation is made
from lead, that is much employed in medicine : for this pur-
pose, a leaden mortar, containing rain water, is beaten with a
pestle of lead, until the water has assumed a thick consistency ;
which done, the water that tloats on the surface is removed
with a sponge, and the thicker part of the sediment is left to
dry, and is then divided into tablets. Some persons triturate
lead-tilings in this way, and some mix with it lead ore, or
else vinegar, wine, grease, or rose-leaves. Others, again,
prefer triturating the lead in a stone mortar, one of Thebaie
stone more particularly, with a pestle of lead; by which
process a whiter preparation is obtained.

As to calcined lead, it is washed, like stibi17 and cadmia.
Its action is astringent and repressive, and it is promotive of
cicatrization. The same substance is also employed in prepa-
rations for the eyes, cases of procidence18 of those organs more
particularly ; also for tilling up the cavities left by ulcer?, and
for removing excrescences and fissures of the anus, as well as
hcemorrhoidal and condylomatous tumours. For all these pur-
poses the lotion of lead is particularly useful ; but for serpigi-
jious or sordid ulcers it is the ashes of calcined lead that are
used, these producing the same advantageous effects as ashes of
burnt papyrus.19

The lead is calcined in thin plates, laid with sulphur in
shallow vessels, the mixture being stirred with iron rods or
stalks of fennel-giant, until the melted metal becomes calcined ;
when cold, it is pulverized. Some persons calcine lead-
filings in a vessel of raw earth, which they leave in the
furnace, until the earthenware is completely baked. Others,
again, mix with it an equal quantity of ceruse or of barley, and
triturate it in the way mentioned for raw lead; indeed, the

18 Ilardouin observes, that these insects are never met with in mines ;
but probably this may dcnend more upon other causes, than upon the
vapours which are supposed to proceed from the metals. — B.

" See B. xxxiii. cc. 33, 34. 1& See B. xx. c. 81, and B. xxiv. c. 73.

» "Chartu." See B. siiv. c. 51.

218 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book

lead 'which has been prepared this way is preferred to the
spodium of Cyprus.

CHAP. 51. FJFTEKX REMEDIES DERIVED FROM THE SCORIA

OF LEAD.

The scoria20 of lend is also made use of; the best kind being
that which approaches nearest to a yellow colour, without any
vestiges of lead, or which has the appearance of sulphur without
any tcrreous particles. It is broken into small pieces and
washed in a mortar, until the mortar assumes a yellow colour;
alter which, \t is poured off into a clean vessel, the process
being repeated until it deposits a sediment, which is a sub-
stance of the greatest utility. It possesses the same properties
as lead, but of a more active nature. How truly wonderful is
the knowledge which wo gain by experiment, when even the
very dregs and foul residues of substances have in so many
ways been tested by mankind !

CHAP. 52. SPODIUM OF LEAD.

A spodium21 of lead is also prepared in the same manner as
that extracted from Cyprian copper.-2 It is washed with rain
water, in linen of a loose texture, and the earthy parts are
separated by pouring it off; after which it is sifted, and then
pounded. Some prefer removing the line powder with a
feather, and then triturating it with aromatic wine.

CHAP. 53. 310LYBD2EXA : FIFTEEN REMEDIES.

^lolybdacna,23 which in another place I have called
" galena,"" is a mineral compounded of silver and lead. It is
considered better in quality the nearer it approaches to a
golden colour and the less lead it contains; it is also friable,
and of moderate weight. When it is melted with oil, it
acquires the colour of liver. It is found adhering ulso to the

20 This, according to Ajasson, ifl the protoxide, or probably, in some
cases, the ars^niate of lead. — B.

21 From <rjro(!oc, "ashes." — B. *? See Chapter 34 of this Book. — B.
13 This was probably lead ore in its primary state, when only separated

from the stunnum, ami before it was subjected to fusion for the purpose of
obtaining pure lead. — Sec Beckmann's Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 211. Jiohn's
JLdition. Ajasson identifies it with litharge, or fused oxide of lead, known
as gold and silver litharge, from its colour.

-"* Ste B.ixxiii. e. 31, and Chapter 47 of this Book,— B.

Chap. 54.] P8IMITHIUM OH CERUSE. 219

furnaces in "which gold and silver have been smelted ; and in this
case it is called " metallic." The most esteemed kind is that
prepared at Zephyrium.*5 Those kinds, too, are considered the
best that are the least earthy and the least stony. It is used in
preparing liparoy6 as also for soothing or cooling ulcers, and as
MII ingredient in plasters, which are applied without ligatures,
but ure used only as a liniment for producing cicatrization on
the bodies of delicate persons and the more tender parts. The
composition is made of three pounds of molybdxna, one pound
of wax, and three heminoc of oil; to which are added lees of
olives, in the case of aged persons. Combined with scum of
silver7 and scoria of lead, it is employed warm in fomentations
for dysentery and tenesmus.

CHAP. 54. — rsmmiior, OR CERUSE; six REMEDIES.

Psimithiunv8 which is also known as ceruse, is another
production of the lead-works. The most esteemed comes from
Khodes. It is made from very fine shavings of lead, placed
over a vessel filled with the strongest vinegar ; by which means
the shavings become dissolved. That which falls into the
vinegar is first dried, and then pounded and sifted, after
which it is again mixed with vinegar, and is then divided
into tablets and dried in the sun, during summer. It is also
made in another way ; the lead is thrown into jars filled with
vinegar, which are kept closed for ten days ; the sort of mould
that forms upon the surface is then scraped off, and the lead is
ngain put into the vinegar, until the whole of the metal is
consumed. The part that has been scraped off is triturated
and sifted, and then melted in shallow vessels, being stirred
with ladles, until the substance becomes red, and assumes the
appearance of sundarach. It is then washed with fresh water,
until all the cloudy impurities have disappeared, after which
it is dried as before, and divided into tablets.

Its properties are the same as thoso of the substances above

*5 In Cilicia : arc B. v. c. 22. lie is speaking, no doubt, of the
41 metallic," or artificial kind.

2fl A kind of ointment. See B. xxiii. c. 81, and B. xxxiii. c. 35.

21 Our Litharge. Sec B. xxxiii. c. 35.

28 According to Aiasson, this substance is properly a sub-carbonate of
lead, commonly culled white lead. — H.

220 ruyy's NATURAL in STOUT.

mentioned.11 It is, however, the mildest of all the prepara-
tions of lead ; in addition to which, it is also used by females
to whiten the complexion.30 It is, however, like scum of
silver, a deadly poison. Melted a second time, ceruse be-
comes red.

CHAP. 55. — SAXDARACH; ELEVEN REMEDIES.

"We have already mentioned nearly all the properties of
fvxndurach.31 It is found botli in gold-mines and in biivor-
mines. The redder it is, the more pure and friable, nr»d
the more powerful its odour, the better it is in quality. It is
detergent, astringent, heating, and corrosive, but is mo.st re-
inarkable for its septic properties. Applied topically with
vinegar, it is curative of alopecy. It is also employed as an
ingredient in ophthalmic preparations. Used with honey, it
cleanses the fauces and makes the voice more clear and har-
monious. Taken with the food, in combination with turpen-
tine, it is a pleasant cure for cough and asthma. In the form
of a fumigation also, with cedar, it has a remedial effect upon
those complaints.32

CHAP. 50. — AKRIIENJCCM.

Arrhenicum,33 too, is procured from the same sources. The
bot in quality is of the colour of the finest gold ; that which is
of a paler hue, or resembling sandarach, being less esteemed.
There is a third kind also, the colour of which is a mixture of
that of gold and of sandarach. The last two kinds are both of
them scaly, but the other is dry and pure, and divides into

-? Scoria of lead and molybd;enn. — B.

30 Preparations of lead are still used in cosmetics for whitening the
complexion.

31 The Bcalgtr of the modems, red orpiment, or red sulphuret of arsenic.
Pliny has in numerous places spoken of it as a remedy f«»r certain morbid
states both of animals and vegetables, B. xvii. c. 47, B. xxiii. c. 13, B.
xxv. c. 22, and B. xxviii. c. G2, but lie has not previously given any ac-
count of its origin and composition. — B.

*2 Dioscorides, B. v. c. 122, informs us, with respect to this effect of san-
darach, that it was burned in combination with resin, and that the smoke
was inhaled through a tube. — B.

3 The substance here mentioned, though its name is the foundation
of our word «* arsenic," is not the arsenic of modern commerce, but
probably a sulphuret of arsenic containing a less proportion of sulphur
than the Sandarach of the last Chapter.— B.

Chap. 5G.] SVMMART. 221

delicate long1 veins.** This substance has the same virtues as
the one lust mentioned, but is more active in its effects.
Hence it is that it enters into the- composition of cauteries
and depilatory preparations. It is also used for the removal
of hangnails, polypi of the nostrils, condylomatous tumours,
and other kinds of excrescences. For the purpose of increas-
ing its energies, it is heated in a new earthen vessel, until it
changes its colour.34

Kennedies, one hundred and fifty-eight. Facts,
narratives, and observations, nine hundred ami fifteen.

ROMAN Annous QCOTKD.— L. I'iso,3* Antius,37 Verrius,3" M.
Yarro,31' Cornelius Nepos,*0 Messala,41 Kufus,42 the Poet
}Iarsus,13 Uocchus,4* Julius Bassus44 who wrote in Greek on
Medicine, Sextus Niger10 who did tlic same, Fabius Vestuiis.47

FOUKIO.V AUTHORS QUOTKD. — Dcmocritus,4* Jletrodorus11 of
Scepsis, Meiucchnws50 who wrote on the Toreutic art, Xeno-
erates51 who did the same, Antigonus63 who did the same,
])uris;'3 who did the Fame, Ileliodorus54 who wrote on the
Votive Oflerintfs of the Athenians, 1'asi tele.s55 who wrote on
Wonderful 'Works, Timunis*6 who wrote on the ^Medicines de-

34 The other two mentioned species naturally divide into laminre,
this kind is deposed to separate into lint- fibres. — 13.

w Hy this proems a considerable portion of tbe sulphur is expelled, to
as to canst- the orpiiutut to approximate to the state «>t arsenic. — H.

16 Sec end of B. if. a7 JSee end of B. ii. *> Sec end of D. iii.

33 'See end of H. ii. 4" Set- end of tt. ii.

41 A different person from the Mcssala mentioned at the end of IJ. ix.
lie is mentioned in 1». xxxiii. c. 14, B. xx\v. c. 2, and in Chapter 3N
of tins Book ; but nothing further seems to he known of him.

*- Sieend of B. vii. and Note 94 to B. vii. c. 53.

*•' J)umitiiih Manns, upoet of the Augustan n^e, of whom few particular!
nro known, except that he wrote an epitapli on the poet Tihtillns, who died
I*.c. IS. lie is mentioned by Ovid and Martial, from the latter of whom
we learn that his epigrams were distinguished for their wit, licentiousness,
and satire. ll See t-nd of B. \vi. 45 See end of B. xx.

4ft S«T end of I',, xii. 4: Sec end of B. vii. 4S S. e end of B. ii.

*'* See end of B. iii. w See end of B. iv.

Sl See e. 11* of thin Hook, Note 11, page 184. y- See end of B. xxxiii.

M Sec eml of J5. vii. ** See end ol B. x.xxiii. " See end of B. xxxiii.

cc See end of B. xxxiii.

222 PLINY'S NATURAL in STOUT. [Book XXXtVr—

rircd from Metals, Xymphodorus,67 lollas,68 Apollodorus,*'
Andreas,60 Heraclides,61 Diagoras/12 Botrys/3 Archidemus,6*
Dionysius,65 Aristogenes,M Democles,67 Mncsides,69 Xeno-
crates^ the son of Zt-no, Theomncstus.™

*T Sec end of ft. iii. M Sec end of B. xii.

sa See end of Books iv., viii., xiM and xx.

•° See end of B. xx. • 6I See end of Hooks iv , and xii.

€2 See end of B. xii. w See end of B. xiii. ei See end of B. xii.

f-» See end of B. xii. w Sec end of B. xxix. 6: Seo end of B. xii.

€s See end of B. xii. M See cud of B. xxxiii. ™ Sec end of B. xxxiii.

2'J3

BOOK XXXV.

AN ACCOUNT OF PAINTINGS AND COLOURS.

CHAP. 1. (1.) — THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO TAINTING.

I HAVE now given at considerable length an account of tho
nature of metals, which constitute our wealth, and of the
substances that arc derived from them ; so connecting my
various subjects, as, at tho same time, to describe an immense
number of medicinal compositions which they furnish, the
mysteries1 thrown upon them by the druggists, and the tedious
ininutioB of the arts of chasing,2 and statuary,3 and of dyeing.4
It remains for me to describe the various kinds of earths and
stones; a still more extensive series of subjects, each of which
lias been treated of, by the Greeks more particularly, in a great
number of volumes. For my own part, 1 propose to employ a
due degree of brevity, at the same time omitting nothing that
is necessary or that is a product of Nature.

1 shall begin then with what still remains to be said with
reference to painting, an art which was formerly illustrious,
when it was held in esteem both by kings and peoples, and
ennobling those whom it deigned to transmit to posterity.
]Jut at the present day, it is completely banished in favour
of marble, and even gold. For not only are whole walls now
covered with marble, but the marble itself is carved out or
else marqueted so as to represent objects and animals of
various kinds. No longer now are we satisfied with formal
compartitions of marble, or with slabs extended like so many
mountains in our chambers, but we 'must begin to paint the
very stone it«clf! This art was invented in the reign of
Claudius, but it was in the time of Nero that we discovered the
method of inserting in marble spots that do not belong to it,

1 *' Oflicinarum tonebrie ;" probaMy in reference to the ignorance dis-
played hy the eonipoumlc-rs of medicines, as pointed out in U. xxxiii. c. 38,
and in U. xxxiv. c. 25. — B. - S-e 1'.. xxxiii. c. 55.

3 See 13. XXXLV. c. 9. * iSec U. xxxiii. c. 36.

224 FLINT'S VATUHAL nisTonr. [Book

and so varying its uniformity ; and this, for the purpose of
representing the marble of Xumidia4 variegated with ovals,
and that of Synnada6 veined with purple; just, in fact, as
luxury might have willed that Nature should produce them.
fc>uch are our resources when the quarries fail us, and luxury
ceases not to busy itself, in order that as much as possible may
be lost whenever a conflagration happens.

CHAP. 2. (2.) THE HONOUR ATTACHED TO PORTRAITS.

Correct portraits of individuals were formerly transmitted to
future ages by painting : but this has now completely fallen into
desuetude. Brazen shields are now set up, and silver laces, with
only some obscure traces of the countenance :7 the very heads,
too, of statues are changed,8 a thing that has given rise before
now to many a current sarcastic line ; so true it is that people
prefer showing off the valuable material, to having a faithful
likeness. And yet, at the same time, we tapestry the walls of
our galleries with old pictures, and we pri/e the portraits of
strangers; while as to those made in honour of ourselves, we
esteem them only for the value of the material, fur some heir to
break up and melt, and so forestall the noose and blip-knot of
the thief.* Thus it is that we possess the portraits of no
living individuals, and leave behind us the pictures of our
wealth, not of our persons.

And yet the very same persons adorn the pahestra and the
anointing-room10 with portraits of athletes, and both hang
up in their chamber and carry about them a likeness of
Epicurus.11 On the twentieth day of each moon they cele-
brate his birthday11* by a sacrilice, and keep his festival,
known as the "leas,"12 every month : and these too, people who

s See B. xxxvi. c. 8. 6 See B. v. c. '20.

" " Surdo fiirurarum discrimine."

s "We are informed by Suetonius, that this practice existed iu the time
of Tibtrius.— B. See also Note IS, p. 1%.

v Which he is ready to employ in carrying avray his plunder.

ly *4Ceromata ;" this is properly a (Jrcek term, signifying an ointment,
used hy athletes, composed of oil and wax.— B.

11 This practice is referred to hy Cicero, I)e Finih. B. v. — B.

:i* In reality, his birth-day was not on the twentieth day of any month ;
hut, for >«»m«- reason which is not known, he fixed upon this day. — B. lie
was horn on the seventh day of the month (Jam* lion.

;- From the Greek fcijcaj;, the "twentieth" day of the month.

Chap. 2.] THE IIOKOUR ATTACHED TO POllTHAITS. 225

wish to live without being known !13 So it is, most assuredly,
our indolence has lost si^ht of the arts, and since our minds
are destitute of any characteristic features, those of our bodies
are neglected also.

But on the contrary, in the days of our ancestors, it was
these that were to be seen in their halls, and not statues made
by foreign artists, or works in bronze or marble : portraits
modelled in wax14 were arranged, each in its separate niche,
to be always in readiness to accompany the funeral processions
of the family ;15 occasions on which every member of the
family that had ever existed was always present. The pedi-
gree, too, of the individual was traced in lines upon each of
these coloured portraits. Their muniment-rooms,1* too, were
filled with archives and memoirs, stating what each had done
when holding the magistracy. On the outside, again, of their
houses, and around the thresholds of their doors, were placed
other statues of those mighty spirits, in the spoils of the enemy
there aflixcd, memorials which a purchaser even was not
allowed to displace ; so that the very house continued to
triumph even after it had changed its master. A powerful
Stimulus to emulation this, when the walls each day re-
proached an uli warlike owner for having thus intruded upon
the triumphs of another ! There is still extant an address by
the orator Mcssala, lull of indignati'on, in which lie forbids
that there should be inserted among the images of his family
any of those of the stranger race of the Lajvini.17 It was the
same feeling, too, that extorted from old Messala those com-
pilations of his "On the Families of Home;'1 when, upon
passing through the hall of Scipio Pomponianus,19 he observed
that, iu consequence of a testamentary adoption, the Salvittos^

13 In obedience to the maxim of Kpicurus, AdOt piwfTav — " Live in ob-
scurity." M Sec U. xxi. c. 4l», and Note 4, p. ,'MO.

15 This appears to have been the usual practice at the lunrrals of dis-
tinguished personages among the Romans : it is r*:fcnvtl to bv Tacitus,
Ann. 1>. ii. c. 73, iu his account of the funeral ol Germauicus. — 1*.
6 "Tabulina." Rooms situate near the atrium.

17 A cognomen of the (Jens Valeria ut Rome, from whiclt. the family of
the Mcssala) had also originally sprung.

18 So called from his latin -r-in-law I'omponitis, a man Celebrated for his
wealth, and by whom he v;as adopted. It would appear that Scipio Tom-
ponianus adopted Scipio Salvitto, so called from his remarkable resem-
blance to an actor of mimes. See ]5. vii. c. 10.

l'J They were probably, lilv the Jbcipios, a branch of the Gens Cornelia.
VOL. VI. (

226 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOUT. [Hook

— for that had been their surname — to the disgrace of tho
Africani, had surreptitiously contrived to assume the name ot*
the Seipios. But the Messalas must pardon me if I remark,
that to lay a claim, though an untruthful one, to the statues.
of illustrious men, shows some love for their virtues, and is
much more honourable than to have such a character as to
merit that no one should wish to claim them.

There is a new invention too, which we must not omit to
notice, 2Tot only do we consecrate in our libraries, in gold
or silver, or at all events, in bronzej those whose immortal
s pirits hold converse with us in those places, but we even go
so far as to reproduce the ideal of features, all remembrance of
which has ceased to exist; and our regrets give existence to
likenesses that have not been transmitted to us, as in the case
cf Homer, for example.2'* And indeed, it is my opinion, that
nothing can be a greater proof of having achieved success in
life, than a lasting desire on the part of one's fellow-men, to
know what one's features were. This practice of grouping
portraits was first introduced at Home by A.sinius Tollio,
who was also the first to establish a public library, and so
make the works of genius the property of the public.
AVhether the kings of Alexandria and of Pergamus, who had
s<> c n<.Tg"tically rivalled each other in forming libraries had
previously introduced this practice, I cannot so easily say.

That a strong passion for portraits formerly existed, is
nttcsUd both by Atticus, the friend of Cicero, who wrote a
work on this subject,21 and by M. Varro, who conceived the
very liberal idea of inserting, by some means*"- or other, in his
numerous volumes, the portraits of seven hundred individuals ;
as he could not bear the idea that all traces of their features
should be lost, or that the lapse of centuries should get tho

Suetonius «pfn\s in very derogatory terms of a mr-mher of this family, who
accompanied Julius Ca^ar in Lis Spanish campaign against the PumpeiUQ
party.

•" In the Om-k Anthology, 15. v., we have the imaginary portrait <»f
Homer drr-crilxd at considerable length. — !».

-1 Ilartlouiii supposes that this work was written by Cicero, and that ho
nr.nu-d.it after his friend Atticus; but, as Delafosso remarks, it is clear
from the contrxt that it was the work of Atticus. — 13.

-• M. Peville is of opinion that these portraits were made in relief upon
plates of metal, perhaps bronze, and coloured with minium, a red tint much
vst-.uiicd bv the Uomaus.

Chap. 4.] SHIELDS WITH PORTRAITS IN PRIVATE HOUSES. 227

4

bettor of mankind. Tims, was he the inventor of a benefit to
liis fellow-men, that might have been envied by the gods
themselves; for not only did he confer upon them immortality,
but he transmitted them, too, to :ill parts of the earth ; so that
everywhere it might be possible for them to be present, and
for each to oecupy his niche. This service, too, Varro con-
i'crred upon persons who were no members of his own family.

CHAP. 3. (3.) — wur.y SHIELDS wr.m: FIRST INVENTED WITH
roKTuvns urox THI;M ; AND WIIKN THEY WKIIK FIUST EULCTKD
IN rniLic.

So far as I can learn, Appius Claudius, who was consul
with P. Servilius, in the year of the City, 259, was the first to
dedicate shields'^ in honour of his own family in a sacred or
public place.'1 For lie placed representations of his ancestors
in the Temple of Uellona, and desired that they might bo
erected in an elevated spot, so as to be seen, and the inscrip-
tions Teching their honours read. A truly graceful device ;
more particularly when a multitude of children, represented
by so many tiny ligures, displays those germs, as it were,
which are destined to continue the line : shields such as these,
no one can look at without a feeling of pleasure and livclj-
interest.

CHAP. '1. — WHEN TITF.Sr SHIELDS WF.KE FIKST PLACED IN
PUIVATK HOUSES.

More recently, M. JKn.ilius, who was consul5- with Quintus
Lutatius, not only erected these shields in the. ^Kmiliaii
JjosUica,2* but in his own house as well; in doing which
lie followed a truly warlike example. For, in fact, these
portraits were represented on bucklers, similar to those used
in the Trojan War;-7 and hence it is that these shit Ids re-
ceived their present name of "clypci," and not, as the perverse

-3 u Clypei," These \v«rc shields or escutcheons of metal, \vith the fea-
tures of the deceased person represented either in painting or in relief.

21 llardouin informs u* that there nrc some Greek in>eriptior.s ^iven by
C ruler, p. 441, and p. 47d, fmrn vhieh it appears that public festivals
were celebrated on occasions of this kind. — B.

24 A.t'.c. 071.— 15. .See 15. vii. r. />!. 2« See P>. xxxvi. c. 2-1.

27 It is icarcely necessary to r«-fer to the •well-known description of the
shield of Achilles, in the Iliad, H. xviii. 1. 478 ct s«j.t and of that of
, JEn. Ij. viii. 1. C.2G, t^t^.— B.

2

228 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXX\V

*

subtleties of the grammarians will have it, from the word
" cluo."2* It was an abundant motive for valour, when upon
each shield was represented the features of him who had borno
it. The Carthaginians used to make both their bucklers and their
portraits of gold, and to carry them with them in the camp : at
all events, Marcius, the avenger af the Scipios*5 in Spain, found
one of this kind on capturing the camp of Hosdrubal, and it
was this same buckler that remained suspended over the gate of
the Cnpitoline Temple until the time when it was first burnt.30
Indeed, in the days of our ancestors, so assured was the safety
of these shields, that it has been a subject of remark, that in
the consulship of L. Munlius and (I. Fulvius, in the year of
the City, 575, M. Auiidius, who had given security for the
Fufety of the Capitol, informed the senate that tho bucklers
there which' for some lustra31 had been assessed as copper,
were in reality made of silver.

CHAP 5. THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE ART OP PAINTING. MO-
NOCHROME PAINTINGS. TUB EAKLIKST PAINTERS.

*^Ve have no certain knowledge as to the commencement of
the art of painting, nor docs this enquiry fall under our con-
sideration. The Egyptians assert that it was invented among
themselves, six thousand years before it passed into Greece ; a
vain boast, it is very evident.3* As to the Greeks, some say
that it was invented at Sicyon, others at Corinth ; but they
all agree that it originated in tracing lines round the human
shadow.13 The first stage of the art, they say, was this, the

*n He implies that the word is derived from the Greek y\i/0«K, " to
carve" or •• emboss," and not from the old Latin *• cluo," " to he famous."
Ajasson suggests the Greek <«Xu7rrw," to cover."

21 Cneius and Puhlius Scipio, who had been slain by Ilasdrubal. — U.
As to L. Murcius, see JJ. ii. c. 3.

5y See B. xxxiii. c. 6.

31 u Lustrations." Periods at the end of the census, made by the cen-
sors every five years. The censors wore tho guardians of the temples,
and consequently these bucklers would come under their supervision.

22 This period for the invention of painting by the Egyptians is evi-
dently incorrect ; but still there is sutlicitxit reason for concluding' that
there now exist specimens of Egyptian art, which were in existence pre-
vious to the time of the earliest Grecian painters of whom we have any
certain account. — 15.

*•» All the ancients who have treated of tho history of the art agree,
that the first attempt at what may be considered the formation of a pic-

Cliap. 6.] THE ANTIQUITY OF PAINTING IN ITALY. 229

second stage being the employment of single colours; a process
known as "monocliromaton,"31 after it had hecome more
complicated, and which is still in use at the present day.
The invention of line-drawing has been assigned to Philo-
cles, the Egyptian, or to Cleanthes35 of Corinth. The first
who practised this line-drawing were Aridices, the Corinthian,
and Telephones, tho Sicyonian, artists who, without making
use of any colours, shaded the interior of the outline by
drawing lines ;ai hence, it was the custom with them to add to
the picture the name of tho person represented. Ecphantus,
the Corinthian, was the first to employ colours upon these
pictures, made, it is said, of broken earthenware, reduced to
powder. We shall show on a future37 occasion, that it was a
different artist of the same name*, who, according to Cornelius
7s epos, came to Italy withDemaratus, the father of the Itomaii
king, Turquinius IViscus, on his flight from Corinth to escape
the violence of the tyrant Cypselus.

CHAP. 0. — THE ANTIQUITY OF TAINTING IN ITALY.

But already, in fact, had the art of painting been perfectly
developed in Italy.3* At all events, there are extant in the
temples at Ardea, at this day, paintings of greater antiquity
than Kome itself; in which, in my opinion, nothing is more
marvellous, than that they should" have remained so long
unprotected by a roof, and yet preserving their freshness.39 At
Lanuvium, too, it is the same, where we sec an Atalanta and a
Helena, without drapery, close together, and painted by the

ture, consisted in tracing the shadow of a human head or some other ob-
ject on the wall, the interior bein^ tilled up with one uniform shade of
colour. — 15.

34 From (lie Greek ^ovoxpto^iaror, " single colouring.*' — It.

35 He is mentioned also by A thcnagoras, Strabo, and Atherieus.

34 Called " graphi*," by the Greeks, und somewhat similar, probably, fo
our pen and ink uruwinjrs.

37 In Chapter 43 of this Uook.—lJ.

2fi Ajassoii remarks, that a threat number of paintings have been lately
discovered in the Etruscan tombs, in a very perfect state, and probably o'f
very high antiquity.— IJ.

ZJ There would appear to be still considerable uncertainty respecting
the nature of the materials employed by the ancients, and the manner of
applying them, by which they produced these durable paintings; a
branch of the art \vLich has not* been attaiued in equal perfection by the
moderns. — J3.

230 PLINY'S >*ATUKAL IIISTOUY. [Book

same artist. They are both of llio greatest beauty, tlio former
beiii£ evidently the figure of a virgin, and they still remain
uninjured, though the temple is in ruins. The Emperor
Caius,40 inflamed with lustfulness, attempted to have them
removed, but the nature of the plaster would not admit of it.
There are in existence at Cierc,41 some paintings of a still higher
antiquity. Whoever carefully examines them, will be' forced
to admit that no art lias arrived more speedily at. perfec-
tion, seeing that it evidently was not in existence at the time
of the Trojan War.42

CHAP. 7. (4.) — noMAX PAINTEIIS.

Among the Romans, too, this art very soon rose into esteem,
f-r it was from it that the Fabii, a most illustrious family, de-
rived their surname of " Pit-tor;*' indeed the iirst of the family
who bore it, himself painted the Temple of Salus,43 in the year
of the City, 450; a work which lasted to our own times, but was
<li.-'ioyed when the temple was burnt, in the reign of Claudius.
XfXt in celebrity were the paintings of the poet 1'acuvius, in
the Temple of Hercules, situate in the Cattle Market :u he was
a son of the sister of Ennius, and the fame of the art was
enhanced at Home by the success of the artist on the sl;.ge.
After this period, the art was no longer practised by men of
rank; : • 'ess, indeed, we would make reference to Turpilius,
in our y,.n times, a native of Venetia, and of equestrian rank,
sever;: i of whose beautiful works are still in existence at
Ver u;i. He painted, too, with his left hand, a thing never
knov. '• to have been done by any one before.41*

T. dius Labeo, a person of praetorian rank, who had been
fonv rly proconsul of the province of GalliaKarbonensis, and
wh<» lately died at a very advanced age, used to pride himself
upon the little pictures which he executed, but it only caused
him to be ridiculed and sneered at. I must not omit, too, to
mention a celebrated consultation upon the subject of paint-
ing, which was held by some persons of the highest rank.

ilj Caligula. il See B. iii. c. 8.

:- "\\*c have already remarked that painting was practised very exten-
ively by the Egyptians, probably long before the period of the Trojan

sv

. .

*5 Or " Health." It was situate on the Quirinal Hill, in the Sixth Ho-
£*<»TI of the City.

;i *' Forum fcoarium." In the EijjUli Region of the City.

4i* Holbein and Mignard did the »ume.

Chap. 7.] HOXIAN PAIXTtUS. 231

Q. reditis,44 who had been honoured with the consulship ami a
triumph, and who had been named hy the Dictator Cii'sar as
co-heir with Atigu&tu*, had a grandson, wlio being dumb from
his birth, the orator Messala, to whose family his grandmother
belonged, recommended that he should be brought up as a
painter, a proposal which was also approved of by the lute
Kmperor Augustus. lie died, however, in his youth, alter
having made great progress in the art. iBut the high estima-
tion in which painting eame to be held at Koine, was prin-
cipally due, in my opinion, to M. Valerius Maximus Messala,
who, iii the year of the City, <I(JO, was the lirsl to exhibit u
painting to the public; a picture, namely, of the battle in
which he had defeated the Carthaginians and Hiero in Sicily,
upon one side of the Curia Jlostilia."16 The same thing was done,
too, by L. Seipio,47 who placed in the Capitol a painting of tho
victory which he had gained in Asia ; but his brother African us,
it is said, was offended at it, and not without reason, for his
POII had been taken prisoner in the battle.4* Lucius JIo>lilius
Mancinus,4* too, who had been the iirst to enter Carthage at the
final, attack, gave a very similar offence to ./Kmilianus,'1-'* by
exposing in the Forum a painting of that city and the attack
upon it, he himself standing near the picture, and describing
to the spectators the various details of the siege; a piece of
complaisance which secured him the consulship at the ensuing
Comitia.

The stage, loo, which was erected for the games celebrated
by Claudius Pulcher,50 brought the art of painting into great
admiration, it being observed that the ravens were so de-
ceived by the resemblance, as to light upon, the decorations
which were painted in imitation of tiles.

45 Q. Pcdius was cither nephew, or groat nephew of Julius Cirsar, nrul
had tho command under him in the (Jallic War; lie is mentioned by C;esur
in his Commentaries, :md hy other writers of this period. — B.

40 Originally the j>uluce of Tuilus Jiostilius, in 'the Second Region of
the City.

47 Aftiuticus, the brother of the elder Afrrcnnui, — 1J.

4b Jt was before the dccJMve battle near Mount Sipylus, that the ?on of
Africanus was made prisoner. Jvinj; Antiochus receiviil him wilh hi^'h
rt.-jxet, loaded him wilh |iresi-nK and M-nt him to Koine. — U.

*> Jle wa.-» Ir^atus under the consul I,. ('idpurniu?> 1'iso, ir: the 'ihird
1'unic War, and commanded tin; Koman fleet, ile was elected t'o^aul
n. c. 11.5. 4J* 'J'he younger Scipip AtVicaims.

b>) We lenrn from Yal'-riiis Maxiinut. that C. 1'uleher was the first tu
vary the bcei:cs of the btajjc with a inuubcr of colours. — ]jt

232 PLINY'S UATUUAL HISTORY.

CHAP. 8. — AT WHAT PERIOD FOREIGN PAINTINGS WERE FIIIST
INTRODUCED AT ROME.

The high estimation in which the paintings of foreigners were
held at Home commenced with Lucius Mummius, who, from
his victories, acquired the surname of " Achaicus." For upon
the sale of the spoil on that occasion, King Attalus having pur-
chased, at the price of nix thousand denarii, a painting of Fa-
ther Liber by Aristides,51 Mummius, feeling surprised at the
price, and suspecting that there might be some merit in it of
which he himself was unaware," in spite of the complaints of
Attalus, broke oif the bargain, and had the picture placed in
the Temple of Ceres ;w the lirst instance, I conceive, of a foreign
painting being publicly exhibited at Koine.

After this, I lind, it became a common practice to exhibit
foreign pictures in the Forum ; for it was to this circumstance
that we are indebted fora joke of the orator Crassus. While
pleading below the Old Shops,64 he was interrupted by a witness
who hud been summoned, with the question, " Tell me then,
Crassus, what do you take me to be ? " " Very much like
him," answered he, pointing to the iigure of a Gaul in a pic-
ture, thrusting out his tongue in a very unbecoming manner.*5
It was in the Forum, too, that was placed the picture of the
Old Shepherd leaning on his staif; respecting which, when the
envoy of the Teutoiies was asked what' he thought was the
value of it, he made answer that he would rather not have
the original even, at a gii't.

CIJAP. 9. — AT WHAT PERIOD PAINTING WAS FIRST HELD IN HIGH
KSTEEM AT ItOMK, AND F1103I WHAT CAUSKS.

But it was the Dictator Caesar that first brought the public

51 See Chapter 30 of this IJook.

52 "We have an amusing1 proof of this ignorance of Mummius given by
Paterculus, 15. i. c. 13, who says that when lie had the choicest of the
Corinthian statues and pictures sent to Italy, he gave notice to the con-
tractors thai if they lost any of them, they must be prepared to supply new
one?. JVjasson offers a conjecture which is certainly plausible, that Mum-
mius might po-^ibly regard this painting as a species of talisman. — B.

ij In the F.lc-venth Region of the City.

li " Sub Veteribus ;" meaning that part of the Forum where the *' Old
Shops" of the *Aargentarii" or money-brokers had stood.

55 We have an anecdote of a similar event, related by Cicero, as having
occurred to Julius Caesar, De Orutore, 13. ii. c. GG.— 13.

Chap. 10.] EXHIBITION OF PICTURES BY THE EMPERORS. 233

exhibition of pictures into such high estimation, by consecrating
an Ajax and u \Iedeaw before the Temple of Venus Genetrix.57
After him there was M. Agrippa, a man who was naturally more
attached to rustic simplicity than to refinement* Still, however,
"we have a magnificent oration of his, and one well worthy of
the greatest of our citizens, on the advantage of exhibiting in
public all pictures and statues ; a practice which would have
been far preferable to sending them into banishment at our
country-houses. Severe as he was in his tastes, he paid the
people of Cyzicus twelve hundred thousand sesterces for two
paintings, an Ajax and a Venus. He also ordered small paint-
ings to be set in marble in the very hottest part of his SVarin
Baths r* where they remained until they were removed a short
time since, when the building was repaired.

CHAP. 10. WHAT PICTURKS THE KMPEKORS HAVE EXHIBITED

ix r L*I{ LIC.

The lato Emperor Augustus did more than all the others;
for ho placed in the most conspicuous part of his Forum, two
pictures, representing War and Triumph.49 He also placed in
the Temple of his lather,00 GU'sar, a picture of the Castors,61
and one of Victory, in addition to those which we shall men-
tion in our account of the works-of the different artists.6" Ho
also inserted two pictures in the wall of the CuriuP which
he consecrated in theComitium ;M one of which was a Xemeaw
seated npon a lion, and bearing a palm in her hand. Close to

M Sec 1*. vii. c. 30.

*7 We have had this Temple referred to in B. ii. c. 23, B. vii. c. 30,
B. viii. c. 01, and B. ix. c. 07 : it is a^aiii mentioned in the fortieth Chap-
ter of this Hook, and in U. xxxvii. c. •">. — 11.

** In the *' Vaporarium/' namely. — B. The Thernue of Agrippa were
in the Ninth Kegion of the City.

5- According to Hardonin, this was done after the battle of Actium, in
Tvhich Augustus subdued his rival Antony. — 15.

60 By adoption. The Temple of Julius Cieuar was in the Forum, in the
Eighth li.-gion of the City.

61 See B". vii. c. 1>'J, B. x. c. GO, and B. xxxiv, c. 11.

62 In Chapter 30 of this Book.— B.

w See U. vii. ec. -I5t 51, 00, and B. xxxiv. c. 11.

61 S- e B. vii. c. 54, B. xv. c. 20, B. xxxiii. c. 0, and B. xxxiv. c. 11.

c5 This was the personification of the Neiuean fonst in Peloponnetu§,
where lU-renles killed the lion, the first of the labours imposed upon him
by Kurystheus. — B.

234 PLINY'S NATURAL msronr. [Book XXXV.

her is an Old Man, standing with a staff, and above his head
hangs the picture of a chariot with two horses. iXicias1 has
written upon this picture that he " in burned'"- it, such being
the word lie has employed.

In the second picture the thing to be chiefly admired, is the
resemblance that the youth bears to the old man his father,
allowing, of course, for the difference in age ; above them soars
an eagle, which grasps a dragon in its talons. Philoehares8
attests that he is the author of this work, an instance, if we
only consider it, of the mighty po\ver wielded by the pictorial
art; for here, thanks to riiilochares, the senate of the .Roman,
people, ag«; after age, has before its eyes Qlaucion and his son
Aristippus, persons who would otherwise have been altogether
unknown. The Emperor Tiberius, too, a prince who was by
no means very gracious, has exhibited in the temple dedi-
cated by him, in his turn, to Augustus, several pictures which
we shall describe hereafter.4

CHAP. 11. (5.) — THE AUT OF PAINTING.

Thus much then with reference to the dignity of this now
expiring art. \Ve have already5 stated with what single
colours the earlier artists painted, when speaking of these
pigments under the head of metals. The new modes of
painting which were afterwards discovered, and are known as
"neogrammat'-a/^'the names of the artists, their different inven-
tions, and the periods at which these inventions were adopted,
will all be desc-ibed when we come to enumerate the painters:
for the present, however, the proposed plan of this work
requires, that 1 should enlarge upon the nature of the several
colours that are employed.

The art of painting at last became developed, in the inven-

1 See Chapter 40 of this Book,

2 u I nuc»i«45c;" meaning tliut ho executed it in encaustic. The Greek
terra used was probably KNKKAVillv.

* Jli-mstt-rhuys is ot opinion that he was the brother of JRgchiues, the
orator, contemptuously alluded to by l)cni<^tlicn< s, Kals. Le.trat. See. 237,
M a painter of perfume pots. If PC, h<- was probably aii Athenian, and
must have flourished about the 10(Jth Olympiad.

* In Chapter 40 of this I5ook.

5 In 13. xxxiii. c. 39. lie alludes to cinnabaris, minium, rubrica, nnd
sinopis.

c Meaning "new painting," probably. The reading, however, is doubtful.

Chap. 13.] SINOPIS. 235

lion of light and shade, the alternating contrast of the colours
serving to heighten the effect of each. At a later period, again,
lustre7 was added, a tiling altogether di Moron t from light. The
gradation between lustre and light on the one hand and shade
on the other, was called " tonos ;" while the blending of the
various tints, and their passing into one another, was known as
" harmoge."b

CHAP. 12. (G.) — ITOMKXTS OTHER THAN THOSE OF A METALLIC

OUIGIN. AKTIF1CIAL COLOUKS.

Colours are cither9 sorahre or florid, these qualities arising
cither from the nature of the substances or their mode of com-
bination. The florid colours ijre those which the employer
supplies'* to the painter at his own expense; minium,11
namely, armcnium, cinnabaris,12 chrysocolla,13 indicum, and
purpurissum. The others are the sombre colours. Taking
both kinds together, some are native colours, and others are
artificial. Sinopis, rubrica, panctonium, melinum, eretria and
orpi merit, are native colours. The others arc artificial, more
particularly those described by us when speaking of metals ;
in addition to which there are, among the more common colours,
ochra, usta or burnt ceruse, suiularuch, sandyx, syricum, and
atramentum.

CHAP. 13.— SIXOTIS: KLKVKX KKMEDIKS.

Sinopis11 was discovered in Pontus; and hence its name,
from the city of Sinope there. It is produced also in Kirypt,

7 "Splendor,** Supposed by \Vornum to be equivalent to our word
4< tone," applied to a coloured picture, which comprehends botb the " tonos"
diid the " !ianii'»rrc" of tbc Greeks. {Sinitli'H Diet. Antiq. Art. Ptiinting.

b ** Tone," says Fusi-li, (in tbc Kn^lisb ueceptatinn of the word) ** is tbe
element of tbe ancient 'banno^e,' that imperceptible transition, Kbich,
vntboiit opacity, confusion, or hardness, united local colour, demittut, shade,
and r. ilexes."— Leet. I. » " Austeri aut lioridi."

10 Ileeause of tbeir comparatively great expense.

11 Sec 1J. xxxiii. ce. 30, ,'i7. Uiidcr this name arc included Sulpburet of
mercury, and lied oxide of lead. 12 See li. xxxiii. cc. 58, 3D.

13 .Sec IJ. xxxiii. c. *J'j. •* Indicum" and 4< purpuribsum" will be de-
scribed in tbe present 1'ook.

11 Or u rubric:! Sinopicu ;" "red cartb of Sinope," a brown red ocbre,
or red oxiilc of iron, l^iuscorides identifies it with the Greek //iXrtV,
which indeed seems to have embraced the cinnabans, miuium, and rubricu*
of the Kumans.

236 PLINY'S ^ATTIRAE HISTORY.

the Balearic islands, and Africa; but the best is found in
Lcmnos and Cappadocia, being extracted from quarries there.
That part is considered the best which has been found adhering
to the rock. In the native mass, it has its own proper colour
within, but is spotted on the exterior; the ancients made usu
of it for tone.1*

There arc three kinds of sinopis, the red, the palo red. and
the intermediate. The price of the best in twelve denarii per
pound ; it is used both for painting with the brush, and for
colouring wood. The kind which comes from Africa sells at
eight asses per pound ; the name given to it is " ciccrculum."1
That17 which is of the deepest red is the most in use for
colouring compartitions. The sinopis known as the dull1*
kind, being of a very tawny complexion, sells also at the prico
of eight asses per pound; it is used principally for the lower19
parts of compartitions.

Used medicinally, sinopis is of a soothing nature, and is em-
ployed as an ingredient in plasters and emollient poultices.
It admits of being easily used, whether in the form of a dry
or of a liquid composition, for the cure of ulcers situate in the
humid parts of the body, the mouth and the rectum, for in-
stance. Used as an injection, it arrests looseness of the bowels,
and, taken in doses of one denarius, it acts as a check upon
female discharges. Applied in a burnt state, with wine in
particular, it has a desiccativc effect upon granulations of the
eyelids.

CHAP. 14. — iiuimiCA ; LEMNIAN EAKTH : FOUR TIF.MEDIKS.

Some persons have wished to make out that sinopis is
nothing else but a kind of rubricu20 of second-rate quality,
looking upon earth of Lcmnos as a rubrica of the highont
quality. This last approaches very nearly to minium,21 and

11 " Spl.-ndorern." See Note 7 above.

u So culled from ita deep grey brown colour, like that of thu " cicer"
or chick-pea.

17 The sense of this passage seems to require the insertion of " qu:c,"
although omitted by the L'amberg MS. ls " Tressior."

19 Those parts of the walb, probably, \vhich were nearer to the ground,
and wore likoly to become soiled.

80 Red ochre, or red oxido of iron. See B. xxxiii. c. 38, and 13. xxxiv.
c. 37. 2l See B. xxxiii. cc. 36, 37.

Cnap. 17.] LEUCOPHOROX. 237

was as highly esteemed among the ancients as the island that
produces it : it was never sold except in sealed packages, a cir-
cumstance to which it was indebted for its additional name of
" fiphragis." It is with this material that they give the under-
coating to minium, in the adulteration of which it is also ex-
tensively employed.

In medicine it is very highly esteemed. Applied to the
eyes in the form of a liniment, it allays dcfluxions and pains
in thoso organs, and arrests the discharges from lachrymal
fistulas. To persons vomiting blood, it is administered with
vinegar to drink. It is taken also internally for affections of
the spleen and kidneys ; and by females for the purpose of
arresting flooding. It is employed too, to counteract the
effects of poisons, and of stings inflicted by sea or land ser-
pents ; hence it is that it is so coniironly used as an ingredient
in antidotes.

CHAP. 15. - EGYPTIAN EARTH.

Of the other kinds of rubrica, those of Egypt and Africa are
of the greatest utility to workers in wood, from the fact of
their being absorbed with the greatest rapidity. They are
used also for painting, and aro found in a native state in iron-
mines.22

CILVP. 1C. — OCIIRA : REMEDIES DERIVED FROM CTRRICA.

It is from rubrica also, that ochnr5 is prepared, the rubrica
being burnt** in new earthen pots well luted with clay. The
more highly it is calcined in the furnace, the better the
colour is. All kinds of rubrica are of a desiccative nature, and
hence it is that they arc so useful for plasters, and as an ap-
plication even for erysipelas.

CHAP. 17. — LECCOPHOROX.

Half a pound of Pontic sinopis, ten pounds of bright sil,:4

« Ajasson thinks that this was an hydroxide of iron, of a greenish yel-
low or brown colour.

23 Whence our word " ochre." Sec " Sil," in B. xxTiii. cc. 56. 57.

21 Tlicophrastus, on the contrary, says that it is •* ochra" that is burnt,
in order to obtain "rubrica," " JSce B. xxxiii. ce. 50, 57.

238 PLINY'S VATUHAL HISTORY. [Book XXXV.

and two pounds of Greek melinum,cc well mixed and triturated
together for twelve successive days, produce " leucophoroii/'27
a cement used for applying gold-leaf to wood.

CHAP. 18.— PA1UETON1UM.

Par&tonium29 is so called from the place29 of that name in
Egypt. It is sea-foam,30 they say, solidified with slime, and
hence it is that minute shells are often found in it. It is pre-
pared also in the Isle of Crete, and at Cvrcna\ At Home, it is
adulterated with Cimolian31 earth, boiled and thickened. Tho
price of that of the highest quality is fifty denarii per six
pounds. This is the most unctuous of all the white colours,
and the most tenacious as a coating for plaster, the result of
its smoothness.

CHAP. 19. MKLINl'U: SIX IIKMEDIF.S. CKIU'SK.

Melinum, too, is a white colour, the best being the produce
of the I*le of Melos/" It is found also in Samos ; but this
last kind is never used by painters, in consequence of its being
too unctuous. The persons employed in extracting it, lie at
full length upon the ground, and search for the veins among the
rocks. In medicine it is employed for much the same purposes
as erctria;33 in addition to which, it dries the tongue, acts as
a depilatory, and has a soothing eifect. The price of it is one
sestertius per pound.

The third of the white pigments is crruse, the nature of
which ^'e have already31 explained when speaking of the ores
of lead ; there was also a native ceruse, formerly found on the

w A white earth from the T>lc of Melos. Sec Chapter 10.

-7 Sec l>. xxxiii. c. 20. *4 One in:iy readily concvive that this must Lave
VH en a ferruginous ochre, or kind of hole, which is .still used a* a ground,
polinitHti anu'rttc." — Beckmann, Jlisf. Inv. Vol. 1 1. p. 2'Jl. J'.oJttt's JMition.

'•" A white, much used for fresco painting. Aja.sson,)9 of opinion, that
]']iry, in this Chapter, like the other ancient authors, confounds two earths
t'.iat are, in reality, totally different. — Hydrosiiicuteof magnesia, or Steatite,
and Rtomboidical carbonate of lime. *'J .Sve IJ. v. c. G.

•i; Ajas.«on thinks that possibly our compact ma^nesite, meerschaum, or
sea-foam, may he the substance here alluded to.

*il See Chapter >')7 of this Hook.

z- Sec It. iv. c. 33. Tourm-fort says that this earth is exactly similar
to the Cimolian earth, described in Chapter ;37.

2:1 See U. xxxiii. c. 57, and Chapter 21 of this Hook.

31 In IJ. xxxiv. c. 51.

Chap. 22.] 8ASDARACK. 239

lands of Thcodotus at Smyrna, which the ancients made use of
lor painting ships. At the present day, all ceruse is prepared
artificially, from lead and vinegar,35 as already stated.

CHAP. 20. —

Usta35 was accidentally discovered at a fire in the Piraeus,
some ceruse having been burnt in the jars there. Nicias, the
artist above-mentioned,39 -was the first to use it. At the
present day, that of Asia, known also as'" purpurea," is con-
sidered the best. The price of it is six denarii per pound. It
is prepared also at Home by calcining marbled sil,3* and
quenching it with vinegar. Without the use of usta shadows
cannot be made.89

CHAP. 21. — KIlKTIltA.

Erefria takes its name from the territory4'* which produces
it. Is'icomaehus41 and Parrhasius made use- of it. In a medi-
cinal point of view, it is cooling and emollient. In a calcined
state, it promotes the cicatrization of wounds, is very useful
as a desiccativr, and is particularly good for pains in the head,
and for the detection of internal suppurations. If the earth,
when applied5* with water, does not dry with rapidity, the
presence of purulent matter is apprehended.

en A r. 22. — SANDAUACH.

According to Juba, sandaraeh and oclira are both of them
productions of the, inland of Topazus," in the Ked Sea; but
neither of them, are imported to us from that place. The

:;5 Ceruse, white lead, or carbonate of lead, is prepared in much the same
manner ut th«' present day. Ajasson is of opinion that the native pigment
discovered on the lands of Theudotns, was native carbonate of Uad, the
crystals of which are found accompanied hy (jn.irtz.

"-''• 4I IXurnt" ccru.se. This w;is, in fact. one of the varieties of " minium,"
red oxide of lead, our red lead. Vitruvins and Dioseoridefl call it"san<-
daiura," iliUYriiig somvwhut from that of 1'liny. "7 lu Chapter 10.

** Si e 1>. xxxiii. cc. ;"j'>, 57.

89 It was po.ss5hly *iwin«r to this that the colour known as " umhern re-
ceive<l its name, and not from Ombrisi, in Italy. Aja^.son says that sha-
dows cannot be succc.-sfully made without the use of transparent colours,
and that red and th<^ several browns are remarkably transparent.

*" See H. iv. c. 21. 4l As to both of these artists, see Chapter 36.

42 To the chest. 4J See 13. vi. c. 31, and 15, xxxvii. c. 32.

240 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOKY.

mode of preparing sandarach we have described44 already :
there is a spurious kind also, prepared by calcining ceruse in
the furnace. This substance, to be good, ought to be of a
iiame colour; the price of it is five asses per pound.

CHAT. 23. SANJJYX.

Calcined with an equal proportion of rubrica, sandarach
forms sandyx ;** although I perceive that Virgil, in the fol-
lowing line," lias taken sandyx to be a plant —

" Sandyx itself shall clothe the feeding lambs."

The price of sandyx47 is one half that of sandarach; these
two colours being the heaviest of all in weight.

CHAP. 24. SYR I CUM..

Among the artificial colours, too, is syricum, which is used
as an under-coating for minium, as already4" stated. It is
prepared from a combination of siuopis with sandyx.

CHAP. 25. ATHAMKNTUM.

Atramentum,4* too, must be reckoned among the artificial co-
lours, although it is also derived in two ways from the earth.

44 In B. xixiv. c. 55. " Pliny speaks of different shades of sandaraea,
the pale, or massicot, (yellow oxid«' of lead), ami a mixture of the pale
with minium. It also signified Realgar, or red iulphurct of arsenic."
— AVornum, in Smith's Diet. Antiq. Art. Culorcs.

45 Sir II. Davy supposes this colour to have approaclu-d our crimson.
In painting, it was frequently glazed with purple, to give it an additional
lustre.

*6 Eel. iv. 1. 45. " Sponte sml sandyx paseentes vcstiet ngnos." Ajasson
thinks that '* Sandyx" may have been a name common to two colouring
substances, a vegetable and a mineral, the former being our madder. Beck-
jnann is of the same opinion, and that Virgil has committed no mistake in
tlie line above quoted. Hist, I u»'. Vol. 11. p. 110. Jinhn'a Edition. See
also H. xxiv. c. 5G.

47 The form *• sand" in these words, Ajasson considers to be derived
cither from *' Sandes," the name of Hercules in Asia Minor, or at least
in Lydia : or else from Saridak, the name of an ancestor of Ciuyras and
Adonis.

48 In "B. xxxiii. c. 40. According to Aotius, syricum was made by the
Calcination of pure ceruse, (t»imilar to the '* usta" above nientiomxl). lie
states also that there was no difference between sandyx aud syricum, the
former bt-ing the term generally used by medical men.

48 " Black coloui-ing'aubstuuce."

Chap. 25.] A.TRAMEKTUM. 241

For sometimes it is found exuding from tho earth like the
brine of ealt- pits, while at oil i or times an earth itself of a
sulphurous colour is sought lor the purpose. Painters, too, have
been known to go so far as to dig up half-charred bones50 from,
the sepulchres for this purpose.

All these plans, however, are new-fangled and troublesome;
for this substance may be prepared, in numerous ways, from
the soot that is yielded by the combustion of resin or pitch ;
so much so, indeed, that manufactories have been built on the
principle of not allowing an escape for the smoke evolved by
the process. The most esteemed black,51 however, that is made
in this way, is prepared from the wood of the torch-pine.

It is adulterated by mixing it with tho ordinary soot from
furnaces and baths, a substance which is also employed for the
purpose of writing. Others, again, calcine dried wine-lees, and
assure us that if the wine was originally of good quality from
which the colour is made, it will biar comparison with that of
indicum.62 Polygnotus and Micon, the most celebrated painters
of Athens, made their black from grape-husks, and called it
" tryginon. "fl3 Apclles invented a method of preparing it from
burnt ivory, the name given to it being "clephantinon."

We have indicum also, a substance imported from India, the
composition of which .s at present unknown to me.54 Dyers,
too, prepare an atramentum from the black inflorescence which
adheres to the brazen dye-pans. It is made also from logs of
torch-pine, T>urnt to charcoal and pounded in a mortar. Thesa^pia,
too, has a wonderful property of secreting a black liquid;68
but from this liquid no colour is prepared. The preparation of
every kind of atramentum is completed by exposure to the sun ;

^ "Carbones infoctos." The reading is very doubtful. It may possi-
bly mean M charred bones tainted with dirt." This would make an in-
ferior ivory- black. The earth before-mentioned is considered by Ajasson
to be o deuto-sulpbate of copper, a solution of which, in gallic acid, is
Btill used for dyeing black. The water near copper-mines would very pro-
bably be also highly impregnated with it. Ueckmann considers these to
have been vitriolic product*. Vol. II. p. 2G5.

41 Our Lamp-black. Vitruvius describes the construction of the manu-
factories above alluded to. M Probably, our Chinese, or Indian ink,
a different substance from the indicum of Chapter 27.

63 From'rpi'f£t ** grape-husks/' or "wine-lees."

61 Indian ink is a composition of line lamp-black and size.

55 Seo B. ii. c, TJ. £epia, for sepic drawing, is now prepared from
these juices.

VOL. VI. R

242 PLIKY*S NATURAL HISTOUT. [Book XXXV.

the black, for writing, having an admixture of gum, and that
for coating walls, an admixture of glue. Ulack pigment that
has been dissolved in vinegar is not easily effaced by washing.

CHAP. 2G. — ruurcKissuii.

Among the remaining colours which, as already stated,54
o\viiig to their dearness are furnished by the employer, pur-
purissuin holds the highest rank. For the purpose of prepar-
ing it, argentaria or silver chalk57 is dyed along with purple58
cloth, it imbibing the colour more speedily than the wool. The
best of all is that which, being thrown the very first into the
boiling cauldron, becomes saturated with the dye in its primi-
tive state. The next best in quality is that which has been
put into the same liquor, after the first has been removed.
Each time that this is done, the quality becomes proportionally
deteriorated, owing, of course, to the comparative thinness
of the liquid. The reason that the purpurissum of Puteoli
is more highly esteemed than that of Tyiv, Gxtulia, or Laconia,
places which produce the most precious kinds of purple, is the
fact that it combines more readily with hysginura,6* and that
it is made to absorb the colouring liquid of madder. The
worst purpurissuni is that of Lanuvium/0

The price of purpurissum is from one to thirty denarii per
pound. Persons who use it in painting, place a coat of sandyx
beneath; a layer on which of purpuriasum with glair -of egg,
produces all the brilliant tints of minium. If, on the other
hand, it is their object to make a purple, they lay u coat of
cxruleuin61 beneath, and purpurissum, with egg,62 upon it.

CHAP. 27. — IXDICUM.

Xext in esteem to this is indicum,63 a production of India,
being a slime64 which adheres to the scum upon the reeds there.

* In Chapter 12 of this Book.

5r Plate powder. See B. xvii. c. 4, and Chapter 58 of this Book.

M See B. ix. c. 60.

41 See B. ix. c. Co, and B. xxi. cc. 33, 97. According to Vitruvius,it is
a colour between scarlet and purple. It may possibly have been made
from \vo:«l. M See B. iii. c. 1C. 6> Sec B. xxxiii. c. 67.

c- White of egg1, probably.

63 Indigo, no doubt, is the colourmeant. See B. xxxiii. c. 57.

€t It is the produce of the liidi^ofera tiuctoria, and comes from Bengal
more particularly. Beckmaim and Dr. Bancroft have each investigated this
subject at great length, and though Pliny is greatly mistaken 08 to the

Chap. 20.] APPI.YSVM. 2-13

When powdered, it is black in appearance, but when diluted in
water it yields a marvellous combination of purple and creru-
leum. There is another" kind, also, which floats upon the sur-
face of the pans in the purple dye-houses, being the scum
which rises upon the purple dye. Persons who adulterate it,
stain pigeons' dung with genuine indicum, or else colour Seli-
nusian00 earth, or anularian67 chalk with woad.

The proper way of testing indicum is by laying it on hot*
coals, that which is genuine producing a fine purple flame,
and emitting a smell like that of sea-water while it smokes:
hence it is that some are of opinion that it is gathered from the
rocks on the sea-shore. The price of indicum is twenty denarii
per pound. Used medicinally, it alleviates cold shivering*
and deiluxions, and acts as a desiccative upon sores.

CIIAP. 28. — AiuiExnni; ONE UEMEDY.

Armenia sends us the colouring substance which is known
to us by its name.Cd This also is a mineral, which admits of
being dyed, like chrysocolla/'9 and is best when it most closely
resembles that substance, the colour being pretty much that of
cierulcum. In former times it was sold at thirty sesterces per
pound ; but there has been found of late in the Spanish
provinces a sand which admits of a similar preparation, and
consequently armenium has come to be sold so low as at six
denarii per pound. It diifers from cacruleum in a certain
degree of whiteness, which causes the colour it yields t'> bt*
thinner in comparison. The only use made of it in medicine
is for the purpose. of giving nourishment to the hair, that of
the eyelids in particular.

CHAP. 29.—

There are also two colours of very inferior quality, which
have been recently discovered. One of these is the greeu

mode in \vhicli the dm? was produced, they ajrrce in the conclusion that
his *' indicum" was real indigo, and not, as some have supposed, a pign:ti:t
prepared from isatii, or woad.

*•* Tliis passage, bimilar in many respects to the account i;iven bv Dios-
corides, is commented on at gveut length by Berkmann, II Ut. Inv. Vol. 11.
p. '263. UoJin'x Edition. <>f> See Chapter 56 of this Book.

« See Chapter 30 of this Book.

'* •* Armenium." Armenian bole is still used for colouring tooth-pow-
dvr and vbaence of anchovies. w See B. xiiiii. c. 20.

ii -'

244 PLOT'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book X

kno\m as " appianum,"70 a fair imitation of chrysocolla ; just
as though we had not had to mention sufficient of these coun-
terfeits already. This colour, too, is prepared from a green
chalk, the, usual price of it being one sesterce per pound.

CII.VP. 30. ANULAKIAN WHITE.

The other colour is that known as " anulariap71 white ;"
being used for giving a brilliant whiteness to the figures of
females.72 This, too, is prepared from a kind of chalk, combined
with the glassy paste which the lower classes wear in their
rings ::a hence it is, that it has the name " anulare."

CHAP. 31. (7.) WHICH COLOUKS DO NOT ADMIT OF DKINO

LAID OX A WKT COATING.

Those among the colours which require a dry, cretaceous,

coating,71 and refuse to adhere to a wet surface, are purpurissum,
indicum, ca^ruleum,75 melinum, orpiment, appianum, and
ceruse. Wax, too, is stained with all these* colouring substances
for encaustic pointing ;76 a process which does not admit of

70 So called, probably, cither from the place where it was made, or
from the person who first discovered it. Some commentators have sug-
gested that it should be " apian'* green, meaning "parsley" colour.

71 So called from "anulus," a **ring," as mentioned below.

72 " Quo muliebres picture ilium i nan tur." The meaning of this pas-
sage is obscure. It would seem almost to apply to paintings, but Beck-
xn aim is of opinion that the meaning is, " This is the beautiful white with
which the ladies paint or ornament themselves."— Hist. Jnv. Vol. II. p.
201. tiohn's Edition.

73 Beckmann suggests that it was so called from its being one of the
sealing earths, 4tanulus" being the name of a signet ring. Vol. II. p. 200.

74 ** Crctulam." 75 See 15. xxxiii. c. 67.

76 Sec Chapter 39, where this process is more fully described. " l Cera*
or ' waxes/ was the ordinary term for painters* colours among the Ko-
raans, but more especially encaustic colours, which were probably kept dry
in boxes, and the wet brush or pencil was rubbed upon them when colour
was required, or they were moistened by the artist previous to commencing
work. From the term * cerse* it would appear that Wax constituted the
principal ingredient in the colouring vehicle used; but this docs not ne-
cessarily follow, and it is very improbable that it did ; there must have
been a great portion of gum or resin in the colours, or they could not havu
hardened. "Wax was undoubtedly a most essential ingredient, since it
apparently prevents the colours from cracking. * Cera,-' therefore might
originally simply mean colours which contained wax, in contradistinction
to these which did not ; but was afterwards applied generally by the Ho-
rn ans to the colours of painters."— "NYornum, Smith'g Diet. Antiq. .Art.
Painting.

Chap. 32.] COLOCKS USED BY THE ANCIENTS IN PAINTING. 2-J5

being applied to walls, but is in common use77 by way of orna-
ment for ships of war, and, indeed, merchant-ships at the present
day. As we go so far as to paint these vehicles of danger, no
one can be surprised if we paint our funeral piles as well, or
if we have our gladiators conveyed in handsome carriages to
the scene of death, or, at all events, of carnage. When we
only contemplate this extensive variety of colours, we cannot
but admire the ingenuity displayed by the men of former
days.

CUAP, 32. — WHAT COLOURS WKKE USED BY TUB ANCIENTS IN

TAINTING.

It was witli four colours only,78 that Apelles,79 Echion,
Melanthius, and Nicomachus, those most illustrous painters,
executed their immortal works ; melinurnso for the white, Attic
fiil sl for the yellow, Politic sinopis for the red, and atramentum
for the black f' and yet a single picture of theirs has sold before
now for the treasures of whole cities. But at the present day,
when purple is employed fur colouring walls even, and when
India sends to us the slimes3 of her rivers, and the corrupt blood
of her dragons*4 and her elephants, there is no such thing as a
picture of high quality produced. Everything, in fact, was su-
perior.at a time when the resources of art were so much fewer
than they now arc. Yes, so it is ; and the reason is, as we

" Called " Inceranu-nta navium," in Livy, B. xxviii. c. 45. Bee also
Chapters 3D and 4 1 of this Book.

"s Pliny hero commits a mistake, which may have arisen from an imper-
fect recollection, ns Sir. II. Davy has hupposed, of a passage in Cicero
(I'ruius, c. 18), which, hoxvercr, quite contradicts the statement of "Pliny.
•' In painting, we admin* in the works of Z<-iixia, Pulyguotus, Timanthes
and those who used /«/?/r colours only, the figure and the lineaments; but
in tho works of Kchion, Nieomachus, Protngem-s, and Apelles, cvtrytfiiny
is perfect." Indeed Pliny contradicts himM-lf, lor he speaks of two others
colours used hy the earliest painters, the ttsta trita, or ground earthenware,
in Chapter ij of this Hook; and " cinnabaris," or vermilion, in B. xxxiii.
c. 36. Also, in Chapter 21 of this Book he speaks of Kretrian earth as
having heen used hy Nicomachus, and in Chapter 25 of ivory black as
having been invented by Apellt-s.

r> These painters will all be noticed in Chapter 3G.

*° See Chapter 10 of this Book, 81 See B. xxxiii. c. 56.

83 Blue is here excluded altogether, unless under the terra '• atramen-
tum" we would include black and blue indicum, or in other words, Indian
ink anil indigo. ^ See Chapter 27 of tins Hook.

1)1 In allusion to M Dragon's blood." See B. xxxiii. c. 38.

240 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOUY. [Hook XXXV^

have already stated,64 that it is the material, and not the efforts
of genius, that is now the object of research.

CHAP. 33.— AT WHAT TIME C03IHATS OF (JLADIATOltS WERE FIRST
PAINTED AND PUBLICLY EXHIBITED.

One folly, too, of this age of ours, in reference to painting, 1
must not omit. The Emperor Nero ordered a painting of him-
self to be executed upon canvass, of colossal proportions, one
hundred and twenty feet in height; a thing till then un-
known.86 This picture was just completed when it was burnt
by lightning, with the greater part of the gardens of Mains,
in which it was exhibited.

A freedman of the same prince, on the occasion of his ex-
hibiting a show of gladiators at Antium, had the public por-
ticos hung, as everybody knows, with paintings, in which
were represented genuine portraits of the gladiators and all
the other assistants. Indeed, at this place, there has been a
very prevailing taste for paintings for many ages past. C.
Terentius Lucanus was the first who had combats of gladiators
painted for public exhibition : in honour of his grandfather,
*\\holiad adopted him, he provided thirty pairs of gladiators
in the Forum, for three consecutive days, and exhibited u
painting of their combats in the Grove of Diana.87

CHIP. 34. (8.) THE AGE OP PAINTING ; WITH THE NAMES OF

THE MOltE CELEBRATED WORKS AND AR'CISTS, FOTTK HUNDRED
AND FIVE IN NUMBER.

I shall now proceed to enumerate, as briefly as possible, the
more eminent among the painters ; it not being consistent with
the plan of this work to go into any great lengths of detail.
It must suffice therefore, in some cases, to name the artist iu a
cursory manner only, and with reference to the account given of
others ; with the exception, of course, of the more famous pro-

*'•> In Chapter 2 of this Book.

M From the construction of the passage, it is difficult to say whether lie
means to say that such colossal figures were till then unknown ill paint-
ing, or whether that the use of canvass in painting was till then unknown.
If the latter is the meaning, it is not exactly correct, though it is probable
that the introduction of canvass for this purpose was comparatively late ;
there being no mention of its being employed by the Greek painters of tho
b- B: periods.

-: Sec U. iii. c.9, B. xiv. c. 3, and D. xvi. c. 91.

Chttp. 34.] THE KAME8 OF CELEBRATED PAINTERS. 247

ductions of the pictorial art, whether still in existence or
now lost, all of which it will be only right to take some notice
of. In this department, the ordinary exactness of the Greeks
has been somewhat inconsistent, in placing the painters so
many Olympiads after the statuaries and toreutic*9 artists, and
the very first of them so late as the ninetieth Olympiad ; seeing
that Phidias himself is said to have been originally a painter,
and that there was a shield at Athens which had been painted
by him : in addition to which, it is universally agreed that in
the eighty- third Olympiad, his brother Panxnus'* painted, at
3'llis,*0 the interior of the shield of Minerva, which had been
executed by Colotes,*1 a disciple of Phidias and his assistant
in the statue of the Olympian Jupiter.'-'- And then besides, is it
not equally admitted that Candaiiles, the last Lydian king of the
race of the HeracHdoD, very generally known id so by the name
of Myrsilus, paid its weight in gold lor a picture by the painter
}{ularchus,V3 which represented the battle fought by him with
the ]Magnetes ? so great was the estimation in which the art
was already held. This circumstance must of necessity have
happened about the period of our llomulus ; for it was in the
eighteenth Olympiad that Candaules perished, or, as some
writers say, in the same year as the death of Ivomulus: a thing
which clearly demonstrates that even at that early period the
art had already become famous, and had arrived at a state of
great perfection.

If, then, we arc bound to admit this conclusion, it must be
equally evident that the commencement of the art is of much
earlier date, and that those artists who painted in mono-
chrome,9* and whose dates have not been handed down to us,
must have flourished at even an anterior period ; Hygioenon,
namely, Dinias, Charmadas,95 Kumarus, of Athens, therirstwho

** "Toreut.T." For the explanation of this term, *cc end of ft. xixiii.

s* In reality ho was cousin or nephew of Phidias, by the father's side,
though Pausanias, ft. v. c. 11, fal!n into the same error as that committed
by I'Jiny. JIc is mentioned likewise hy Strabo and ^Cschines.

*° Sec ft. xxxvi. c. 55. ol Sec ft. xxxiv. c. 19.

92 Sec ft. xxxiv. c. 11). M Sec ft. vii. c. 39.

91 Paintings with hut one colour. " Monochromata," as TTC shall sec in
Chapter .'JO, were painted at nil times, and hy thp greatest masters. Those
of Xeuxis corresponded with the C/tinriscuri of the Italians, light and
shade being introduced with the highe st degree of artistic skill.

vi These several artbts arc quite unknown, being mentioned by no other
author.

248 PLINY'S NATURAL msTOiir. [Book

distinguished tho sexes96 in painting, and attempted to imitate
ever}* kind of figure ; and Cimon97 of Cleonoc, who improved
upon the inventions of Eumarus.

It was this Cimon, too, who first invented forcshortenings,9*
or in other words, oblique views of the figure, and who n'rst
learned to vary tho features by representing them in tho
various attitudes of looking backwards, upwards, or down-
wards. It was he, too, who first marked the articulations of
the limbs, indicated the veins, and gave the natural folds and
sinuosities to drapery. Pancenus, too, the brother of Phidias,
even executed a pointing9* of the battle fought by the Athe-
nians with the Persians at Marathon : so common, indeed, had
the employment of colours become, and to such a state of per-
fection had the art arrived, that he was able to represent, it is
said, the portraits of the various generals who commanded at
that battle, 31iltiudcs, Callimachus, and Cymcgirus, on tho
side of the Athenians, and, on that of the barbarians, Datis
and Artapherues.

CHAP. 35. (9.) THE FIRST CONTEST TOR EXCELLENCE IX THE

PICTORIAL ART,

And not only this, but, during the time that Panrrnus
flourished, there were contests in the pictorial art instituted
at Corinth and Delphi. On the first occasion, Pamxmus him-
self entered the lists, at the Pythian Games, with Timagoras
of Chalcis, by whom he was defeated ; a circumstance which
is recorded in some ancient lines by Timagoras himself, and
an undoubted proof that the chroniclers are in error as to

y> It is pretty clear, from vases of a very ancient date, that it is not tho
sexual distinction that is here alluded to. Eumarus, perhaps, may have been
tb^first to give to each sex its characteristic style of design, in the com-
positions, draperies, attitudes, and complexions of the respective sexes.
Wornum thinks that, probably, Eumarus, and certainly, Cimon, belonged
to the class of ancient tetrachromists, or polychromists, painting in a va-
riety of colours, without a due, or at least a partial, observance ~f the
laws of light and shade. Smith's Diet. Antiq. Art. Tainting.

^ He is mentioned also by -JKlian. iJottiger is of opinion that he flou-
rished about the 80th Olympiad. It is probable, however, that he lived
long before the age of Polygnotus; but some time after that of Eumarus.
Wornum thinks that he was probably a contemporary of Solon, a. century
before Polygnotllf. Vi* 4* Catagruph;i."

n This picture was placed in tho Pivcile ut Athens, and is mentioned
also by Pausanias, B. i. c. la, and by ^-Eschines, Ctcsiph. s. 186.

Cbap. 30.] AHTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. 249

the date of the origin of painting. After these, and yet
before the ninetieth Olympiad, there were other celebrated
painters, Polygnotus of Thasos,1 for instance, who was the
first to paint females in transparent draper)', aid to represent
the head covered with a parti-coloured head-dress. lie, too,
was the first to contribute many other improvements to the
art of painting, opening the mouth, for example, showing the
teeth, and throwing expression into the countenance, in place
of the ancient rigidity of the features.

There is a picture by this artist in the Portico2 of Pompeius,
before the Curia that was built by him ; with reference to
which, there is some doubt whether the man represented with
a shield is in the act of ascending or descending. Ho also
embellished the Temple3 at Delphi, and at Athens the Portico
known as the Poocile ;4 at which last he worked gratuitously,
in conjunction with Mieon,* who received pay for his labours.
Indeed Polygnotus was held in the higher esteem of the two;
for the Amphictyons,' who form the general Council of Greece,
decreed that he should have his lodgiug furnished him at the
public expense.

There was also another Micon, distinguished from the first
^[icon by tho surname of " the younger," and whoso daughter
Timareto7 also practised tho art of painting.

CHAP. 36. AHTISTS WHO TAINTED WITH THE PENCIL.

In the ninetieth Olympiad lived Aglaophon,8 Cephisodorus,
Erillus, and Evenor, the father of Parrhasius, one of the

1 Sco B. vii. c. 57. (Vol. II. p. 233), when) he is mentioned as an Athe-
nian. It is not improbable that lie became a.citfren of Athens in the seventy,
ninth Olympiad, B.C. 463, when Thasos was brought under the power of
Athens, and, as Sillig suggests, at tho solicitation of Cimon, the son of
Miltiudcs. It is generally supposed that he flourished about the eightieth
Olympiad.

Monging to the Theatre of Ponipcy, in the Ninth Region of the City.

3 "With scenes from the Trojan War, and the adventures of Ulysses. *

4 Or ** Variegated ;" from iu various pictures. 5 See B. xxx'iii. c.56*.
6 See li. vii. c. 37. 7 She is again mentioned in Chapter 40.
9 lie was a native of Thasos, ami father and instructor of Polygnotus.

As IMiny has already stated that Polvgnotus flourished before the ninetieth
Olympiad, there is an inconsistency in his making mention of the son as
nourishing before the fath.-r. Hence JSillig, with iJottiger, is inclined to
think that there were two artists of this namo, one about the seventieth,
and tho other about the ninetieth Olympiad, the former being the father
of Polygnotui*

250 PLINY'S XATURA.L HISTORY.

greatest of painters, and of whom we filial! have to speak
when we come to the period at which he flourished. All
these were artists of note, but not sufficiently so to detain us
by any further details, in our haste to arrive at the luminaries
01* the art ; iirst among whom shone Apollodorus of Athens,
in the ninety-third Olympiad. He was the first to paint
objects as they really appeared ; the first too, we may justly
say, to confer glory9 by the aid of the pencil. lu Of this artist
there is a Priest in Adoration, and an Ajax struck by Light-
ning, a work to be seen at Pergamus at the present day :
before him,. there is no painting of any artist now to be seen
which has the power of rivet ting 'the eye.

The gates of art being now thrown open by Apollodorus,
Zeiixis of Heraclea11 entered upon the scene, in the fourth year
of the ninety-fifth Olympiad, destined to lead the pencil — for
it is of the pencil that we are still speaking — a pencil for
which there was nothing too arduous, to a very high pitch of
glory. By some writers he is erroneously placed in the
eighty-ninth Olympiad, a date that must of necessity be re-
served for Demophilus of Himcra and Ncseus of Thasos, of
one of whom, it is uncertain which, Zeuxis was the pupil.
It was in reference to him that Apollodorus, above-mentioned,
wrote a verso to the effect, that /euxis had stolen the art
from others and had taken it all to himself.12 Xcuxis also
acquired such a vast amount of wealth, that, in a spirit of
ostentation, he went BO far as to parade himself at Olympia
with his name embroidered on the checked pattern of his
garments in letters of gold. At a later period, he came to tho

9 ** Prim usque gloriam penicillo jure contulit." Wornum considers
tbat •* the rich tffi-ct of the combination of light and simile with colour is
cic-arly expressed in these words."— Smith's Diet. Antiq. Art. 1'aintiny.
Tliis artist, who was noted for his arrogance, is mentioned by other ancient
writers.

10 *» Pemcillus." This was the hair-pencil or brush, which was nsi d by
one class of painters, in contradistinction to the stylus or cestrum used for
spreading the wax-colours. Painters with the brush used what we should
term "water-colours;" oil-colours, in our sense of the word, being un-
known to the ancients.

11 In *'Magna Gra?cia," near Crotona, it is supposed. Tzetzes styles
him as an Ephesian.

12 This is prolally the meaning of the words — " Artem ipsis ablatam
Zvuiim ferre secuui.': It is doubtful whether *4 ipsis" or *:ipbi" is the
correct reading.

Chap. 36.] AKTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. 251

determination to give away his works, there being no price
high enough to pay for them, he stud. Thus, for instance,
lie gave an Alcmena to the people of Agrigentum, and a Pan
to Archelaiis.13 lie also painted a Penelope, in which the
peculiar character of that matron appears to be delineated to
the very life ; and a figure of an athlete, with which he was
so highly pleased, that he wrote beneath it the line which has
since become so famous, to the effect that it would be easier
to find fault with him than to imitate him.14 His Jupiter
seated on the throne, with the other Deities standing around
him, is a magnificent production : the same, too, with his
Infant llereules strangling the Dragons, in presence of Am-
phitryon and his mother Alcmena, who is struck with horror.
{Still, however, Zeuxis is generally censured for making the
heads and articulations of his figures out of proportion. And
yet, so scrupulously careful was he, that on one occasion, when
he was about to execute a painting for the people of Agri-
gentum,15 to bo consecrated in the Temple of the Lacinian
Juno there, he hud the young maidens of the place stripped
for examination, and selected five of them, in order to adopt
in his picture the most commendable points in the form of
each. Jle also painted some monochromes in white.1*

The contemporaries and rivals of Zeuxis were Timnnthes,
Androcydes, Eupompus, and Parrhasius. (10.) This last, it
is said, entered into a pictorial contest with Zeuxis, who
represented some grapes, painted so naturally that the birds
ilew towards the spot where the picture was exhibited.
Parrhasius, on the other hand, exhibited a curtain, drawn with
such singular truthfulness, that Zeuxis, elated with the
judgment which had been passed upon his work by the birds,
haughtily demanded that the curtain should be drawn aside to
let the picture be eeen. Upon finding his mistake, with a great
degree of ingenuous candour he admitted that lie had been
surpassed, for that whereas he himself had only deceived the
birds, Parrhasius had deceived him, an artist.

13 King of Macedonia.

14 Mo^T/rrfTat r<g /iaXXov ?; /^/i//ff<rm. This line is attributed l>y
Plutarch to Apollodorus.

16 Cicero and Dionysius of Halicarnassus say that this picture wys
executed at Crotona, and not at AjriigenUim. It is generally supposed to
have boon the painting of Helena, afterward* mentioned by I'M in v.

lft " Kx nlbo." "That is, in prey and irrey, similar to tho (/hinriscuri
of the Italian*." — V/ornuni, in Smith's Diet. Antiq. Art. Painting.

252 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXV.

There is a story, too, that at a later period, Zenxis having
painted a child carrying grapes, the birds came to peck at them ;
upon which, with a similar degree of candour, he expressed
himself vexed with his work, and exclaimed— " I have surely
painted the grapes better than the child, for if I hud fully
succeeded in the last, the birds would' have been in fear of
it." Zeuxis executed some figures also in clay,17 the only
works of art that were left behind at Ambracia, when Fulvius
^obilior16 transported the Muses from that city to Home. There
is at Home a Helena by Zeuxis, in the Porticos of Philippus,1"
and a Marsj r>s Bound, in the Temple of Concord*0 there.

Purrhasius of Ephesus also contributed greatly to the pro-
gress of painting, being the first to give symmetry to his
figures, the first to give play and expression to the features,
ek-gance to the hair, and gracefulness to the mouth : indeed,
for contour, it is universally admitted by artists that he bore
away the palm. This, in painting, is the very highest point
of skill. To paint substantial bodies and the interior of
objects is a great thing, no doubt, but at the same time it is a
point in which many have excelled : but to make the extreme
outline of tho figure, to give the finishing touches to the
painting in rounding off the contour, this is a point of success
in the art which is but rarely attained. For the extreme
outline, to be properly executed, requires to be nicely rounded,
and so to terminate as to prove the existence of something
more behind it, and thereby disclose that which it also serves
to hide.

Such is the merit conceded to Parrhasius by Antigonus21
and Xenocrates,22 who have written on the art of painting;
and in this as well as in other points, not only do they admit
his excellence, but enlarge upon it in terms of the highest
commendation. There are many pen sketches by him still in
existence, both upon panel and on parchment, from the study
of which, even artists, it is said, may greatly profit.

Notwithstanding these points of excellence, however, Parr-
hasius seems comparatively inferior to himself in giving tho

n ** pjgijna opera." It is not improbable that this may allude to the
painting of fictile vases.

1S A.U.C. 6GG. As to this expedition of Fulvius Xobilior, sec LivjyB.
xixviii. is Of Philippus Mareius, in the Ninth Itrgion of the City.

Sl) In the Eighth Region of the City. 2l Sec end oi' 13. xxxiii.

22 See cud of 13. xxxiii. and 13. xxxiv.

Chap. 36.] AKTISTS W1IO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. 253

proper expression to the middle of tho body. In his alle-
gorical picture of the People of Athens, he lias displayed
singular ingenuity in the treatment of his subject; for in
representing it, he hud to depict it as at once fickle, choleric,
unjust, and versatile; while, again, he had equally to show its
attributes of implacability89 and clemency, compassionateneaa
and pride, loftiness and humility, fierceness and timidity —
and all these at once. He painted a Theseus also, which was
formerly in the Capitol at Koine, a Naval Commander-4 wear-
ing a cuirass, and, in one picture, now at llhodes, figures of
!Melenger, Hercules, and Perseus. This last painting, though
it has been thrice struck by lightning, lias escaped being
effaced, a circumstance which tends to augment the admira-
tion which it naturally excites, lie painted an Archi-
gallus"5 also, a picture which the Emperor Tiberius greatly
admired. According to Deeulo,* that prince had it shut up in
his chamber, the price at which it was valued being six
hundred thousand sesterces.

Parrhasius also painted n Thracian Nurse, with an Infant
in her arms, a Philiscus,-7 a Father Liber9 attended by Virtue,
Two Children, in which we see pourtrayed the careless-sim-
plicity of childhood, and a Priest attended by a Boy, with a
censer and chaplet. There are also two most noble pictures
by him ; one of which represents a llunncr9 contending for the
prize, completely armed, so naturally depicted that he has all
the appearance of sweating. In the other we see the llunner
taking off his armour, and can fancy that we hear him panting
aloud for breath. His ./Eneas. Castor, and Pollux, all represented
in the same picture, are highly praised ; his Telephus also,
and his Achilles, Agamemnon, and Ulysses.

Parrhasius was a most prolific artist, but at the same time
there was no one who enjoyed the glory conferred upon him by
his tulent with greater insolence and arrogance. It was in thw

C3 The antithesis seems to require here the reading " inexorabilem,"
instead of u exorabilem." 2l ''Navarchum."

s» The " Chirf of the Galli," or high priest of Cvbele.

M Sec end of H. x.

27 Possibly the person mentioned in I>. xi. c. 9, or perhaps the Tragic
writer of this name, mentioned in the present Chapter.

2» Bacchus.

•9 "lloplites." A runner iu panoply, or complete armour, at the
Olympic

254 PLINY'S XATCHAL HISTORY.

spirit, that he went so far as to assume certain surnames, and
to call himself " Hahrodiaetus ;" 30 while in some other verses
lie declared himself to ho the " prince of painters," and asserted
that in him the art had arrived at perfection. But above all
things, it was a boast with him that he had sprung from tho
lineage of Apollo, and that he had painted his Hercules, a
picture now at Lindos, just as he had often seen him in his
bleep. It was in this spirit, too, that upon being defeated by
Timanthes, at Samos, by a great majority of votes, the subject
of the picture being Ajax and the Award of the Arms,31 he-
declared, in the name of his hero, that he felt himself quite
disgraced on thus seeing himself a second time defeated by an
unworthy opponent. He painted also some smaller pictures of
an immodest nature, indulging his leisure in such prurient
fancies as these.32

As to Timanthes,33 he was an artist highly gifted with
genius, and loud have some of the orators31 been in their com-
mendations of his Iphigeuia, represented as she stands at the.
altar awaiting her doom. Upon the countenance of all pre-
sent, that of her uncle35 in particular, grief was depicted; but
having already exhausted all the characteristic features of
sorrow, the artist adopted the device of veiling the features
of the victim's father,34 finding himself unable adequately to
give expression to his feelings. There are also some other
proofs of his genius, a Sleeping Cyclops, for instance, which he
has painted upon a small panel ; but, being desirous to convey an
idea of his gigantic stature, he has painted some Satyrs near
him measuring his thumb with a thyrsus. Indeed, Timanthes
is the only one among the artists in whose works there is
always something more implied by the pencil than is expressed,
and whose execution, though of the very highest quality, is
always surpassed by the inventiveness of his genius. He has
also painted the figure of a Hero, a mostcr-piece of skill, in
which he has carried the art to the very highest pitch of per-

r The " Liver in luxury." Athenacus, B. xii., confirms this statement,
and £ives Rome lints which Parrhasius wrote under certain of his works.

31 Of Achilles, which wore awarded to Ulysses in preference to Ajax.

•** We learn from Suetonius that Tiberius possessed a Mclcagcr and
Atalanta bv l'arrhaj>ius, of this nature.

-3 Said l>y Eubtuthius to have been a native of Sicyon, but by Quin-
tilian. of Cythnos. 3i Cicero, for instance, Jjfc Oruture, c. --, s. 7-1.

a Mend'au*. a* Agamemnon.

Chip. 30.] AHTIST3 "WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. 255

foclion, in the delineation of the warrior : this last-mentioned
work is no\v at Rome, in the Temple of Peace.37

It was at this period, too, that Euxinidas had for his pupil
Aristides,53 who became a most illustrious artist; and that
Eupompus instructed Pamphilus, who afterwards became the
instructor of Apelles. There is by Eupompus, a Victor in a
gymnastic contest, holding a palm. So high was the reputa-
tion of this artist, that he established a school of painting, and
so divided the art into three styles; whereas till then there had
been but two, known respectively as the Hclladic'9 and the
Asiatic. In honour of him, a native of JSicyou by birth, the
Helladic school was divided into two, and from this period
there were three distinct styles recognized, the Ionic, the
JSicyoniun, and the Attic.

AVe have, by Pamphilus,40 a picture representing the Alliance
and the Uattle that was fought at Phlius ;11 the Victory4* also
that was gained by the Athenians, and a representation of
"Ulysses in his ship. ]Ie was a Macedonian by birth, but was
the first painter who was also skilled in all the other sciences,
arithmetic and geometry more particularly, without the aid of
which he maintained that the pictorial art could not attain
perfection. He gave instruction to no one for a smaller sum
than one talent, at the rate cf five hundred denarii per
annum," and this fee both Apelles and Melauthius paid. It
was through his influence that, first at Sicyon, and then
throughout the whole of Greece, all children of free birth were
taught the graphic" art, or in other words, the art of depicting
upon boxwood, before all others; in consequence of which this
came to be looked upon as the first step in the liberal arts. It

7 Uuilt near the Forum, by Vespasian, according to Suetonius.

M A native of Thebes. A lull account of him will be given in the
course of this Chapter. -1J Or »* Grecian."

4<J He was a native of Aniphipolis in Macedonia.

41 I'blius was the chief town of Phliasia, in the north-east of Pelopon-

sus. It foems to be quite unknown to what events Pliny here alludes.

4- Possibly the naval victory gained by the Athenians under Chubriaa

ar Naxps, in the first year of the 101st Olympiad.

4J 'Which would make the course of study, as M. Ian says, extend OYtr
a period of twelve years.

44 **Gniphice ;"" equivalent, perhaps, to our word "drawing." "The
elementary process consisted in drawing lines or outlines with the graphis,
(or stylus) upon tablets of box ; the tirst exercise was probably to draw a
simple line." — Wuriiuin, in Smith's Diet. Antiq. Art. 2'aintiny,

nesus

4-
near

25G PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXX_V._

is tlic fact, however, that this art has always been held in high
estimation, and cultivated by persons of free birth, and that, at a
more recent period, men of rank even began to pursue it ; it
having always been forbidden that slaves should receive in-
struction in it. Hence it is, that neither in painting nor in the
toreutic45 art has there been any celebrated work executed by
a slave.

In the hundred and seventh Olympiad, flourished Action and
Therimachus.4* By the former we have some fine pictures ; a
Father Liber,47 Tragedy and Comedy, Semiramis from the rank
of a slave elevated to the throne, an Old "\Yoman bearing
torches, and a New-made Bride, remarkable for the air of
modesty with which she is pourtrayed.

But it was Apelles49 of Cos, in the hundred and twelfth
Olympiad, who surpassed all the other painters who either
preceded or succeeded him. Single-handed, lie contributed
more to painting than all the others together, and even went
BO far as to publish some treatises on the principles of the art.
The great point of artistic merit with him was his singular charm
of gracefulness,60 and this too, though the greatest of painters
were his contemporaries. In admiring their works and be-
stowing high eulogiums upon them, he used to say that there
was still Wanting in them that ideal of beauty51 so peculiar to
himself, and known to the Greeks as "Charis ;" 62 others, he said,
had acquired all the other requisites of perfection, but in this one
point he himself had no equal. He also asserted his claim to
another great point of merit : admiring a picture by Protogenes,
which bore evident marks of unbounded laboriousness and the
most minute finish, he remarked that in every respect Proto-
genes was fully his equal, or perhaps his superior, except in
this, that he himself knew when to take his hand off a
picture — a memorable lesson, which teaches us that over-
carefulness may be productive of bad results. His candour

45 See end of B. xxxiii.

AG Both of whom are mentioned ns statuaries, in the early part of B.
xxxiv. c. 19. «• JJaeehus.

** The generality of Greek writers represent him as a native either of
Ephesus, or of Colophon.

M *4 Venustas/' This word, it has been remarked, will hardly hear a
definition. It has hcon rendered "grace/' " eh-jraiict'/' l*bcautv.

M " Vcnerem." The name of the Goddess of JJeautr.

52 «' Gracefulness."

Chap. 30.] ARTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. 257

too, was equal to his talent ; he acknowledged the superiority
of Melanthius in his grouping, and of Asclepiodorus in the
niceness of his measurements, or, in other words, the distances
that ought to be left between the objects represented.

A circumstance that happened to him in connection with
Frotogenes is worthy of notice. The latter was living at llhodts,
when Apelles disembarked there, desirous of seeing the works
of a man whom he had hitherto only known by reputation.
Accordingly, he repaired .at once to the studio; Protogenes
was not at home, but there happened, to be a large panel
upon the easel ready for painting, with an old woman who
was left in charge. To his enquiries she made answer, that
Protogenes was not at home, and then asked whom she
should name as the visitor. " Here ho is," was the reply of
Apelles, and seizing a brush, he traced with colour upon the
panel an outline of a singularly minute fineness. Upon his
return, the old woman mentioned to Protogenes what had
happened. The artist, it is said, upon remarking the delicacy
of the touch, instantly exclaimed that Apelles must have been
the visitor, for that no other person was capable of executing
anything so exquisitely perfect. So saying, he traced within
the same outline a still liner outline, but with another colour,
and then took his departure, with instructions to the woman
to show it to the stranger, if he returned, and to let him know
that this was the person whom he had come to see. It hap-
pened as he anticipated ; Apelles returned, and vexed at find-
ing himself thus surpassed, he took up another colour and split33
both of the outlines, leaving no possibility of anything finer being
executed. Upon seeing this, Protogenes admitted that he was
defeated, and at once llew to the harbour to look for his guest.

53 " Sccuit." Possibly meaning that be drew anotber outline in each
of tbcse outlines. The meaning, however, is doubtful, and has occasioned
much trouble to the commentators. Judging from the words used by
Apejles und Protogenes, each in his message, it is not unlikely that the
" linen" or outline drawn by each was a profile of himself, and that the
profile of Protogenes was drawn within that of Apelles; who, on the
second occasion, drew a third profile between the other two, but with a still
finer line than either of them. In Dr. Smith's Dictionary of Biography,
art. Apelles, it is thus explained: "The most natural explanation of this
difficult passage seems to be, that down the middle of the first line of
Apt-lies, Protogenes drew another, so as to divide it into two parallel
halves, and that Apelles again divided the line of Protogeucs in tLe same
manner."

TOL. YI. 8

258 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. fBoolc XXXV.

lie thought proper, too, to transmit the panel to posterity, just
as it was, and it always continued to be held in the highest
admiration by all, artists in particular. 1 am told that it was
burnt in the first fire which took place at Cresar's palace on
the Palatine Hill ; but in former times I have often stopped
to admire it. Upon its vast surface it contained nothing
whatever except the three outlines, so remarkably fine as to
escape the sight : among the most elaborate works of numerous
other artists it had all the appearance of a blank space ; and
yet by that very fact it attracted the notice of every one, and
was held in higher estimation than any other painting there.

It was a custom with Apelles, to which he most tenaciously
adhered, never to let any day pass, however busy he might be,
without exercising himself by tracing some outline or other; a
practice which has now passed into a proverb.** It was also
a practice with him, when he had completed a work, to exhibit
it to the view of the p:^sers-by in some exposed place ;5i while
hv himself, concealed behind the picture; would listen to the
criticisms that were passed upon it; it being his opinion that
the judgment of the public was preferable to his own, as being
the more discerning of the two. It was under these circum-
stances, they say, that he was censured by a shoemaker for
having represented the shoes with one shoe-string too little.
The next day, the shoemaker, quite, proud at seeing the former
irror corrected, thanks to his advice, began to criticize the
leg; upon which Apelles, full of indignation, popped his head
out, and reminded him that a shoemaker should give no opinion
beyond the shoes, a piece of advice which has equally passed into
a proverbial saying.66 In fact, Apelles was a person of great
amenity of manners, a circumstance which rendered him par-
ticularly agreeable to Alexander the Great, who would often
come to his studio, lie had forbidden himself, bv public edict,
as already stated," to be represented by any other artist. On
one occasion, however, when the prince was in his studio,
talking a great deal about painting without knowing anything
about it, Apelles quietly begged that he would quit the sub-

** The Latin form of which, as given by Erasmus, is "Xulla dies abeat,
quin lint a dueta supersit." " Let no day pass by, without an outline
bein^ drawn, and left in remembrance." a* " In pi-rgula."

' "No sutor ultra mpidurn." Equivalent to our saying "Let not
Oic shucmukcr go beyond bis last." 67 In B. vii. c. 38.

Cbap. 3G.] AUTI3TS WHO PAINTED "WITH THE PENCIL. 259

ject, telling him that ho would get laughed at by the boys who
were there grinding the colours : so great was the influence
which he rightfully possessed over a monarch, who was other-
wise of an irascible temperament. And }*et, irascible as he was,
Alexander conferred upon him a very signal mark of the high
estimation in which he held him ; ior having, in his admira-
tion of her extraordinary beauty, engaged Apelles to paint
Pancaste undraped/- the most beloved of all his concubines,
the artist while BO engaged, fell in love with her ; upon which,
Alexander, perceiving this to be the case, made him a present
of her, thus showing himself, though a great king in courage,
a still greater one in self-command, this action redounding no
less to his honour than any of his victories. For in thus con-
quering himself, not only did he sacrifice his passions in
i'avour of the artist, but even his affections as well ; unin-
fluenced, too, by the feelings which must have possessed his fa-
vourite in thus passing at once from the arms of a monarch to
those of a painter. Some persons are of opinion that Pancaste
was the model of A pel Ie8 in bis painting of Venus Anadyomene.*
It was Applies too, who, courteous even to his rivals, first
established the reputation of Protogenes at Rhodes. Held as
he was in little estimation by his own fellow-countrymen,
a thing that generally60 is the case, Apelles enquired of him
what price he 8<?t upon certain finished works of his, which
he had on hand. Upon Protogenes mentioning some very
trilling sum or other, Applies made him an oiler of iifty talents,
and then circulated a report that lie was buying these works
in order to sell them as his own. By this contrivance, he
aroused the Khodians to a better appreciation of the merits
of their artist, and only consented to leave the pictures with
them upon their offering a still larger price.

He painted portraits, too, so exactly to the life, that a fact
with which we arc made acquainted by the writings of Apion
the grammarian seems altogether incredible. One of those
persons, lie says, who divine events by the traits of the lea-

19 Also known as ** Camprispe," and " 1'acatc." She was the favourite
concubine of Alexander, and is said to have been his first love.

59 u Venus rising out of the waters." Athenaeus says, B. xiii., that the
courtesan Phryne was his model, whom, at the festival of Neptuue, he had
seen enter the sea naked at Kleusis.

60 Sec Matthew xiii. 57 ; Mark ti. 4. " A prophet is not without bo-
notir, save iu his owu country .''

260 PLIKT'S NATUIUL HISTORY. [Book

tures, and arc known as " metoposcopi, "61 was enabled, by an
examination of his portraits, to tell the year ef their death,
whether past or future, of each person represented. Apelles
had been on bad terms with Ptolcmeeus in former times, when
they formed part of the suite of Alexander. After Ptolcraaeua
had* become king of Egypt, it so happened that Apelles was
driven by the violence of a tempest to Alexandria. Upon this,
some of his rivals fraudulently suborned a jester, who was at-
tached to the* court, to carry him an invitation to dim; with the
king. Accordingly, Apelles attended ; upon which Ptolemteus
was highly indignant, and, summoning before him his stewards''-
of the household, requested that the artist would point out the
one that had given him the invitation. Thus challenged,
Apclles seized a piece of quenched charcoal that lay in tho
fire-place, and traced a likeness upon the wall, with such ex-
actness, that the king, the moment he began it, recognized the
features as those of the jester. He also painted a portrait of
King Antigonus j53 and as that monarch was blind of one eye, ho
invented a method of concealing the defect. With this object,
he painted him in profile, in order that what in reality was
wanting to the person might have the semblance of being
wanting to the picture rather, lie making it his care to show
that side of the face only which he could show without any
dcft-ct. Among his works, too, there are some figures.repre-
senting persons at the point of death ; but it is not easy to .say
which of his productions are of the highest order of excellence.
His Venus Rising from the Sea, known as the Venus Anady-
omene,04 was consecrated by the late Kmperor Augustus in the
Temple" of his father66 Caesar; a work which has been ccle-

€1 "Physiognomists."

& " Vocatores" — more literally, his " inviting officers."
° Strabo mentions a portrait of Antigonus in the possession of the
inhabitants of Cos.

64 See Note 59 above. Propertius mentions this as his gieatest work.
B. III. £1.9,1.11. "In Veneris tabula summnm sibi ponit Apelles."
" In his picture of Venus, Apelles produces his masterpiece." It is men-
tioned also by Ovid, Tristia, B. II. 1. 5'27, and Art. Amor. B. III. 1. 401.
The line in B. III. 1. '224 is also well known —

41 Xuda Venus madidas exprimit imbrc comas."
"And naked Venus wrings her dripping locks."

65 In the Forum, in the Eighth Ilvgion of the City.
** His father by adoption.

Chap. 3G.] AUTISTS \VIIO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. 261

bratcd in certain Greek lines,67 "which, though they have out-
lived it, have perpetuated its fame.69 The lower part of the
picture having become damaged, no one .could be found to
repair it; and thus did the very injury which the picture had
sustained, redound to the glory of the artist. .Time, however,
and dump at last effaced the painting, and Nero, in his reign,
hud -it replaced by a copy, painted by the hand of Dorotheus.6*
Applies also commenced another Venus for the people of Cos,:o
which would have outshone even the former one ; but death
invidiously prevented its completion, nor could any one be
found to complete the work in conformity with the sketches of
the outline. lie painted also, in the Temple of Diana at
Eph'.-s'is, Alexander the (ireat wielding the Thunderbolts, a
picture for which he received twenty talents of gold. The
fingers have all the appearance of projecting from the surface,
and the lightning seems to be darting from the picture.
And then, too, let the reader bear in mind that all these works
wen; executed by the aid of four71 colours only. The price
paid in golden coin for this picture was ascertained by weight,72
there being no speciiic sum agreed upon.

lie also painted a Procession of the Megabyzus,73 the priest
of Diana ut Ephesus ; and a Clitus71 on Horseback, hasten-
ing to the combat, his Armour-bearer handing him his helmet
at his command. How many times he painted Alexander and
Philip, it would be quite superfluous to attempt to enumerate.
At Samos, there is a Habroir' by him, that is greatly admired ;
lit Jlhodes a McnandiT,7* king of Curia, and an Aucicus;"7 at

07 Tbep' nr»' Krvrnil Kpigranis descriptive of it in the (Jrcok
6<* This, probably, is the meaning of *' Tali OJHTC tlum laudatur vcto
illustrato," words which have given much trouble to the commentators.

nthology.

'•' Nothing further seems to he known of hint.
"(> " Cois." The first

one was also painted for the people of Cos, by
whom it was ultimately sold to Augustus.

71 Sic Chapt- T ?,'} of this Itook. That this is an erroneous assertion,
has boon shown in Note 7S above.

"• Probably the weight of the panel, frame, and ornamental appendages.

73 This word was probably a title, meaning *• Keeper of the temple."
Siraho tells us that the " mcgahyzi," or as lie calls them, the '• nirgalo-
byzi," wt-re eunuch prints in the Temple of Artemis, or Diana, at Kphesua.

:* The favourite of Alexander, by whom lie was afterwards siain.

'b Probably the name of a rieh sensualist who livtil at Ar^os. A son
of the Attic orator Lyrurgns, one of tbe soj liisfs, also bore this name.

'f> This name is siippord by Sillig to have been inserted erroneously,
cither by Pliny, or by his tran-rribcrs.

;; ilithtt tlie Argonaut ot li.ut name, who was killeJ by Lho Caledonian

2C2 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXX V^

Alexandria, a Gorgosthcnes,theTragcdian; and at Home, aCastor
and Pollux, with figures of Vietory and Alexander the Great,
and an emblematical figure of War with her hands tied be-
hind her, and Alexander seated in a triumphal car ; both of
which pictures the late Emperor Augustus, with a great degree
of moderation78 and good taste, consecrated in the most fre-
quented parts of his Forum : the Emperor Claudius, however,
thought it advisable to efface the head of Alexander in both
pictures, and substitute likenesses of his predecessor Augustus.
It is by his hand too, it is generally supposed, that the Iler-
culcs, with the face averted, now in the Temple of Anna,7'-1 was
painted ; a picture in which, one of the greatest difficulties in
the art, the face, though hidden, may be said to be seeii rather
than left to the imagination. He also painted a figure of a
naked'0 Hero,"1 a picture ill which he has challenged Nature
herself.

There exists too, or did exist, a Horse that was painted by
him for a pictorial contest; as to the merits of which, Apelles
appealed from the judgment of his fellow-men to that of the
dumb quadrupeds. Pur, finding that by their intrigues his
rivals were likely to get the better of him, he had some horses
brought, and the picture of each artist successively shown to
thvin. Accordingly, it w;is only at the sight of the. horse
painted by Apelles that they began to neigh ; a thing that has
always been the ease since, whenever this test of his artistic
skill has been employed, lie also painted a Neoptolemus82 ou
horse-back, fighting with the Persians ; an Archel;ius,M with
his "Wife and Daughter ; and an Antigonus on foot, with a

Boar, or else, which is the most probable, a King1 of the Lelcgesin Samos,
with whom, according to the Scholiast on Apollonius Khodius, originated
the saying, •* There is many a slip between the cup and the lip ;" in refer-
ence to his death, by a wild boar, when he was about to put a cup of wine
to his mouth.

;s Shown in his forbearing to appropriate them to his own nsf».

"9 Anna Perenna, probably, a human divinity of obscure origin, the
legends about whom are related in the Fasti of Ovid, li. iii. 1. 523 ct set/.
See also Macrobius, Sat. I. 1*J. Her saered grove was near the Tiber, but
of her temple nothing whatcvr-r is known. " Antoniu/1 is another reading,
but no such divinity is mentioned by any other author.

*J Siliig (I)ict. A*nc. Art.) is of opinion that the reading is corrupt litre,
and that the meaning is, that Apdles " painted a Hero and LeandcT."

11 Or Demigod.

K One of the followers of Alexander, ultimately slain by Eumenes in
Armenia. b &ilj£ of Macedonia.

Chap. CO.] . AttTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. 2G3

cuirass on, and his horse led by his side. Connoisseurs in the
art give the preference, before all other works of his, to his
paintings of King Archclaus on horseback, and of Diana
in the midst of a throng of Virgins performing a sacri-
fiee ; a work in which he would appear to .have surpassed
the lines"4 of Homer descriptive of the same subject. lie
also portrayed some things, which in reality do not admit
of being portrayed — thunder, lightning, and thunderbolts, in
pictures which are known by the respective names of Bronte,
Astrapo, and Ceraunobolia.

His inventions, too, in the art of painting, have been highly
serviceable to others; but one thing there was in which no one
could imitate him. When his works were finished, he used to
cover them with a black varnish, of such remarkable thinness,
that while by the reflection it gave more vivacity to the colours,
and preserve 1 them from the contact of dust and dirt, its
existence could oiily be detected by a person when close enough
to touch it.*5 In addition to this, there was also this other
great advantage attending it : the brightness of the colours
was softened thereby, and harmonized to the sight, looking as
though they had been viewed from a distance, and through a
medium of specular-stone ;M the contrivance, by some indescri-
bable means, giving a sombreuess to colours which would other-
wise have been too florid.

One of the contemporaries of ApelUs was Aristides*7 of
Thebes; the first of all the painters to give full expression to
the mind"* and passions of man, known to the Greeks as %t)rit
as well as to the mental perturbations which we experience :
he was somewhat harsh, however, in his colours. There is a
picture by him of a Captured City, in which is represented an
iufant crawling toward the breast of its wounded mother, who,

*« Odyss. 1J.V1. 1. 102, ct scq.

85 Kir Joshua llcynnlds discovers in the account here given " an artist-
like description of the etfect of ^lazin^, or icumbling, such as was practised
by Titian und the rest of the Venetian painters.''— JVoto to DH fresnoy.

*5 " Lapis specularis." See B. xxxvi. c. 45.

87 He was son of Aristodemus, and brother and pupil of Nicomachus,
in addition to Kuxenidas, already mentioned in this Chapter. He, Pau-
sanias, and Nicophanes, excelled, as we learn from Athcnaeus, B. xiii., in tho
portraits of courtesans; hence their name, iropvoypaQot.

bs It has been well remarked by "\Vornum, in the article so often quoted,
that "expression of the feelings and passions cannot be denied to Tolyg-
notus, Apollodorus, Tarrhasius, Timauthes, and many others."

264 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY.

though at the point of death, has all the appearance of being
aware of it, and of being in dread lest the child should suck
blood in, place of milk from her exhausted breast : this picture
Alexander the Great ordered to be transferred to Pella, his
native place. Aristides also painted a Buttle with the Per-
sians, a picture which contained one hundred figures, for each
of which he was paid at the rate of ten miiue by Mnason, tho
tyrant of Elatea.69 He also painted Chariots with four horses
in full career ; a Suppliant, which almost ypeuks , Huntsmen,
with game; Leontion, the mistress of Epicurus; the Anapau-
omcne,*0 a damsel pining to deatli from love for her brother ;
a Father Liber51 also, and an Artamene, two fine pictures now
to be seen in the Temple of Ceres93 at Home ; a Tragedian and
a Child, in the Temple of Apollo,93 a picture which has lost its
beauty, owing to the unskili'ulness of the painter to whom M.
Junius, the pnetor, entrusted the cleaning of it, about tho
period of the Apoliinariau (James.*1 There was also to be
seen, in the Temple of Faith, in the Capitol, a picture of his,
representing an Aged Man giving instructions to a Child on
tho lyre. He executed also a painting of an Invalid, upon
which endless encomiums have been lavished. Indeed, so great
was the excellence of this artist, that King Attalus, it is said,
purchased one picture of his at the price of one hundred
talents.

At the same period" flourished Protogenes, as already stated.
He was a native of Caunus,96 a place held in subjection by the
Ithodians. Great poverty in his early days, and extreme
application to his art, were the causes of his comparative un-
productiveness. It is not known with certainty from whom
he received his instruction in the art : indeed some say that he
was only a ship-decorator down to his fiftieth year ; a proof of

* See B. iv. c. 12.

90 Meaning '* Her who has ceased" to live. The reference is to By Mis,
who died of love for her brother Caunus. See Ovid's Metani. B. is. 1.
45.5, et scq.

91 Or Bacchus. Already mentioned in Chapter 8 of this Book, iii refe-
rence to the Roman general Mmnmius.

'- In the Kleventh Region of tho City.

" In the Tenth Kt-giou of the City. 9I Celebrated on tho 3rd of July.

&s In reference to the age of Apellcs, whom he is supposed to have bur-
Tived.

61* In Caria, near to Lycia. Suidas says that he was born tit Xanthus
in Lycia.

Chap. 36.] ABTISTS WHO PAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. 265

which, it is assorted, is the fact, that in decorating the Propy-
lajum97 of the Temple of Minerva, situate in one of the most
celeb-rated spots in Athens, where he has painted the fine pic-
ture5* of Purulus and Hammonias, known by some as the
Kausicaa, he has added in the side pieces of the picture, by
painters called " parerga," several small ships of war ;w wish-
ing thereby to show in what department that skill had first
manifested itself which had thus reached the citadel of Athens,
the scene of his glory. Of all his compositions, however, the
palm has been awarded to his Lilysus,1 now at Koine, con-
secrated in the Temple of Peace there. So long as he was at
work upon it, lie lived, it is said, upon nothing but soaked
lupines ; by which means he at once appeased both hunger and
thirst, and avoided all risk of blunting his perception by too
delicate a diet. In order to protect this picture against the eifocts
of ill-usage and old age, he painted it over four times,2 so that
when an upper coat might fail, there would be an under one to
succeed it. There is in this picture the figure of a dog,
which was completed in a very remarkable manner, inasmuch
as accident had an equal share with design in the execution of
it. The painter was of opinion that he had not given the
proper expression to the foam at the mouth of the animal,
panting for breath, as it was represented; while, with all
other parts of the picture, a thing extremely difficult with him,
he wns perfectly satisfied. The thing that displeased him was,
the evident traces of art in the execution of it, touches which
did not admit of any diminution, and yet had all the appear-
ance of being too laboured, the effect produced being far re-
moved from his conception of the reality : the foam, in fact,

97 Or Vestibule..

9ti Supposed by Sillig to have been an allegorical painting representing
two of the sacred ships of the Athenians ; but to have been mistaken in
later times for a picture of Ulysses and Nausicua, a subject taken from
the Odyssey, P». vi. 1. 1G, tt stq. As to Paralus, said to have been the lirst
builder of long ships, or ships of war, see B. vii. c. 57.

9'J Or "long ships."

1 Son of Orcuphus and Cydipne or Lysippe, and grandson of Apollo.
He is s;iid to have been the founder of the town of Ial)>.us, mentioned in
]5. v. e. IJG.

2 '* These four times most probably were, the dead colouring, a first
and a second painting, and lastly, seuuibling with glazing." — NVornum
Smith's Diet. Antiq. Art.

266 PLINY'S NATURAL msTonr.

bore the marks of being painted, and not of being the natural
secretion of the animal's mouth. Vexed and tormented
by this dilemma, it being his wish to depict truth itself, and
not something that only bore a semblance of truth, he effaced
it again and again, changed his pencil for another, and yet by
no possibility could satisfy himself. At last, quite out of tem-
per with an art, which, in spite of him, would still obtrude
itself, he dashed his sponge against the vexatious spot; when
behold ! the sponge replaced the colours that it had just removed,
exactly in accordance with his utmost wishes, and thus did
chance represent Nature in a painting.

Following his example, Nealccs,* it is said, succeeded in
representing the foam at a horse's mouth ; for on one occasion^
when engaged in painting a man holding in a pair of horses
and soothing them with his voice,4 he also dashed his sponge
against the picture, with the view of producing a like effect.

It was on account of this lalysus, which he was apprehen-
sive of destroying, that King Demetrius8 forbore to set lire to
the only side of the city of Rhodes by which it was capable of
being taken ; and thus, in his anxiety to spare a picture, did
he lose his only opportunity of gaining a victory. The
dwelling of Protogenea at this period was situate in a little
garden, in the suburbs, or in other words, in the midst of the
camp of Demetrius. The combats that were taking place
made no difference whatever to the artist, and in no way in-
terrupted his proceeding with the works which he had com-
menced; until at last he was summoned before the king, who
enquired how he could have the assurance thus to remain without
the walls. "Because I know," was his answer, " that you
are waging Avar with the lihodians, and not with the arts."
Upon this, the king, delighted at having the opportunity of
protecting the hand which he had thus spared, ordered a
guard to be placed ut his disposal for the especial purpose of
his protection. In order, too, that he might not distract the
artist's attention by sending for him too often, he would often
go, an enemy albeit, to pay him a visit, and, abandoning his
aspirations for victory, in the midst of arms and the battering
down of walls, would attentively examine the compositions of the

3 See Chapter 40 in this Book.

4 •• 1'oppyzonta." '* Smacking with his lips." Somewhat similar to the
» — i> — s of our grooms aud ostlers. a 1'oliorcctcs.

Chap. 30.] AIITISTS WHO TAINTED WITH THE PENCIL. 267

painter. Even to this day, the story is still attached to the
picture which lie was then engaged upon, to the effect, that
rrotogenes painted it beneath the sword. It is his Satyr,
known as the " Anapauomenos ;"G in whose hand, to mark the
sense of security that he felt, the painter has placed a pair of
pipes.

Protogcnes executed also, a Cydippe ; a Tlepolemus ; a
portrait of Philiseus, the tragic poet, in an attitude of medi-
tation; nn Athlete; a portrait of King Antigonus, and one of
the mother of Aristotle.7 It was this philosopher too, who
advised him to paint the- exploits of Alexander the Great, as
being certain to be held in everlasting remembrance. The
impulse, however, of his natural disposition, combined with a
certain artistic caprice, led him in preference to adopt the
various subjects which have just been mentioned. His last
works were representations of Alexander and the god Pan.
He also executed some figures in bronze, as already8 stated.

At the same period also, lived Asclepiodorus,9 who was
greatly admired by Apelles for his proportions. The tyrant
Mnason10 paid him, for his picture of the Twelve Gods, at the
rate of thirty minaj for each divinity. This same Mnason also
paid Theomnestus twenty mime for each of his Heroes.

In addition to these, it is only proper to mention ^sicomachns,11
the son and disciple of Aristiajus. Ho painted a Rape of
Proserpina, a picture that was formerly in the Temple of
^liriervu in the Capitol, above the shrine of Juventas.12 Another
picture of his was to be seen also in the Capitol, placed there by
the Roman general Plancus,13 a Victory soaring aloft in a
chariot: lie was the first painter who represented Ulysses
wearing the pileus.14 lie painted also an Apollo and Diana;
the Mother15 of the Gods seated on a Lion ; the fine picture
of the Bacchantes, with Satyrs moving stealthily towards

« " In repose."

7 riutstis, or Phrrstias by name. , * In "B. xxxiv. c. 10.

* A native of Athens, ranked l»y Plutarch with Euphrauor and Nicins.

10 Tyrant of Klatm, mentioned already in this Chapter. See Note 89.

11 Supposed hv Sillig to have b» en u native of The IKS.

12 Or " Youth";'* in the Eighth lU-gion of the City.

13 See IJ. xiii. c. o.

14 A round, <•!<*( ly-fittm? skull cap, mado of Mt. St. Jerome, Epist.
120, speaks of l*l\>srs as lieintr thus represented in paintiiiirs. Sta'uesof
Liin with the **pileu»" ure still to be seen. 15 Sec 13. ii. c. 6.

268 PLHTT'S NATURAL HISTORY. ' [Book X

them ; and a Scylla, now at Rome in the Temple of Peace.
Ko painter ever worked with greater rapidity than 2ucqina-
chus ; indeed it is said, that on one occasion having entered
into an engagement with Aristratus,16 the tyrant of Sicyon, to
paint within a given time the monument which he was raising
to the memory of the poet Telestis,17 the artist only arrived a
few days before the expiration of the term; upon which, the
tyrant was so angry that he threatened to punish him : how-
ever, in the few days that were left, Nicoraachus, to the admi-
ration of all, completed the work, with equal promptitude
and success. Among his pupils, were his brother Ariston, his
son Aristidcs, and Philoxenus of Eretria, who painted for
King Cassander a picture representing one of the battles be-
tween Alexander and Darius, a work which may bear com-
parison with any. He also painted a picture in grotesque,
representing Three Sileni at their revels. Imitating the
celerity of execution displayed by his master, he introduced a
more sketchy style of painting, executed in a comparatively
oil-hand manner.18

To these artists Xicophancs19 has also been added, an ele-
gant and finished painter, to whom for gracefulness few can
foe compared, but for a severe and tragic style far inferior to
Zeuxis or Apellcs. Perseus also belongs to this period, a pupil of
Apelles, who dedicated to him his work on painting. Aristides
of Thebes had for pupils his sons Niceros and Ariston. ]>y
the latter of these artists, there is a Satyr crowned with a
chaplet and holding a goblet: two of his pupils were Auto-
rides and Euphranor, of the latter of whom we shall have to
make mention again.20

CHAP. 37. — VARIOUS OHIER KINDS OF PAINTING.

"\Ve must now, however, make -some mention of those
artists who acquired fame by the pencil in an inferior style of
painting. Among these was Pirxicus, inferior to few of the
painters in skill. I am not sure that he did not do injustice to

15 A contemporary of Philip of Macedon.

17 A dithyrambic poet, born at Sclinus. lie flourished B.C. 303. Only
a fi-vr lines of bis works remain.

la " IJrcviores ( tiamnum qiiasdam picturo) compendiarias iiivenit." De-
lafosse is of opinion that paintings in grotesque are probably meant.

r' His country is uncertain, but he probably lived about the time of
Apt-lies. 20 Jn Chapter 40 of this .Book.

Chap. 37.] OTHER KISDS OF PAINTING. 269

himself bj' the choice of his subjects,21 seeing that, although
ho adopted an humble walk, he still attained in that walk the
highest reputation. His subjects were barbers' shops, cob-
blers' stalls, jackasses, eatables, and the like, and to these he was
indebted for his epithet of" Rhyparographos."'2 -His paintings,
however, are exquisitely pleasing, and have sold at higher
prices than the very largest works of many masters.

On the other hand again, as Yarro tells us, a single picture
by Sorapio covered the whole space of the balustrades,23
beneath the Old Shops,'1 where it was exhibited. This artist
was very successful in painting stage-scenery, but was unable
to depict the human form. Dionysius,-4 on the contrary,
painted nothing but men, and hence it was that he had the
surname of " Aiithropographos.*'26 Callicles*7 also painted
some small pictures, and dilates executed some small works iti
the comic style. Both of these styles were adopted by
Antiphilus ;** who painted a very fine llesione, and a Philip
and Alexander with Minerva, now in the School of the
Porticos'-'" of Octavia. In the Portico of Pliilippus,^ also,
there is a Father Liber31 by him ; an Alexander when a child ;
and an Hippolytus alarmed at the Hull, which is rushing
upon him:3- and in tho Portico of Pompeiusw we have his
Cadmus and Europa. On the other hand, again, he painted n

21 He belonged, as \Yornum remarks, to the class of genre-painters.
or print res tltt genre /></*, iu> the French term them. His age and country
are unknown.

22 " Painter of low subjects." This term is equivalent in meaning,
probably, to our expression — ** The Dutch style."

u u Mfeniana." Balustrades or balconies, said to have been so culled
from one M;i-niu% who built them.

21 See Chapter 8 of this Book. They are mentioned also in th«> "Curcu-
lio" of Plautus, A. iv. s. i. 1. 1!). Nothing further is known of Serapio.

*5 His country is unknown, but ho is supposed to have lived in the iirst
century w.c. See also Chapter 40 of this Book, ^ ** Painter of men."

27 Mentioned also by Varro. lie probably lived in the time of Alexan-
der the Great.

2s A native of Eprypt, compared by ninny to the most eminent nrtists.
He is spoken of in high terms by Quintiliun, 13. xii. c. 10. See also Chap-
ter -10 of this Hook.

29 lluilt by Augustus in the Ninth Ro^ion of the City, in honour of bU
sfstor Ortavia. Co See Chapter ,'JG. 31 Itacchus.

32 And HO caused his death by fulling from his chariot. See the " JJippo-
lytus" of Euripides.
" M Near the Theatre of Fompey, in the Ninth Region of the City.

270 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book X^XV.

figure in a ridiculous costume, known jocosely as the Gryllus ;
and hence it is that pictures of this class34 are generally known
as " Grylli." Antiphilus was a native of Egypt, and received
instruction in the art from Ctesidernus.35

It would not be right to pass in silence the painter of the
Temple at Ardea,J; the more particularly as he was honoured
with the citizenship at that place, and with the following in-
scription in verse upon one of the paintings which he executed
there:

" These paintings, worthy of this \vorthy place,
Temple of Juno, queen, and wife of Jove,
Plautius Marcus,57 from Alalia, made.
May Ardea now and ever pruise him for his skill."

These lines are written in ancient Latin characters.

Ludius too, who lived in the time of the late Emperor
Augustus, must not be allowed to pass without some notice ;
for he was the first to introduce the fashion of covering the
walls of our houses with most pleasing landscapes, representing
villas, porticos, ornamental gardening, woods, groves, hills,
fishponds, canals,38 rivers, sea-shores, and anything else one
could desire; varied with figures of persons walking, sailing,
or proceeding to their villas, on asses or in carriages. Then,
too, there are others to be seen fishing, fowling, or gathering
in the vintage. In some of his decorations there arc fine
villas to be seen, and roads to them across the marshes, with
women making3* bargains to be carried across on men's
shoulders, who move along slipping at every step and tottering
beneath their load ; with numberless other subjects of a
similar nature, redolent of mirth and of the most amusing inge-
nuity. It was this artist, too, who first decorated our uncovered*0

54 *4 Caricatures." Sillier thinks it not unlikely that Gryllus was painted
trith a pip's face, that animal being signified by the Greek woid ypv\\o£.

" See Chapter 40 of this Book. :'6 See Chapter C cf this Book.

:: In the original, as given by Sillig, ** IMautiu, Marcus Cicadas."
That commentator supposes him to have been a Greek bv birth, and adopt-
ed into the Plautian family, on being made a citizen of borne*

* " Euripi." See B. i'i. c. 100, B. viii. c. 40, and B. ix. cc. 22, 80.
The landscape paintings on the interior walls of houses at Herculaneuiu
and Pompeii mav be taken as specimens of this artist's style.

39 '* Succollatw sponsionc nuilicrihu*." This passage appears to be a
mass of confusion, in spite of Sillig's attempts to amend and explain it.
The meaning can only be guessed at, not given with any degree of cer-
tainty : of Ludius himself, no further particulars arc known.

40 The '* hypiethra " or promenade*,

Chap. 37.] OTIIEB KINDS Or PAINTING. 271

edifices with representations of maritime cities, a subject
which produces a most pleasing effect, and at a very trilling
expense.

.But as for fame, that has been reserved solely for the artists
\vho have painted pictures ; a tiling that gives us all the more
reason to venerate the prudence displayed by the men of
ancient times. For with them, it was not the practice to
decorate the walls of houses, for the gratification of the
owners only; nor did they lavish all their resources upon a
dwelling which must of necessity always remain a fixture in
one spot, and admits of no removal in case of conflagration.
Frotogencs was content with a cottage in his little garden ;
Apelles had no paintings on the plaster of his walls ; it nofc
being tho fashion in their day to colour the party-walls of
houses from top to bottom. With all those artists, art was
ever watchful for the benefit of whole cities only, and in those
times a painter was regarded as the common property of all.

Shortly before the time of the lute. Emperor Augustus,
Arcllius was in high esteem at Home; and with fair reason,
had he not profaned the art by a disgraceful piece of profanity ;
for, being always in love with some woman or other, it was
his practice, in painting goddesses, to give them the features of
his mistresses ; hence it is, that there were always some figures
of prostitutes to be seen in his pictures. More recently, lived
Amulius/1 a' grave and serious personage, but a painter in
the ilorid style. IJy this artist there was a Minerva, which
had the appearance of always looking at the spectators, from
whatever point it was viewed. Jle only painted 'a few hours
each day, and then with the greatest gravity, for he always
kept the. toga on, even when in the midst of his implements.
The Golden Palace" of .Xero was the prison-house of this
artist's productions, and hence it is that there are so few of
them to be be seen elsewhere.

xSext in repute to him were Cornelius Pinus and Attius
Priscus, who painted the Temple of Honour and that of
Virtue,43 on their restoration by the Emperor Vespasianus
Augustus. Priscus approaches more closely to the ancient
masters.

41 Most editions give " Famulus." Nothing further is known of him.

42 Sec B. xxxvi. c. 'J4.

43 Uuth in the First K« gion of the City, near the Capcnian Gate.

272 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXV.

CHAP. 38. (11.) AX EFFECTUAL WAY OF PUTTING A STOP TO TUB

SIX 01X0 OF BIRDS.

I must not omit here, in reference to painting, a celebrated
story that is told about Lepidus. During the Triumvirate,
ivhon he was entertained by the magistrates of a certain place,
he had lodgings given him in a house that was wholly sur-
rounded with trees. The next day, he complained to them in
a threatening tone, that he had been unable to sleep for the
singing of the birds there. Accordingly, they had a dragon
painted, on pieces of parchment of tho greatest length that
could possibly be obtained, and surrounded the grove with it ;
a thing that so terrified the birds, it is said, that they became
silent at once ; and hence it was that it first became known
Low this object could be attained.

CHAP. 30. ARTISTS WHO IIAVK PAINTED IN ENCAUSTICS OH WAX,

WITH EITHER TUB OESTRUM OR THE PKXC1L.

It is not agreed who was the inventor of the art of painting
in wax and in encaustic.44 Some think that it was a discovery
of the painter Aristides,"5 and that it was afterwards brought to
perfection by Praxiteles: but there are encaustic paintings in
existence, of a somewhat prior date to them, those by Polyg-
notus,iG for example, and by .Nicauor and Arcesilaiis,17. natives
of'Paros. Elasippus too, has inscribed upon a picture of his
at JEgina, the word Jvsxagv ;ls a thing that lie certainly could
not have done, if the art of encaustic painting had not been
then invented.

CHAP. 40. THE FIRST INVENTORS OF VARIOUS KINDS OF

PAINTING. THE GREATEST DIFFICULTIES IN THE ART OF
PAINTING. THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF PAINTING. THE FIRST

4i See Chapter 41 of this Book, where the difficulties attending this de-
scription will be considered. 4i See Chapter 30 of this Book.

^ See Chapter 35 of this Book.

47 l\i>bibly the artist of thnt name mentioned by Athennnis, I». x., ns a
tutor of Aptflcs. If so, he must have tlouri.nhed about tho ninety-seventh
Olymjiiad.

43 Jblasippus " inburncd" this pieture, t. e. executed it in encaustic.
From the Attic form of this word, it has been conclnded that he was uu
Athenian. The spelling of his name is very doubtful.

Chap. 40.] IN'TEXTOnS OF ENCAUSTIC PAINTING. 273

AUT1ST THAT TAINTED CEILINGS. WHEN AIICUED KOOFS WKHE
FIRST PAINTKD. THE MARVELLOUS PBICC OF SOME PICTURES.

It is said, too, that Famphilus,49 the instructor of Apellcs, not
only painted in encaustic, but also instructed Pausias50 of Sicyon
in the art, the first who rendered himself distinguished in this
branch. Pausias was the son of 13ryetes, by whom he was
originally instructed in the art of painting, lie retouched
also with the pencil51 some walls at Thespian, then undergoing
repair, which had formerly been painted by Polygnotus. Upon
instituting a comparison, however, it was considered that he
was greatly inferior, this kind of painting not being in his
line. Jt was he, too, who iirst thought of painting ceilings:
nor had it been the practice before his day tc use this kind of
decoration for arched roofs, lie painted many small pictures
also, miniatures of children more particularly; a thing which,
according to the interpretation put upon it by his rivals, was
owing to the peculiarly plow process of encaustic painting.
The consequence was, that being determined to give a memo-
rable proof of his celerity of execution, he completed a picture
in the space of a single day, which was thence called the
" Hemeresios,"52 representing the portrait of a child.

In his youth, lie was enamoured of Glyccra,63 his fellow-
townswoman, the first inventor of chaplets ; and in his rivalry
of the skill shown by her, he achieved so much success in the
encaustic art, as to reproduce the almost numberless tints dis-
played by ilowers. At a later period, lie painted her, seated,
with a chaplet on, and thus produced one of the very finest
of liis pictures ; known as the " Stepbaneplocoa'**1 by
some, and as the " StephanopolU"** by others ; from the circum-
stance that Glycera had supported herself in her poverty by
selling these chaplets. .A copy of this picture, usually known
;».s au " apographon,"* was purchased by L. Lucullus at Athens,
during the festival of the Dionysia, at the price of two talents.

Pausias also painted some large pictures, a Sacrifice of Oxen,
for instance, which used to be seen in the Portico of Pom-

49 Sr<> Chapter SO of thi* Hook.

*° Two paintings of hi* at Kpitiaurus arc mentioned by Pausanias, B. IK
o. 27.

M And not in encaustic ; though, ns \ve shall see in Chapter 41, the brush
\vns sometimes used in this brunch. 6J The " One day" picture.

ftj Sen It. xxi. c. 3. &i The " Chaph-t-wrnrer." tScc K. x\i. c. 3.

" The^Clmplet-silicr." " A " com-ct" copy.

VOL. Yl. T

2/4 PLINY'S NATURAL UI&TOKT. [Hook XXXV^

peius. In this painting lie invented several improvements,
which many artists have since imitated, but none, with tho
same success. Although in the picture it was particularly his
desire to give an impression of the length of the ox, he
painted it with a front view and not sideways, and still has
caused the large dimensions of the animal to be fully under-
stood. And then too, whereas all other painters colour in
white such parts as they wish to have the appearance of
being prominent, and in black such portions as are intended
to remain in the back-ground, he has painted the whole of the
ox of a black colour, and has shown the dimensions of the
body which throws the shadow by the medium of the shadow
itself; thus evincing a wonderful degree of skill in showing
relief upon a coat painted with a single colour, and conveying
an impression of uniform solidity upon a broken ground/7 It
was at Sicyon also that Pausias passed his life, a city which
for a long time continued to be the native place of painting.
Ultimately, all the paintings belonging to that place were sold
by public auction for the discharge of the debts owing by the
city, and were transferred to Home in the a^dilebhip of

Next to him, in the hundred and fourth Olympiad, Eu-
phranor,* the Isthmian, distinguished himself far beyond all
others, an artist who has been already mentioned .in our
account of the .statuaries. He executed some colossal figures
also, and some statues in marble, and he chased some drin king-
vessels ; being studious and laborious in the highest degree,
excellent in every branch, and at all times equal to himself.
This artist seems to have been the first to represent heroes with
becoming dignity, and to have paid particular attention to sym-
metry. Still, however, in the generality of instances, he has
made the body slight in proportion to the head and limbs. He
composed some treatises also upon symmetry and colours. His
works are, an Equestrian Combat;00 the Twelve Gods ; and a

i7 " In coufracto." Meaning probably the group of the surrounding
spectators, on which the shadow of tho animal's 'body was thrown. •* It is
evident that this artist excelled in his -effect of lijjht and shade, enhanced
by controls, and strong foreshortening*." — Wornuin, Smith's JDict. Aiitiq.
Art. 1'ainttti'j.

M A.V.C. 67S. See 11. xxxvi.c. 24. 53 Mentioned also in 11. xxxiv. c. 10.

** Praised by Pausanias, 11. i. It was in this combat, he says, tliatd'ryl-
lus, the &'*n of Xetiophon, and Epumiuondas the Tktbun, lirbt distinguished

Chap. 40,] PAIN'TEIIS IN ENCAUSTIC. 275

Theseus; with reference to \yhich he remarked that the Theseus
of 1-arrhasius hud been fed upon roses, but his own upon beef.€l
There ure also at Ephesus some famous pictures by him ; an
Ulysses, in his feigned madness, yoking together an ox and a
horse ; Men, in an altitude of meditation, wearing the pal-
lium ;*• and a Warrior, sheathing his sword.

At the same time, also, flourished Cydias;63 for whose picture
of the ArgonauUu the orator llortensius paid one hundred and
forty-four thousand sesterces, and had a shrine constructed
expressly for its reception on his estate at Tuscuhim/'4 There
was also Aiitidotus, a pupil of Euphranor, by whom there is,
at Athens, a Combatant armed with a shield ; a "\Vrestler, also ;
and a Trumpeter, a work which has been considered u most
exquisite production.

Antidotus, as a painter, was more careful in his works than
prolific, and his colouring was of a severe style. Jiis prin-
cipal glory was his having been the instructor of Xicia*55 of
Athens; who was a most careful painter of female portraits,
and a strict observer of light and shade/** making it his es-
pecial care that the figures in his pictures should appear in
the boldest relief. His works are, a JS'emea, which was
brought from Asia to Koine by Silanus, and was placed in
the Curia, as already stated ;OT a Father Liber,6"* in the
Temple1'1* of Concord ; a llyacinthus/0 which the Emperor
Augustus was so delighted with, that he took it away with
him after the capture of Alexandria; for which reason also it
was consecrated in the Temple71 of Augustus by the Emperor
Tiberius ; and a Danae. At Ephesus, there is a tomb by
him of a megubyzus,7- or priest of the Ephesian Diana ; and at

61 " Carne." Beef, according to Plutarch, \vas tlic flesh mentioned.

e2 The dress of the Greek philosophers, more particularly.

M 1'orn in the island of Cythnos, one of the Cyclades. lie is supposed
to be theartiitt imutiom-d bv Thcophrastus, ]>e Lapid. c. 9o.

w It i.s supposed by Sillig, from Dio Cassius, U. liii. c. 27, that this
painting was transit! red by M. Vipsanius Agrippa, to the Portico of Nep-
tune.

64 Sec -Chapter 20 of this Book, where he is mentioned as having been
tho first artist who used "usta" or burnt ceruse. From Puusanias we
learn that his remains were interred at Athens, in the road h-ading to the
Academia. ^ Chiaroscuro. c7 In Chapter 10 of this Uoi-k.

68 Bacchus. c> Jn the Kighth Region of the City.

0 Spoken of by Puusania*, It. iii. c. ID. "l In the Forum at Rome.

72 Sec Chapter 30 of tbii Uook, Note 73, p. 1>G1.

T 'J

270 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXV.

Athens a representation of the Xecyomantea73 of Homer;
-which last he declined to sell to King Attains for sixty
talents, and in preference, so rich was lie, made a present of
it to his own native place. He also executed some largo
pictures, among which there are a Calypso, an To, an An-
dromeda, a very fine Alexander, in the Porticos71 of Pompeius,
and a Calypso, seated. To this painter also there are some
pictures of cattle attributed, and in his dogs he has been re-
markably successful. It was this Xicias, with reference to
whom, Praxiteles, when asked with which of all his works in
marble lie was the best pleased, made answer, "Those to
which ICicias has set. his hand," so highly did he esteem the
colouring of that artist. It has not been satisfactorily ascer-
tained whether it is this artist or another of the same name
that some writers have placed in the hundred and twelfth
Olympiad.

With Xicias has been compared, and indeed sometimes
preferred to him, Athenion of Maronea,74 a pupil of (Jlaucion
of Corinth. In his colouring he is more sombre than .Xieias,
and yet, with all his sombreness, more pleasing ; so much so
indeed, that in his paintings shines forth the extensive know-
ledge which lie possessed of the art. He painted, in the
Temple at Eleusis, a Phylarehus ;7(i and at Athens, a family
group, which has been known as the " Syngenicon ;"77 an
Achilles also, concealed in a female dress, and Ulysses de-
tecting him; a group of six whole-length figures, in one
picture; and, u work which lias contributed to his fame more
than any other, a Groom leading a Horse. Indeed, if lie had
not died young, there would have been no one comparable to
Athenion in painting.

Heraclides, too, of Macedon, had some repute as an artist.
At first he was a painter of ships, but afterwards, on the cap-
ture of King Perseus, he removed to Athens; where at the
same period was also Metrodorus/8 who was both a painter
and a philosopher, and of considerable celebrity in both

"3 " Place of the prophecies of the dead;" in reference to the descrip-
tion of the Infernal Regions in the Fourth Book of the Odyssey.
:* See Chapter 37 of this Book. "5 See B. iv. c.'lS."

76 Supposed by Hardouin to be the writer mentioned at the end of B.
*ii. and B. x. : or perhaps, " a chief" of an Athenian tribe.

77 A " group of kindred,'* 7ft A disciple of Carneades, Sec
the iikt of writ.rs nt the end of this Book.

CJinp. -10.] PAINTERS IN ENCAUSTIC. 277

brunches. Hence it was, that when L. Paulus xEmilius, at'tor
the conquest of Perseus/9 requested the Athenians to send
him the most esteemed philosopher for the education of his
children, and a painter to represent his triumph, they made
choice of Metrodorus, declaring that he was eminently suited
for either purpose; u thing which Paulus admitted to be the
case,

Timomachus of Byzantium, in the time of the Dictator Caesar,
painted an .Ajax*1 and a Medea, which were placed by Cicsar
in the Temple of Venus Genetrix, having been purchased at
the price of eighty talents ; the value of the Attic talent
being, according to M. Yarro, equivalent to six thousand
denarii. An Orestes, also by Timomachus, an Iphigenia in
Tauris, and a Lecythion, a teacher of gymnastics, are equally
praised ; a I^ohle Family also ; and Two Men clothed in the
pallium/1 and about to enter into conversation, the one stand-
ing, the other in a sitting posture. It is in his picture, how-
ever of the Gorgon/- that the art appears to havo favoured
him most highly.

Aristolaus, the son and pupil of Pausias, was one of the
painters in a more severe style : there are by him an Epami-
nomlas, a Perieles, a Medea, a Theseus, an emblematical
picture of the Athenian People, and a Sacrifice- of Oxeii.
Some persons, too, are pleased with the careful style of
Nicppltancs,63 who was also a pupil of Pausias ; a carefulness,
however, which only artists can appreciate, as in other
respects he was harsh in his colours, HIM! too lavish ot'sil;** as
in bid picture, for example, of ^Esculapiua with his daughters,
Jlygin,^" -Kgle, and Panacea, his Jason, and his Sluggard,
known as the " Ocnos,"^ a man twisting a rope at one end
as an ass gnaws it at the other. As to Socrates/6* his pictures
are, with good reason, universally esteemed.

Having now mentioned the principal painters in either

•' n.c. 168.

*° Represented in a sitting posture, as mentioned l»v Ovid, Trist. IT. 525.
ami by 1'hilos.tratus, Vit. Ap«»l. H. II. c. 10. The Medea is d«/>eribt-d in
an Epigram inB. iv. of the (Jm-k Anthology, imitnud by Ansonius, Kpigr.
22. "l See Note 0-5 above. M Medusa, slain by Perseus.

•" In the former editions, ** Mecophanes.''

**' Or oelire. Sic H. xxxiii. c. 50.

*•*' llcnlth. Brightness, and Ali-lieal. " Qroek for *« il

&>* 1'rybably, lioin the context, a pupil, also, of 1'auaius.

278 PLIST'S SATURAJ, IIISTOUT.

Branch,86 I must not pass in silence those who occupy the
next rank. Aristoclides decorated the Temple of Apollo at
Delphi. Antiphilus"7 is highly praised for his picture of a
Boy blowing a Fire, which illumines an apartment handsomely
furnished, and throws a light"* upon the features of the
youth; a Spinning-room, with women plying their respective
Tasks ; r.nd a King Ptoleniicus hunting. .But his most famous
picture is his Satyr, clad in a panther's skin, and known as
the " Aposcopeuon."* Aristophon80 has painted an Ancicus*1
wounded by the Boar, with Astypale, tlie sharer of his grief;
and a picture- with numerous ligures, representing Priam,
Helena, Credulity, Ulysses, Deipholms, and (juile.w Andro-
hius lias painted a Scyllus98 cutting away the anchors of the Per-
sian lleet : and Artemon a Dunne, with Kohhers in admiration ;
a Queen Stratonice ;91 and a Hercules and Deianira. But the
finest of all this artist's works are those .now in the buildings
of Octavia ; a Hercules ascending to heaven, with the sanction
of the gods, from his funeral pile upon Mount (Eta in Doris;
aud the story of Laomedon and his bargain5'5 with Hercules
and Xeptune. Alcimachus has painted Dioxippus,1* who was
victorious in the pancratium at Olympia, without raising the
dust; a victory known to the Greeks as being gained ** aco-
niti."^ Coenus painted pedigrees.1*

Ctesilochus, a pupil**9 of Apelles, was famous for a burlesque

*c In pencil painting, and in encaustic.

67 Probably the same painter that is mentioned in Chapter 37. *

IS An effect for which Sclialken is famous. 8y '* Shading his ryes."

>J Son and pupil of Aglaopho, and brother of Polygnotus. He was
probably a native of Thusos. yl See Chapter 36, Note 77, page 201.

*- *' I)olu:<." An emblematical picture evidently, probably representing
the events just prior to the capture of Troy.

33 A famous diver, mentioned by Herodotus, IJ. yiii. c. 8, Pausanias,
P». x. c. 10, and Strabo, 15. ix.

V1 Probably the wife of Seieucus, given by him to his son Antiochus.
See 15. vii. c.*37, Note 38.

" That they should rebuild the walls of Troy.

'•* His contest witJj Corrajjus the Macedonian, wliom he defeated, is
mentioned also by JEiiaii, JJiodorus Siculus, Athenajus, nnd Quintus
Curtius.

*' Gained " without raising tbe dust," i. e. without any difficulty.

-* This is ).jrbaps the meaning of "stcmmata ;"*' heraldic pictures,"
probably. See Juvenal, Sat. viii. 1. 2.

y> Suidas sterns to mention l»im, under the name of " Ctcsiocbus," as
tbe brother of Apclles.

Chap. 40.] PAIXTERS IX ENCAUSTIC. 279

picture of his representing Jupiter in labour with Bacchus,1
with a mitnr on his head, and erying like a woman in the
midst of the goddesses, who are acting as mid wives. Cleon
distinguished himself by his Cadmus ; and Ctesidcmus, by his
Capture of (Echalia3 and his Laodamia.

Ctesicles became notorious for the insult which he offered
to Queen Stratonice;4 for, upon failing to meet with an
honourable reception from her, he painted her, romping with
a fisherman, for whom, according to common report, she had
conceived an ardent affection. After exhibiting this picture
in the harbour at Kpbestis, be at once set sail and escaped :
the queen, however, would not allow of its removal, the like-
nesses of the two figures being so admirably expressed. Cra-
tinus,4 the comic writer, painted at Athens, in the Tompeion*

there.

Of Eutychidrp, there is a Victory guiding a chariot drawn by
two horses. Hudorus is famous for his dramatic scenery ; he
executed some statues in bronze also. By Hippys there is a
Xeptune and Victor)'. JIabron painted a picture of Friend-
ship and Concord, and several figures of divinities; Leontiscus,
an Aratus with the trophies of victory,7 and a Singing-girl ;
Leon, a portrait of Sappho; and Is earchus, a Venus attended
by Cupids and (J races, and a Hercules, sorrowing and repentant
at the sad results of his madness.8 Xealces/ a remarkably
ingenious and inventive artist, painted a Venus. On one oc-
casion, when ho had to represent a naval engagement between
the Persians and Egyptians, wishing it to be understood that

1 Who was paid to have been born from the thigh of Jove.

2 Or cap; see Chapter 35 of this l!ook.

3 Uy Hercules, when he demanded lole of hrr father Eurytus, king of
(Echalia. 4 See N»te U I above.

6 Several Cratini wore distinguished as Comic writers, but we do not
read in any other author of any one of them being a painter. The reading
is doubtful.

6 A building at the entrance into Athens, whence the " pompre," or
solemn proceshion*, set out.

7 llardouin thinks that this wa* the victory pained by Aratus of Sicyon
over Arititippua, the Tyrant of Argos. Jf so, Lcontiseus must have flourished
nbout Olymp. 136.

* Caused by the anger of Juno. In this fit <-f insanity he slew his wife
M«-gara and her children.

9 See also Chapter 30. From Plutarch wo learn that he was greatly in
favour with Aratus of Sicyon.

280 PLINY'S NATUUAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXV

it took place on the river Xilus, the waters of which are similar
in appearance to those of the sea, he employed an emblem to
disclose that which would not admit of expression by art ; for he
painted an ass drinking on the shore, and a crocodile lying in
wait for him.10

CEnias has painted a Family Group ; Philiscus, a Painter's
Studio, with a boy blowing the lire; Phalerion, a Scylla; Si-
monides, an Agatharchus and a Mnemosyne ; Simus, a youth
reposing, a Fuller's Shop, a person celebrating the Quinqua-
tria,11 and a Xemesis of great merit. Ly Theorus12 there is a
Man Anointing himself; a picture of the Murder of JEgisthus
and Clytaemnestra by Orestes ; and a representation of the
Trojan War, in a series of paintings, now at Home, in the
Porticos13 of Philippus : a Cassandra14 also, in the Temple of
Concord ; a Leontium, the mistress of Epicurus, in an attitude
of meditation ; and a King Demetrius.14 Theou10 has painted
the Frenzy17 of Orestes, and a Thainyras1* playing on the
lyre; Tauriscus, a Discobolus,19 a Clyttemnestra, a Pan in mini-
ature, a Polynices claiming*0 the sovereignty, and a Cupaneus.*1

In speaking of these artists, I must not omit to mention
one memorable circumstance : Krigonus, who was colour-
grinder to the painter Xealces, himself made such .progress in
the art as to leave a very celebrated pupil, Pasias, the brother of
JEidneta, the modeller. It is also a very singular fact, and one
well deserving of remark, that the last works of these artists,
their Tin finished paiutings,in fact, are held in greater admiration
than their completed works; the Iris of Aristides, for instance,
the Tyndaridar- of Xicomachus, the Medea of Timomachus,-3
and the Venus of Apelles,21 already mentioned. For in such

10 According to Brotero, a representation of the Ass and Crocodile was
found in the pictorial embellishments ut Ilerculaneum.

11 See B. ivii. c. 3G, 15. xviii. c. 5G, and 13. xix. c. 21.

12 "Tbeodorus" in most of the editions.

13 See Chapter 3G of this Book, page 2.32.

J* See the J^n* id, B. II. c. 403, tt acy. 15 Toliorcctcs.

lc A native of Samos, mentioned by Quintilinn, T5. xii. c. 10, as one of
the painters between the time of Philip and that of the successors of Alex-
ander. '" After the murder of his mother. lw See B. vii. c. 57.

•<J Against his brother Ku-ocles. 19 Or player with the discus.

21 "Who assisted Polynices in his siege of Thebes.

23 HfU-n; Castor, and Pollux. 23 Sec B. vii. c. 37.

24 Mentioned in Chapter 30, as having been commenced for the people
of Cos, but never tinishtd.

Chap. 40.] 7EMALE PAINTERS. 281

works as these, we not only see the outline depicted, and the
very thoughts of the artist expressed, hut have the composition
additionally commended to our notice by the regrets which we
must necessarily feel on finding the hand that commenced it
arrested by death.

There are still some other artists, who, though by no means
without reputation, can only be noticed here in a summary
manner: Aristocydes; Anaxander; Aristobulus of Syria;
Arcesilas,2n sou of Tisicrates ; Covo.'bos, a pupil of Nicomachua;
Charmantides, a pupil of Euphranor ; Dionysodofus of Colophon ;
Dicofcogenes, a contemporary of King Demetrius ;" Euthymides;
Heraclides'9 of Macedon ; Milo of Soli, a pupil of the statuary*
Pyromachus ; Mnasitheus of Sicyou ; Mnusitimus, the son and
yupil of Aristonidas;w Jsessus, sou of llabrou ;30 1'olemon of
Alexandria; Theodorus of Sames, and Stadieus, pupils of
Ricpsthenes ; and Xeno of Sicyon, a pupil of Xeocles.

There have been some female painters also. Timarete, the
daughter of Micon,31 painted a Diana at Ephesus, one of the
very oldest panel-paintings known. Irene, daughter and
pupil of the artist Cratinus,33 painted a figure of a girl, now
at Elcusis, a Calypso, au Aged Man, the juggler Theodorus,
arid Aleisthenes the dancer. Aristarete, daughter and pupil of
Xearchus, painted an JKseulapius. laia of Cy/icus, who always
remained single, painted at Home, in the youth' of M. Yarro,
both with the brush, and with the graver,33 upon ivory, her sub-
jects being female portraits mostly. At Naples, there is a large
picture by her, the portrait of an CM Woman ; as also a portrait
of herself, taken by the aid of a mirror. There was no painter
superior to her for expedition ; while at the same time her
artistic skill was such, that her works sold at much higher
prices than thoso of the most celebrated portrait-painters of

26 Sec I*, xxxiv. cc. 19, 39. Sillig is of opinion that the picture men-
tioned by Pausanias. 1>. I. c. 1, in honour of Leosthenes, killed in the La-
miari \Vart H.C:. «TJ3, was by this artist.

•' 3'oliorcc'tcs, who Ix-^un to rvijjn u.c. 306.

2H Already rm utioiu-d in this Chapter, at greater length.

29 See U. xxxiv. c. -10.

30 Sec Chapter 30 of this Boole, nnd the present Chapter. Of the greater
part of those artists nothing further is known.

al See Cliapt* r :>'> of this Jhmk.

3- I'reviously mentioned in this Chapter. 33 Or stylus— '• ccstrura."

282 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY.

her day, Sopolis namely, and Dionyaius,34 with whose pictures
our galleries are filled. One Olympias painted also, but no-
thing is known relative to her, except that she had Autobulus
for a pupil.

CHAP. 41. — EXCArsxic TAINTING.

In ancient times there were hut two methods of encaustic56
painting, in wax and on ivory,36 with the oestrum or pointed
graver. "When, however, this art came to he applied to the
painting of ships of war, a third method was adopted, that of
melting the wax colours and laying them on with a brush,
while hot.37 Painting of this nature,38 applied to vessels, will
never spoil from the action of the sun, winds, or salt water.

CHAP. 42. THE COLOURING OF TISSUKS.

In Egypt, too, they employ a very remarkable process for the
colouring of tissues. After pressing the material, which is white
at first, they saturate it, not, with colours, but with mordents
that are calculated to absorb colour. This done, the tissues,
still unchanged in appearance, are plunged into a cauldron of
Loiling dye, and are removed the next moment fully coloured.
It is a singular fact, too, that although the dye in (be pan is of
one uniform colour, the material when taken out of it is of
various colours, according to the nature of the mordents that
have been respectively applied toit: these colours, too, will never
wash out. Thus the dye-pan, which under ordinary circum-

31 Probably the same painter as the one mentioned in Chapter 37 of this
Book.

** See Chapter 39 of this Book. Fausias painted in wax \vith the cestnim.

s* Wornum is of opinion that this must have been a species of drawing
\vith a heated point, upon ivory, without the use of wax. Smith's Diet.
.Antiq. Art. Painting.

37 This method, a« "\Vdrnum remarks, though first employed on ships,
xras not necessarily confined to ship-painting; and it must have hccn a
very different style of painting from the ship-colouring of Homer, since it
was of a later date even than the preceding methods.

30 Though he says nothing here of the use of the " cautrrium," or pro-
cess of burning in, its employment may certainly he inferred from what he
lias said in Chapter 39. \Vornum is of opinion that the definition at tho
beginning1 of this Chapter, of two methods apparently, " in wax and on ivory,"
is in reality an explanation of one method only, and that the ancient modes
cf painting in encaustic were not only three, but several.

Ch.lp. 43.] THE INVENTORS OF TUE ART OF MODELLING. 283

stances, no doubt, would have made but one colour of several,
if coloured tissues luid been put into it, is here made to yield
several colours from a single dye. At the same moment that
it dyes the tissues, it boils in the colour ; and it is the fact,
that material which has been thus submitted to the action of
iire becomes stouter and more serviceable for wear, than it
would have been if it had not been subjected to the process

CHAP. 43. (12.) THE INVKNTOItS OF THE ART OF MODELLING.

On painting we have now said enough, and more than enough;
but it will be only proper to append some accounts of the
plastic art. Butades, a potter of JSicyon, was the first who in-
vented, at Corinth, the art of modelling portraits in the earth
which he used in his trade. It was through his daughter that
lie made the discovery ; who, being deeply in love with a young
man about to depart on a long journey, traced the profile of
his face, as thrown upon the wall by the light of the lamp. Upon
seeing this, her fat JUT filled in the outline, by compressing clay
upon the surface, and so made a face in relief, which he then
hardened by fire along with other articles of pottery. This
model, it is said, was preserved in the Nymphajum39 at Corinth,
until the destruction of that city by Mummius.40 Others, again,
assert that the first inventors of the plastic art were llhcecus"
and Theodorus,** at Samos, a considerable period before the ex-
pulsion of the JJacchiadnc from Corinth : and that Damaratus,,41
on taking to flight from that place and settling in Etruria, where
he became father of Tarquinius, who was ultimately king of
the Koman people, was accompanied thither by the modellers
Euchir,44 Diopus, and Eugrammus, by whose agency the art
was first introduced into Italy.

59 Or Temple of the Xymphs. The daughter of Butades is called " Core"
by Athennjronis. 40 Sec B. xxxiv. c. 3.

41 Son of rhil.Tiis. lie is mentioned by Pausanias, B. viii. c. 14, nnd
by Herodotus, I>. iii. c. 60, as the architect of a line temple at Samos,
and, with Sinilis and Thcodoms, of the Labyrinth at Lemnos.

42 Mentioned also in 15. xxxiv. c. 19. Pliny is in error here in using the
word " plusticc ;" lor it was the art of 'casting brass, and not that of making
plu»ter casts, that these artists invented.

43 See Chapter 5 of this Book, lie, is said by Pionvsius of Ilalicar-
iia'sus, B. iii., to have been -a member of the family of tLe Bacchiadne.

41 A different person, probably, from the one of the same name mentioned
in B. \ii. c. 60.

284 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOUV. [BookXXXY.

Butadcs first invented the method of colouring plastic com-
positions, by adding red earth to the material, or else modelling
them in red chalk : he, too, was the first to make musks on the
outer edges of gutter-tiles upon the roofs of buildings; in
low relief, and known as "prostypa" at first, but afterwards
in high relief, or " cctypa." It was in these designs,44 too, that
the ornaments on the pediments of temples originated;
and from this invention modellers first had their name of

cn.ip. 44. — wno WAS TIIK FIRST TO MOULD FIGCKKS ix IMITATION

OF TUK FEATCKLS OF LIVING PKUSONS, OK OF STATUES.

The first person who expressed the human features by fitting
a mould of plaster upon the face, and then improving it by
pouring melted wax into the cast, was Lysistratus46 of Sicyon,
brother of Lysippus, already mentioned. It was he, in i'act,
who first made it his study to give a faithful likeness ; for
before his time, artists only thought how to make their por-
traits as handsome as possible. The same artist, too, was the
first who thought of making models for his statues; a method
which afterwards became so universally adopted, that there
could be neither figure nor statue made without its model in
clay. Hence it would appear, that the art of modelling in
clay is more ancient than that of moulding in bronze.47

CHAP. -15. - THE MOST FAMOUS MODELLERS.

The most celebrated modellers were Damophilus and Gor-
ga?us, who were painters as well. These artists adorned with
their works, in both kinds, the Temple of Ceres,*11 in the Circus
Maximus at Koine ; with an inscription in Greek, which
stated that the decorations on the right-hand were the work-
manship of Damophilus, and those on the left, of Gorgasus.
Varro says that, before the construction of this temple, every.
thing was Tuscan49 in the temples; and that, when the temple
was afterwards repaired, the painted coatings of the walls were

15 Terra cotta figures.

*c See B. xxxiv. c. 10. Tatian mentions a statue of Melanippe by Ly-
sh-tratus. 47 See B. xxxvi. c. -1.

*' In the Eleventh Region of the City. This Temple of Ceres, Bacchus,
and Proserpine, in the Circus Maxinnis, \vns vowed hy A. I'oslhuniiiis. the
iJictator. A.U.C. 258, and dedicated by the consul Cassius, A.U.C. 2G1,
or B.C. 493. " See B. kxxiv. c. 1C.

Chap. <io.] THE MOST FAMOUS MODELT.KKS. 285

cut away in tablets and enclosed in frames, but Gat the figures
on the pediments •were dispersed. Chuleosthencs,*1 too,6i ex-
eeuted at Athens some works in unbaked earth, on the spot
wliich, from his manufactory, has since obtained the name of
" Cerumicus."88

M. Varro states that he knew an artist at ]lomc, 1'o^sis bv
nanie, who executed fruit, grapes, and fish, with such exact-
ness, that it was quite impossible, by only looking at them, to
distinguish them from the reality. lie speaks very highly
also of Arcesihuis," who was on terms of intimacy with
Lucius Lucullus,64 and whose models in plaster used to sell at
a higher rate, among artists themselves, than the works of
others, lie informs us, also, that it was by this modeller that
the Venus Genet rix in the Forum of Cicsar was executed, it
having been erected before completion, in the great haste that
there was to consecrate it; that the same artist had made an
agreement with Lucullus to execute a figure of Felicity, at the
price of sixty thousand sesterces, the completion of which was
prevented by their death; and that Octavius, a lioinun of
equestrian rank, being desirous of a model for a mixing-bowl,"
Arcesilaiis made him one in plaster, at the price of one talent.

Varro praises Pusitelcb80 also, who used to say, that the
plastic art was the mother of chasing, statuary, and sculpture,
and who, excellent as he was in each of these branches, never
executed any work without iirst modelling it. In atldition to
these particulars, he states that the art of modelling was
anciently cultivated in Italy, Etruria in particular; and that
Volcanius was summoned irom Veii, and entrusted by Tar-
quinius 1'riseus with making the figure of Jupiter, which he
intended to consecrate in the Capitol; that this Jupiter was
made of clay, and that hence arose the custom of painting it
with minium ;57 aud that the four-horse chariot, so often5**

8" Sillig (Diet. Anc. Art.) is of opinion that this Chalcosthenes is not
identical with the artist of that name mentioned in li. xxxiv. c. 19 ; the
jinnie ** Ceraniieus " probably bcittg of fur earlier origin than the formation
of the statues of Comedians.

M "£t." The insertion of this word seems to militate against Sillig's
position. 5: The "Tottery. M See also B. xxxvi. c. 4.

54 See Chapter 40 of this Book'.

55 " Crater." A vase in which wine and water were mixed for drinking.
f> See 15. xxxiii. c. .55, 1J. xxxvi. c. 4, and end of U. xxxiii.

57 See 13. xxxiii. c. 30. 5- In li. viii c. 4, for instance.

286 PLIXY'S NATURAL HISTOIIY.

mentioned, upon the pediment of the temple, was made of clay
as well. We learn also from him, that it was by the same
artist that the Hercules was executed, which, even to this day,
is named59 at Home ironi the material of which it is composed.
Such, in those times, were the most esteemed statues of the
pods; and small reason have we to complain of our forefathers
lor worshipping such divinities as these ; for in their day there
was no working of gold and silver — no, not even in tho
service of the gods.

CHAP. 46. WORKS IN rOTTKKT.

Statues of this nature are still in existence at various
places. At Home, in fact, and in our municipal towns, we
still see many such pediments of temples; wonderful too, for their
workmanship, and, from their artistic merit and long duration,
more deserving of our respect than gold, and certainly far less
baneful. At the present day even, in the midst of such
wealth as we possess, we make our first libation at the sacrifice,
not from muri'liine** vases or vessels of crystal, ibut from ladles61
made of earthenware.

Bounteous beyond expression is the earth, if we only consider
in detail her various gifts. To omit all mention of the cereals,
wine, fruits, herbs, shrubs, medicaments, and metals, bounties
which she has lavished upon us, and which have already passed
under our notice, her productions in the shape of pottery
alone, would more than sutKce, in their variety, to satisfy our
domestic wants; what with gutter-tiles of earthenware, vats for
receiving wine, pipes'- for conveying water, conduits01 for
supplying baths, baked tiles for roofs, bricks for foundations,
the productions, too, of the potter's wheel; results, all of
them, of an art, which induced Xing Numa to establish, as a
seventh company,61 that of the makers of earthenware.

Even more than this, many persons have chosen to be buried
in collins05 made of earthenware ; 31. Varro, for instance, who

b> The " Hercules fictilis." It is mentioned by Martial, B. xiv. Kp. 178.

«> Sve B. xxxiii. c. 2, and B. xxxvii. cc. 7, 8/11. «» •* Simpuvia."

€i See B. xxxi. c. 31.

u "Mammalia." The exact meaning of this word is unknown. The
p^-iire is evidently in a corrupt state.

t; As to the llnmau " Collegia," ace B. viii. c. 42, and B. xxxiv. c. 1.

f'> •' Solia." — The same name is given, also to a kind of sitting or rc-
clitting-biitb, oftcu mentioned by Winy.

Chap. 4C.] WOKKS IN POTTEIIY. '2$7

was interred, in true Pythagorean style, in. the midst of leaves
of myrtle, olive, and black poplar ; indeed, the greater part of
mankind make use of earthen vases for this purpose. For the
service of the table, the Samian pottery is even yet held in high
esteem ; that, too, of Arrctium in Italy, still maintains its high
character; while for their cups, and for those only, the ma-
nufactories of Surrcntum, Asta, Pollcntia, Snguutuin in Spain,
and Pergamus in Asiu,66 are greatly esteemed.

The city of Tralles, too, in Asia, and that of Mutina in Italy,
liave thrir respective manufactures of earthenware, and even
by this branch of art are localities rendered famous; their pro-
ductions, by the aid of the potter's wheel, becoming known to
all countries, and conveyed by sea and by land to every
quarter of the earth. At Erythrrc, there are still shown, in.
a temple there, two amphoric, that were consecrated in con-
sequence of the singular thinness of the material : they origin-
ated in a contest between a master and his pupil, which of the
two could make earthenware of the greatest thinness. The
vessels of Cos are the most highly celebrated for their beauty,
but those of Adria'7 are considered the most substantial.

In relation to these productions of art, there are some in-
stances of severity mentioned : Q. Coponius, we find, was
condemned for bribery, because he made present of an am-
phora of wine to a person who had the right of voting. To
make luxury, too, conduce in some degree to enhance our esti-
mation of earthenware, " tripatimum/'w as we learn from
Fenestella, was the name given to the most exquisite course of
dishes that was served up at the Koman banquets. It con-
sisted of one dish of murajmo,c'J one of lupi,'° and a third of a
mixture of fish. It is clear that the public manners were
then already on the decline ; though we still have a right to
hold them preferable to those of the philosophers even of
Greece, seeing that the representatives of Aristotle, it is said,
sold, at the auction of his goods, as many as seventy dishes of
earthenware. It has been already71- stated by us, when on the
subject of birds, that a single dish cost the tragic actor JSsopus
one hundred thousand sesterces; much to the reader's indigna-
tion, no doubt; but, by Hercules ! Vitelliu?, when tmperor,

r<<1 ,\siu Minor.

07 See B. iii. c. 18. i* A service of three dishes. M See L. ix. c. 39.

'° See B. ix. cc. 21, 23, 71, 7'J. -1 iu U. x. c. 72.

288 PLINY'S JTATURAL nisronr. [Book X

ordered a dish to be made, -which was to cost a million of
sesterces, and for the preparation of which a furnace had to
be erected out in the fields ! luxury having thus arrived at
such a pitch of excess as to make earthenware even sell at
higher prices than murrhine72 vessels. It was in reference to
this circumstance, that Mucianus, in his second consulship,
when pronouncing one of his perorations, reproached the
memory of Vitellius with his dishes as broad as the Pomptine
Marsh; not less deserving to be execrated than (he poisoned
dish of Asprcnas, which, according to the accusation brought
against him by Cassius Severus, caused the death of one
hundred and thirty guests.7*1

These works of artistic merit have conferred celebrity on
some cities even, lUiegiuni for example, and Cumie. The
priests of the Mother of the gods, known as the Galli, deprive
themselves of their virility with a piece of Samian71 pottery,
the only means, if we believe M. Caclius,74 of avoiding dangerous
results. He it was, too, who recommended, when inveighing.
against certain abominable practices, that the person guilty of
them should have his tongue cut out, in a similar manner ;
a reproach which would appear to have been levelled by anti-
cipation against this Fame Vitellius.

What is there that human industry will not devise ? Even
broken pottery has been utilized: it being found that, .beaten
to powder, and tempered with lime, it becomes more solid and
durable than other substances of a similar nature; forming the
cement known as the " Signine"7* composition, so extensively
employed for even making the pavements of houses.77

CHAP. 47. (13.) — VARIOUS KINDS OF E UlTIT. THE PUTEOLAN DUST,
AND OTHER KAUTI1S OF WHICH CKMKNTS LIKE STONK AUE MADE.

Eut there are other resources also, which are derived imme-
diately from the earth. "Who, indeed, cannot but be surprised

72 Sec Note GO above. 73 Sec B. xxiii. c. 47, and the end of this Hook.

71 Martial $p«-aks of* this practice, II. iii. Epipr. 81.

75 Nothing further seems to be known of this personage, or of the
grounds of his invectire. Pliny may possibly allude to some abominable
practices, vith which Vitellius is charged by Suetonius also.

:° The *' Opus Signimim " was a plaster or cement much used for making
p-irements. It took its hamo from Sigma, in Italy, celebrated for its tiles.
S,e ]',. iii. c. 9.

71 The floors of the Roman houses were seldom boarded.

Chap. 4S.] FORMACEAX WALLS. 289

at finding the most inferior constituent parts of it, known as
" dust"78 only, on the hills about Puteoli, forming a barrier
against the waves of the sea, becoming changed into stone the
moment of its immersion, and increasing in hardness from day
to day — more particularly when mixed with the cement of
Cuina? ? There is an earth too, of a similar nature found in
the districts about Cyzicus ; but there, it is not a dust, but a
solid earth, which is cut away in blocks ot all sizes, and which,
after being immersed in the sea, is taken out transformed into
stone. The same thing may be seen also, it is said, in the
vicinity of Cassandrea ;79 and at Cnidos, there is a spring of
fresh water which has the property of causing earth to petrify
within the space of eight months. Between Oropus and Aulis,
every portion of the land upon which the sea encroaches be-
comes transformed into solid rock.

The liner portion of the sand of the river Xilus is not very
different in its properties from the. dust of Puteoli ; not, indeed,
that it is used for breaking the force of the sea and with-
standing the waves, but only for the purpose, forsooth, of sub-
duhigK> the body for the exercises of the palestra ! At all events,
it was for this purpose that it used to be brought over for
Patrobius,81 a freedman of the Emperor Xero. I rind it stated
also, that Craterus, Leonnatus, and Meleager, generals of Alex-
ander the Great, had this sand transported along with their
munitions of war. Lut I forbear to enlarge any further upon
this subject ; or indeed, by Hercules ! upon those preparations
of earth and wax of which the ceromata are made, so much
employed by our youth in their exercises of the body, at the
cost of all vigour of the mind.

CHAP. 48. (14.) FOKMACEAX WALLS.

And then, besides, have we not in Africa and in Spain
walls" of earth, known as " formaccoan" walls r from the fact
that they are moulded, rather than 'built, by enclosing earth

t* "Pulvis." See IJ. iii. c. 9, B. xri. c. 76, and I*, xxxvi. c. 14. He

alludes to the cement made of volcanic ashes, now known as ** 1'ozzuo-
lune." *» See 1*. iv. c. 17.

w It being the practice to rub the bodies of the athletes with sand.

bl This circumstance is mentioned also by Suetonius, in his life of Nero.
Patrobius wiw slain by order of the Kmperor Uulba.

** <Aju*!»-on says that they are called taplat at the present day in Spain.

VOL. VI. U

290 PLINY'S NATURAL iiisToitr. [Hook XXXV.

within a frame of boards, constructed on either Bide. These
walls will last for centuries, are proof against rain, wind, and
fire, and are superior in solidity to any cement. Even at this
day, Spain still beholds watch-towers that were erected by
Hannibal, and turrets of earth*3 placed on the very summits of
her mountains. Jt is from the same source, too, that we derive
the substantial materials so well adapted for forming the
earth-works of our camps and embankments against the impe-
tuous violence of rivers. What person, too, is unacquainted
with the fact, that partitions are made of hurdles coated with
clay, and that walls are constructed of unbaked bricks :

CHAP. 49. WALLS OF lilllCK. THE METHOD OF MAKING BIUCKS.

Earth for making bricks should never be extracted from a
sandy or gravelly soil, and still less from one that is stony ;
but from a stratum that is white and cretaceous, or else im-
pregnated with red earth. *l If a sandy soil must be employed
for the purpose, it should at least be male** sand, and no other.
The spring is the best season for making bricks, as at midsum-
mer they are very apt to crack. For building, bricks two
years old are the only ones that are approved of; and the
wrought material of them should be well macerated before
they are made.

There are three different kinds of bricks ; the Lydian,. which
is in use with us, a foot-and-a-half in length by a foot in
breadth ; the tetradoron; and the pentadoron ; the word 'Moron"
being used by the ancient Greeks to signify the palm*16 — hence,
too, their word " doron" meaning a gift, because it is the
hand that givez. — These last two kinds, therefore, are named
respectively from their being four and live palms in length,
the breadth being the same. The smaller kind is used in
Greece for private buildings, the larger for the construction of
public edifices. At Pitane,87 in Asia, and in the cities of Mux-
ilua and Calentum in Farther Spain, there are bricks** made,
which iloat in water, when dry ; the material being a sort of

w Sec B. ii. c. 73. s» "Rubrica." S5 See 15. xxxi. c. 28.

K Which was, as a measure, nearly three inches in breadth. See Intro-
duction to Vol. III. »7 See H. v. c. 32.

&0 Aja*son Bays that these bricks have been imitated by Fahroni, with a
li^ht argillaceous earth, found in the territory of Vienna. 1)< -lafossc thinks
that a place called *' C'ala," in the Sierra Morcna, probably marka the site
of the cities above mentioned.

. 50.] 8ULPIIUB. 201

pumice-earth, extremely good for the purpose when it can be
in ml o to unite. The Greeks have always preferred walls of
brick, except in those eases where they could find silicious
stone for the purposes of building: for walls of this nature
will last for ever, if they are only built on the perpendicular.
Hence it is, that the Greeks have built their public edifices arid
the palaces of their kings of brick ; the wall at Athens, for
example, which faces Mount Hymcttus ; the Temples of
Jupiter and Hercules at Patne,w although the columns and
architraves in the interior are of stone; the palace of King
Attains atTralles; the palace of Croesus at Sanies, now con-
verted into an asylum*0 for aged persons ; and that of King
Mausolus at llalicamassua ; edifices, all of them, still in ex-
istence.

Murnonaond Yarro, in their rcdileslnp, had a fine fresco paint-
ing, on the plaster of a wall at Lacedaemon, cut away from
the bricks, ami transported in wooden frames to Koine, for the
purpose of adorning the Comitium. Admirable as the work
was of itself, it was still more admired after being thus trans-
ferred. In Italy also there are walls of brick, at Arretium
arid Mevanitti*1 At Home, there are no buildings of this de-
script ion, because a wall only a foot-and-a-half in thickness
would not support more than a single story; and by public
ordinance it has been enacted that no partition should exceed
that thickness ; nor, indeed, docs the peculiar construction of
our party-walls admit of it.

ciur. 50. (15.) — SULPHUR, AND THE SKVEUAL VARIKTIF.S or IT :

FOUUTKKX KKM KD1ES.

Let thus much be deemed sufficient on the subject of bricks.
Among the other kinds of earth, the one of the most singular
nature, perhaps, is sulphur, an agent of great power upon other
substances. Sulphur is found in the ^-Eolian Islands, between
Sicily and Italy, which are volcanic, as already5** stated. But
the finest sulphur of all, is that which comes from the Isle of
Melos. It is obtained also in Italy, upon the range of hills in
the territories of Xeapolifl and Campania, known as the Leuco-
giei :93 when extracted from the mines there, it is purified by
the agency of fire. .

*9 £00 B. iv. c. 5, and B. xxxvi. c. -I.

»" " <;«Tiisi:i." '•" JStc 15. iii. c. 19. ** In B. iii. c. 6.

»3 See B. xviii. c. 29.

r *)

L -

2.02 PLINY'S NATURAL UTSTOIIY. [Book

There are four kinds of sulphur ; the first of which is " live"
sulphur, known as " apyron"*1 by the Greeks, and found in solid
masses, or in other words, in blocks. This, too, is the only sulphur
that is extracted in its native state, the others being found in a
state of liquescence, and requiring to be purified by being boiled
in oil. This kind is green and transparent, and is (he only
sulphur that is used for medicinal purposes. A second kind is
known as the " glebaceous"*6 sulphur, and is solely employed in
the workshops of the fullers. The third kind, also, is only used
for a single purpose, that of fumigating wool, a process which
contributes very greatly to making the wool white and soft ;
" egula"*5 is the name given to it. The fourth land is used
in the preparation of matches more particularly.

In addition to these several iises, sulphur is of such remark-
able virtue, that if it is thrown upon the fire it will at once
detect, by the smell, whether or not a person is subject to
epilepsy. Anaxilaiis used to employ this substance by way
of pastime : putting sulphur in a cup of wine, with some
hot coals beneath, he would hand it round to the guests, the
light given by it, while burning, throwing a ghastly paleness
like that of death upon the fact? of each. Its properties are ca-
lorific and maturative, in addition to which, it disperses abscesses
on the body : hence it is that it is used as an ingredient in
plasters and emollient poultices. Applied to the loins and
kidneys, with grease, when there are pains in those parts, it
is marvellously effectual as a remedy. In combination with
turpentine, it removes lichens on the face, and leprosy,1* the
preparation being known as " harpax,"57 from the celerity
with which it acts upon the skin; fur which reason it ought to
be removed ever}' now and then. Employed as an electuary, it is
good for asthma, purulent expectorations, and stings inflicted
by scorpions. Live sulphur, mixed wich nitre, and then bruised
with vinegar and applied, causes morphew to disappear, and
destroys nits in the hair; in combination, too, with sandarach
and vinegar, it is good for diseases of the eyelids.

Sulphur has its place among our religious ceremonies, being
used as a fumigation for purifying houses.1* Its virtues are

51 " Untouched by fire." Native sulphur. 95 " Gkha."

** Sulphur has been always considered highly useful for the cure of

•cutaneous affections. >J' From up;rrf£<u, *Vto carry away."

'^ Ovid, in his " Art of Love," speaks of purifying houses with eggs and

iulphur,

Chap. 51.] BITUMEN. 293

also to be perceived in certain hot mineral waters ;w and there
is no substance that ignites more readily, a proof that there is
in it a great affinity to fire. Lightning and thunder are at-
tended with a strong smell of sulphur, and the light produced
by them is of a sulphureous complexion.

CI1AF. 51. JBITOIKN, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT;

TWENTY-SEVEN KKMKDIE8.

Nearly approaching to the nature of sulphur is that of bitu-
men,1 which in some places assumes the form of a slime, and
in others that of an earth ; a slime, thrown up, as already-
stated, by a certain lake in Judxa, and an earth, found in the
vicinity of Sidon, a maritime town of Syria. In both these
states, it admits of being thickened and condensed. There
is also a liquid5 bitumen, that of Zacynthus, for example, and
the bitumen that is imported from Babylon ; which last kind
is also white : the bitumen, too, of Apollonia is liquid. All
these kinds, in Greek, have the one general name of " pissas-
phaltos,"4 from their strong resemblance to a compound of
pitch and bitumen. There is also found an unctuous liquid
bitumen, resembling oil, in a spring at Agrigentum, in Sicily,
the waters of which arc tainted by it. The inhabitants of the
spot collect.it on the panicles of reeds, to which it very readily
adheres, and make use of it for burning in lamps, as a sub-
stitute for oil, as also for the cure of itch- scab in beasts of
burden.

Some authorities include among the bitumens, naphtha, a sub-
stance which we have already mentioned in the Second Look;6
but the burning properties which it possesses, and its sus-
ceptibility of igniting, render it quite unfit for use. Bitumen,
to be of good quality, should be extremely brilliant, heavy,
and massive ; it should also be moderately smooth, it being
very much the practice to adulterate it with pitch. Its uiedi-

99 Sec B. xxxi. c. 32.

1 There are three distinct kinds of bitumen. 1. Naphtha, also known
as petroleum, or rock-oil, inflammable, volatile, soluble in alcohol, and
found in France and Italy. 2. Asphalt, or bitumen of Judica, solid, in-
soluble in alcohol, and found in Lake Asphaltites in Syria, more particu-
larly. 3. Pissa-sphalt, of a medium consistency between the other sub-
Btaiicea, of which it appears to be composed. See U. xiiv. c. 25.

2 -In It. ?. c. 15 4 .Naphtha, most probably. 4 Stu B. xxiv. c. 25.
*. Chapter 109.

294 PLINY'S NATURAL m STOUT. [Bool;

cinal properties arc similar to those of sulphur, it being naturally
astringent, dispersive, contractive, and agglutinating: ignited,
it drives away seq>ents by the smell. Babylonian bitumen is
very efficacious, it is aaid, for the cure of cataract and albugo,
as also of leprosy, lichens, and pruriginous affections. JJi lu-
men is employed, too, in the form of a liniment, for gout; and
every variety of it is useful for making bandolines for eye-
lashes that are refractory and impede the sight. Applied topi-
cally with nitre,6 it is curative of tooth-ache, and, taken in-
ternally, with wine, it alleviates chronic coughs and difficulty
of respiration. It is administered in a similar manner for
dysentery, and is very good for arresting looseness of the
bowels. Taken internally with vinegar, it dissolves and brings
away coagulated blood. It modi ties pains also in the loins
and joints, and, applied with barley-meal, it forms a peculiar
kind of plaster, to which it has given its name.7 It stanches
blood also, heals wounds, and unites the sinews when severed.
Bitumen is administered for quartan fevers, in doses of one
drachma to an equal quantity of hedy.osmos,8 the whole kneaded
up with one obolus of myrrh. The smell of burnt bitu-
men detects a tendency to epilepsy, and, applied to the
nostrils with wine and castoreum,9 it dispels suffocations of
the uterus. Employed as a fumigation, it acts as a check upon
procidence of the uterus, and, taken internally with wine, it
has the effect of an emmcnagoguo.

Another use that is made of it, is for coating the inside
of copper vessels, it rendering them proof against the action
of fire. It has been already10 stated that bitumen was formerly
employed for staining copper and coating statues. It has been
used, too, as a substitute for lime ; the walls of Babylon, for
instance, which are cemented with it. In the smithies they are
in the habit of varnishing iron and heads of nails with it, and
of using it for many other purposes as well.

CHAP. 52. ALUMEX, AND THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT J

TI1IKTY-EIG11T REMEDIES.

Not less important, or indeed very dissimilar, are the uses

6 As to the "nitrum" of Pliny, see B. xxxi. c. 4G.

7 •• Asphalt plaster," probably.

* Or mint. See B. six. c. 47, and B. xx. c. 53.
» See B. xxxii. c. 13. w In B. xxxiv. c. 9.

Cbap. 52.] ALUMEN. 295

that arc made of alumcn ;11 by which name is understood a
sort of brine12 which exudes from the earth. Of this, too,
there are several kinds. In Cyprus there is a white alumeu,
and another kind of a darker colour. The difference, however,
in their colour is but trilling in reality, though the uses made
of them are very dissimilar ; the white liquid alumen being
employed for dyeing13 wool of bright colours, and the black,
on the other hand, for giving wool a tawny or a sombre tint.
Gold, too, is purilied1* by the agency of black alumen. Every
kind of alumcn is a compound of slime and water, or in other
words, is a liquid product exuding from the earth; the concre-
tion of it commencing in winter, and being completed by the
action of the summer sun. That portion of it which is the
first matured, is the whitest in appearance.

The countries which produce this substance, are Spain,
«#!gypt, Armenia, Macedonia, Pontus, Africa,15 and the islands
of Sardinia, Mclos, Lipuru, and Strongyle :16 the most es-
teemed, however, is thut of Egypt,17 the next best being the
produce "of iMelos. Of this last kind there are also two
varieties, the liquid alumen, nnd the solid. Liquid alumen,
to be good, should be of a limpid, milky, appearance : when
rubbed between the lingers it should be free from grit, and
productive of a slight sensation of heat. The name given to it
is " phorimon."1* The mode of detecting whether or not it has
been adulterated, 13 by the application of pomegranate-juice ;
for if genuine, it will turn black on combining with the
juice. The other, or solid alumen, is pale and rough in ap-

1 Bcckmann is of opinion that our alum \vas not known to the Greeks
or Romans, and that what the latter called *• alumeu" was green vitriol,
or sulphate of the protoxide of iron, iu an impure state, llist. Inv. Vol. 1.
p. ISO. Jlo/in's Edition. Dr. Tereira remarks, however, that "there
can be little douht that Pliny was acquainted with our alum, but did not
distinguish it from sulphate of iron, for lie informs us that one kind of
alum was white, and wus used fur dyeing 'wool of bright colours." Materia
Medica, Vol. I, Delafosse idcntifu's the " alumen" of 1'liny with double
sulphate of alum and iron. '• '* Salstigq terras."

* See Note 11 above. H For gilding, Ilardouin says.

Ift The llonian provinces in Africa, other than Egypt.
1 Now Strombolo. See B. iii. c. 14.

17 Herodotus, IJ. ii., mentions the fact that King Amasis sent the people
of Delphi a thousand taleiiU of this substance, as his contribution towaitis
rebuilding their temple. lb ** Fruitful," or " useful."

296 PUNT'S NATCRVL HISTORY. [Hook XXXV.

pearance, and turns black on the application of nut-galls ; for
which reason it is known by the name of " paraphoron."19

Liquid alumen is naturally astringent, indicative, and cor-
rosive : used in combination with honey, it heals ulcerations of
the mouth, pimples, and pruriginous eruptions. The remedy,
when thus used, is employed in the bath, the proportions
being two parts of honey to one of alumen. It has the effect,
also, of checking and dispersing perspiration, and of neu-
tralizing offensive odours of the arm-pits. It is taken too, in
the form of pills, for affections of the spleen, and for the pur-
pose of carrying off blood by the urine : incorporated with nitre
and melanthium,20 it is curative of itch-scab.

There is one kind of solid alumen, known to the Greeks as
" schiston,"-1 which splits into filaments of a whitish colour;
for which reason some have preferred giving it the name of
" trichitis."22 It is produced from the mineral ore known to
us as " chalcitis,"23 from which copper is also produced, it
being a sort of exudation from that mineral, coagulated into
the form of scum. This kind of alumen is less desiccative
than the others, and is not so useful as a check upon bad
humours of the body. Used, however, either in the form of a
liniment or of an injection, it is highly beneficial to the ears;
as also fur ulcerations of the mouth, and for tooth-ache, if
retained with the saliva in the mouth. It is employed also
as a serviceable ingredient in compositions for the eyes, and
for the generative organs in either sex. The mode of pre-
paring it is to roast it in crucibles, until it has quite lost. its
liquid form.

There is another variety of alumen also, of a less active na-
ture, and known as " strongyle ;"24 which is again subdivided
into two kinds ; the fungous, which easily dissolves in any
liquid, and is looked upon as altogether worthless ; and the
porous, which is full of small holes like a sponge, and in
pieces of a globular form, more nearly approaching white
alumen in appearance. It has a certain degree, too, of unc-
tuousness, is ircc from grit, friable, and not apt to blacken the

19 " Adulterated." 20 gee B. xx. c. 71.

21 " Split" alum. Probably iron alum, the French alwn de plume ; of a
flaky, silky appearance. " "IJairy alum."

** S» c B. xxxiv. cc. 2, 29.
21 So called, according to Dioscoridcs, from the u round" form of the pieces.

Chap. 52.] ALU3EE3T. 297

fingers. This last kind is calcined by itself upon hot coals,
unmixed with any other substance, until it is entirely reduced
to ashes.

The best kind of all, however, is that called " mclinum,"25
as coming from the Isle of Melos, as already mentioned ; none
being more effectual for acting as an astringent, staining
Muck, and indurating, and none assuming a closer consistency.
It removes granulations of the eye-lids, and, in a calcined state,
is still more eilicucious fur checking deiluxions of the eyes :
in this last form, too, it is employed for the cure of prurigi-
nous eruptions on the body. Whether taken internally, or
employed externally, it arrests discharges of blood ; and if it is
applied with vinegar to a part from which the hair has been
first removed, it will change into a soft down the hair which
replaces it. The leading property of every kind of alumen is
iu remarkable astringency, to which, in fact, it is indebted for
its name** with the Greeks. It is for this property that the
various kinds are, all of them, BO remarkably good for the
eyes. In combination with grease, they arrest discharges of
blood ; and they are employed in a similar manner for check-
ing the spread of putrid ulcers, and for removing sores upon
the bodies of infants.

Alumen has a desiccativo effect upon dropsical eruptions ;
and, in combination with pomegranate juice, it removes dis-
eases of the ears, malformed nails, indurations resulting from
cicatrization, hangnails, and chilblains. Calcined, with vine-
gar or nut-galls, in equal proportions, it is curative of phage-
damic ulcers; and, in combination with extracted juice of
cabbage, of leprosy. Used iu the proportion of one part of
alumeu to two of salt, it arrests the progress of serpiginoua
eruptions ; and an infusion of it in water destroys lice and
other parasitical insects that infest the hair. Employed iu a
similar manner, it is good for burns; and, .in combination with
the serous27 part of pitch, for furfuraceous eruptions on the
body. It is used also as an injection for dysentery, and, em-
ployed in the form of a gargle, it braces the uvula and tonsil-
lary glands. For all thoso maladies which wo have men-

w lie has previously said that the most esteemed kind was the Egyptian,
that of Melos being the next best. 2<s Zrvimipia, the " styptic."

27 " Sero picis." Uardouin ia of opinion that under this name pisse-
l«uu is intended. See B. xv. c. 7, B. xxiv. cc. 11, 24, and B. xxv. c. 22.

298 PLIXY'S >MTUKAL HISTORY. [Boo

tioncd as being treated with the other kinds of alumen, that
imported from Melos, be it understood, is still more efficacious.
As to the other uses that are made of it for industrial pur-
poses, such as preparing hides azid wool, for example, they
have been mentioned already.28

CHAP. 53. (16.) — 8.VMIAN EAUTH : THIIKE ItKMKDIKS.

In succession to these, we shall now have to speak of
rarious other kinds of earth'-* which are made use of in
medicine.

Of Sumian earth there are two varieties ; one known as
"collyrium,"30 the other by the name of " aster."31 To be iu
perfection, the tirst kind should be fresh, remarkably smocih,
and glutinous to the tongue; the second being of a more
solid consistency, and white. They are both prepared for use
by being calcined and then rinsed in water, some persons
giving the preference to the tirst. They are both of them
useful for discharges of blood from the mouth, and are em-
ployed as an ingredient in plasters of a desiccativo nature.
They are used also in the preparation of ophthalmic compo-
sitions.

CHAP. 54. THE VARIOUS KINDS OF ERKTKIA.

Of eretria,or Eretrian32 earth, there are also the same number
of varieties ; one white, and the other of an ashy colour, this,
last being preferred in medicine. To be good, this earth
should be of a soft consistency, and when rubbed upon copper
it should leave a violet tint. The virtues of eretria in a medi-
cinal point of view, and the methods of using it, have been
already mentioned^3 in our description of the pigments.

CHAP. 55. TRE ilETUOD OF WASHING EARTHS FOR MEDICINAL

PURPOSES.

All these earths — for we will take the present opportunity
of mentioning it — are well washed in water, and then dried

2* At tlie beginning of this Chapter in pnrt.

29 Aluminous silicates, as IMatossu remark*, more or less combined \vith
other minerals. Though employed for various purpose* in the arts, they
are now hut little used in medicine.

Jy Probably because it was the more extensively employed of the two,
in ** collyria," or compositions for the eyes. 3l u Star'* earth, apparently

S2 From Ert'tria, in Eulxi-a. Sec B. iv. c. 21.

w la Chapter 21 of this liook.

Clmp :>;.] CKETACEOUS EATITIIS. 299

in the sun ; after which, they are again triturated in water,
and loll to settle : this done, they are divided into tablets.
They are usually boiled in earthen vessels, which arc well
shaken every now and then.

CHAT. ,50. — CIITAX EAUTH; TIIRFE KF.MKTUKS. SKLIXUSTAN EARTH;

TI1KKK JIKMKDIKS. 1'MliiTlS; MNK KKMKDIKS. AMl'KLITISJ FOUtt
HEM E DIES.

Among the medicinal substances, there is the white earth of
Chios also, the properties of 'which are the same as those of
Sjuniau earth. It is used more particularly as a cosmetic for
the skin of females; the Selinusian*4 earth being also employed
for a similar purpose. This last is of a milk-white colour,
and melts very rapidly in water: dissolved in milk, it is em.
ployed for whitening the plaster coats on walls. Pnigitis^ is
very similar to Kretrian earth, only that it is found in larger
masses, and is of a glutinous consistency. Its effects are
similar to those produced by Cimolian3* earth, but are not so
energetic.

Ampelitis37 is an cnrt'i which bears a strong resemblance to
bitumen. The test of its goodness is its dissolving in oil, like
wax, and preserving its black colour when submitted to the
action of lire. Its properties are emollient and repercussive;
for which reason, it is used in medicinal compositions, those
known as "calliblephara,"3* more particularly, and in prepara-
tions for dyeing the hair.

CHAT. 57. (17.) — CHKTACKOUS EARTHS USED FOR SCOURING CLOTH.
CIMOMAN KART1I; MNK KKMKDIKS. SARDINIAN KAKT1I. VM-
UKIAN KAKTII. SAXUM.

Of cretaceous39 earths there are several varieties ; and among

*4 It appears to be a matter of doubt whether it was found at Selinus,
in Sicily, or the place of that name in Ciliciu. See U. iii. c. 14, and B. v.
c. 22.

34 Acrricola is of opinion that, this earth had its name from the place
culled I'nigi'iiin, in the Libyan Mareotis. Othor commentators would have
it to be derived from Trviyto, " to suffocate," such bein^ its etIVct if takta
internally. i<; Sec the next Chapter.

37 So called from a/iiriXoc, a "vine;" either herause it was applied to
Tines to kill the insects, or Wausc its admixture with the soil wtu> favour-
able to tin? ciihivatitji of the vine.

3<* •' Washes for b.-autifying the eye-hrows." S« c B. xxi. c. 73, B. xxiii.
C. 51, nnd H. \xxiii. c. 34.

3W Ciniolian earth, known in modern chemistry na Cimolite, is not a

300 PUNT'S NATURAL IIIBTOUY. [Book

them, two kinds of Cimolian earth, employed in medicine, the.
one white and the other inclining to the tint of purpurissum.10
Both kinds, moistened with vinegar, have the effect of dis-
persing tumours and arresting defluxions. They ore eurativo
also of inflammatory swellings and irnposthnmes of the parotid
glands; and, applied topically, they are good for affections of
the spleen arid pustules on the body. With .the addition of
aphronitrum/1 oil of cypros,4- and vinegar, they reduce
swellings of the feet, care being taken to apply the lotion in
the sun, and at the end of six hours to wash it off with salt
and water. In combination with wax and oil of cypros,
Cimolian earth is good for swellings of the testes.

Cretaceous earths, too, are of a cooling tendency, and,
applied to the body in the form of a liniment, they act as a
check upon excessive perspiration : taken with wine, in the
bath, they remove pimples on the body. The most esteemed
of all these earths is that of Thessaly : it is found also in the
vicinity of lUibou*3 in Lycia.

Cimolian earth is used also for another purpose, that of
scouring cloth. As to the kind which is brought from Sar-
dinia, and is known as "sarda," it is used for white tissues
only, and is never employed for coloured cloths. Indeed, this
last is held in the lowest estimation of all the Cimolian earths;
whereas, that of Umbria is more highly esteemed, as also the
kind generally known as " saxum.";1 It is. a property of
this last to increase in weight15 by maceration, and it is by
weight that it is usually sold, Sardinian earth being sold by
measure. Umbrian earth is only used for giving lustre to
cloths.

It will not be deemed out of place to give some further
account here of this process, there being still in existence the
31etilian Law, relative to fullers; an enactment which C.
Flaininius and L. ./Einilius, in their censorship,16 had passed by

cretaceous earth, but an aluminous silicate, still found in the island of
Kinioli, or Argcntiera, one of the Cyclades ; See JJ. iv. c. 23. Tourne-
furt describes it as a white chalk, very heavy, tasteless, and dissolving in
"water. It is fouud also at Alexandrowsk in Russia.

40 See Chapter 25 of this Book. 41 See B. xxxi. c. 46.

42 See B. xii. c. 51. « See B. v. c. 28.

44 Beckmann thinks that this may have heen pur common chalk.
Vol. II. p. 105.

5 This seems to be the meaning of " crescit in maccrando."

46 A.U.C. 035, it is supposed.

Chap. 58.] AttOEXTARIA.

the people/7 BO attentive to everything we^e cur ancestors.
The following then is the method employed in preparing
cloth : it is first washed in an infusion of Sardinian earth, and
is then exposed to a fumigation with sulphur. This done, it is
scoured4* with Cimolian earth, when the cloth has been found
to he of a genuine colour ; it being very soon detected when it
has been coloured with spurious materials, by its turning
black and the colours becoming dispersed50 by the action of the
sulphur. "NVhere the colours are genuine and rich, they arc
softened by the application of Cimolian earth ; which brightens
and freshens them also when they have been rendered sombre
by the action of the sulphur. JSaxum is better for white tissues,
after the application of sulphur, but to coloured cloths it is
highly injurious.51 In Greece they use Tymplneau5- gypsum in
place of Cimolian earth.

CHAP. 58. AKGENTAIUA. JfAMKS OF FUEEDMEN WHO ITAVK

KIT11KK IUSKN TO I'OWKU THEMSELVES, OK HAVE BELONGED TO
MKN OF INFLUENCE.

There is another cretaceous earth, known as " argcntaria,"53
from the brightness" which it imparts to silver. There is also
the most inferior kind of chalk ; which was used by the
ancients for tracing the line of victory55 in the Circus, and for
marking the feet of slaves on sale, that were brought from
beyond sea. Such, for instance, were Publilius* Lochius, the

47 As a plebiscitum.

«•» «» Pesmiumatur." This is most probably the meaning of the word,
though Bcctmann observes '* that it was undoubtedly a term of art, which
cannot be further explained, because we are unacquainted with the opera-
tion to which it alluues." — Vol II. p. 104. JSoJins Editinn.

40 "Funditnr sulphure.1' The meaning of these words is very doubt-
ful. Bcckmann proposes to read '*«tIYnditur," but he is not supported
by any of the 31SS. Uu has evidently mistaken the meaning of the
whole passage.

M Probably because it was too calcareous, Heckraann thinks.

52 See B. iv. c. 3, and B. xxxvi. c. 59.

53 Plate powder; from «4 argcntum," *4 silver." See B. xvii. c. 4.

M \Vhitcning, or chalk washed and prepared, is still used for this pur-
pose. w The goal for the cnariots.

46 This reading is restored by Siliig from the fiambtrg MS., but no
particulars are known relative to the person alluded to ; unless, indeed,
of Stllig suspects to be the case, he is identical with Publius Syrua, the
writer of mimes, mentioned in B. viii. c. 77.

302 PLINY'S NATURAL nisToiir. [Book XXXV^ -

founder of our mimic scenes; his cousin, Manilius Antiochus,"
the first cultivator of astronomy ; and Staberius Eros, our first
grammarian; all three of whom our ancestors saw brought
over in the same ship.**

(18.) But why mention these names, recommended as they are
by the literary honours which they acquired? Other instances
too, Koine has beheld of persons rising to high positions from
the slave-market ;*J Chrysogonus, for example, the freedman
tf -Sylla; Ampltion, the ireedman of (1. Cutulus ; the man who
was the keeper6" of Lucullus ; Demetrius, the freedman of I'om-
peius, and Auge, the freed worn an of Demetrius,*1 or eke of
Pompoms himself, as some have supposed; llipparchus, the
freedman of M. Antonius; as also, Menus*3 and Meriec rates,63
freedmen of Sextus Pompeius, and many others as well, whom
it. would be supeiiluous to enumerate, and who have enriched
themselves at the cost of .Roman blood, and the licence that
results from proscription.

Such is the mark that is set upon those droves of slaves
which we see on sale, such the opprobrium thrown upon them
by a capricious fortune ! And yet, some of these very men have
we beheld in the enjoyment of such power and influence, that
the senate itself has decreed them — at the command of Agrip- ^
pina,64 wife of the Emperor Claudius — the decorations even of
the prtctorship : all but honoured with the fasces and their
laurels, in fact, and sent back in slate to the very place from
which they originally came, with their feet whitened with the
slave-dealer's chalk !

57 Supposed by some to have been the Manilius %,vbo was author of tho
jvxrm called " A.stronom;«-a," still in existence. It is more probable, liow-
«-vtr, tbat be was the father of the poet, or perhaps the grandfather ; as it
i* clear from a presage in Suetonius, that Stabcnus Kros taught at Koiuo
during the civil wars of Sylla, while the poem must have beeU written, ill
part at least, after the death of Augustus.

** IU ing afterwards manumitted. Sillig thinks that they may have
arrived in Rome about n.c. 'JO.

55> "C-ita-ta." A raised platform of wood on whieh the slaves were
exposed for salt*.

*' " lit ctorem." For an explanation of this allusion, see B. xxviii. c. 14.

;1 A native of Gadara in Syria, according to Josephus. Seneca speaks of
Lim as being more wealthy than his muster.

" Or Mcnodorus, who deserted Sextus Pompeius and went over to
Ottavianus.

* Who remained faithful to Fompeius, and died in bis cause.

* He is probably shaking in rettrtuce to her paramour, the freednma
Pall.iS. fcxe U. \\\\\\. c. 47.

Chap. 59.J SUMMARY. 303

CHAP. 59. (19.)— THE EAimr OF OALATA ; OF CLYPEA ; OP TUB

ISALKAKKS; AND OK KUfSUS.

In addition to those, tlierc arc various other kinds of earth,
endowed with peculiar properties of their own, and which have
been already mentioned on former occasions.6* AVe may,
however, tajcc the present opportunity of again remarking the
following properties. The earth of the island of Galuta and of
the vicinity of Clypea, in Africa, is fatal to scorpions; and that
of the Balearic Islands and of Ebusus kills serpents.

SUMMAUY. — "Remedies, narratives, and observations, nine
hundred and fifty-six.

ROMAN AUTHORS QUOTED. — ^lessala1 the Orator, the Elder

FOIIKIGN Aujnons QUOTED. — Pasitelrs,14 Apelles,15 Melan-
thius,10 Asdepiodorus,17 Euphranor,1* Heliodorus,1' who wrote
on the Votive Offerings of the Athenians, Mctrodoruv0 who
wrote on Architecture, Democritus,21 Theophrastus,73 Apion24

64 As to the earths of Galata and Clypca, see 13. T. c. 7. The others are
mentioned in B. iii. c. 11.

1 See end of B. ix. - Seo end of B. xxxiv. 3 Sec end of B. viii.
4 See cn<I of Books vii. and xiv. a See end of 13. ii.

8 See end of B. iii. 7 See end of B. ii. h See end of B. x.

9 See end of 1». ii. 10 Sec end of B. vii. n See end of B. xvi.

12 A native of Longula in LatiMin. Thon^li of dissolute character, he
\x\is famous as an orator and satirical writer. It was he wLo accused
Nonius Asprenas of poisoning, as tnentioTud in CJiapter -1C of this Book.
Jle died in exile at ihe i.sland of Seriphos, alxmt A.D. 33. His works \V(re
at fust proscribed, hut were afterwards permitted hy Cftligtila to he read.

1-3 Jv'« end of B. vii. u See en<l of B. xxxiii.

15 The painter, mentioned at great length in Chapter 30 of this Book,
and elsewhere.

)6 A jiainter of Sicvnn, mentioned in Chapters 32 and 3G of this Book.

17 I'rohuhly the painter of that name, mentioned in Chapter 36 of this
Book.

l<t The artist mentioned in B. xxxiv. c. 19, and in Chapter 40 of the
present Book. 19 See end of B. xxxiii.

-° I'os&ihly the painter of that name, mentioned in Chapter 40 of this
Book. 2l S<-e end of B. ii. -2 Sec tnu of B. iii.

'* Sec end of B. xxx.

304 pLirc's JTATUHAL HISTORY. [Boole XX

the grammarian, "who Trroto on the Medicines derived from
Metals, Uymphodorus,2* lollas,25 Apollodorus,2'5 Andreas,-7
Heraclides,'^3 Diagoras,29 Botrys,30 Archidemus,31 Dionysius,32
Aristogenes,33 Democles,34 Muesides,3* Xenocrates36 the son of
Zeno, Theomnestus.37

24 Sec end of B. iii, 25 Sec end of B. xii.

25 See end of Books jr., viii., xi., and xx. 27 See end of B. xx.
28 See end of Books iv. and xii.

2» See end of B. xii. *» Sec end of B. xiii. 3l See end of B. xii.
B See end of B. xii. 3S $ee end of B xxix. 3< See end of B. xii.
25 See end of B. xii. M See end of B. xxxiii. 27 See end of B. xxxiii.

305

BOOK XXXVI.

THE NATURAL HISTORY OF STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.) LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE OF VARIOUS KINDS

OF MAH1JLE.

IT now remains for us to speak of stones, or, in other words,
the loading lolly of the day ; to say nothing at all of our taste
for gems and amber, crystal and inurrhine vases.1 For every-
thing of which we have previously treated, down to the
present Book, may, by some possibility or other, have the ap-
pearance of having been created for the sake of man : but as
to the mountains, Nature has made those for herself, as a kind
of bulwark for keeping together the bowels of the earth ; as
also for the purpose of curbing the violence of the rivers, of
breaking the waves of the sea, and -so, by opposing to them
the very hardest of her materials, putting a check upon those
elements which are never at rest. And yet we must hew
down these mountains, forsooth, and carry them off; and this,
for no other reason than to gratify our luxurious inclinations :
heights which in former days it was reckoned a miracle even to
have crossed !

Our forefathers regarded as a prodigy the passage of the
Alps, first by Hannibal,* and, more recently, by the Cimbri :
but at the present day, these very mountains are cut asunder
to yield us a thousand different marbles, promontories are
thrown open to the sea, and the face of Nature is being every-
where reduced to a level. We now, carry away the barriers
that were destined for the separation of one nation from
another; we construct ships for the transport of our marbles ;
and, amid the waves, the most boisterous element of Nature,
we convey the summits of the mountains to and fro: a thing,
however, that is even less unpardonable than to go on the

1 Sec B. xxxvii. cc. 7, 8, 11.

2 See the Hues of Juvenal, Sat. x. 1. 151, et seg.
VOL. TI. X

306 PLINX'S KATCfi^L HISTOBY. [Book XXXVI.

search amid the regions of the clouds for vessels8 with which
to cool our draughts, and to excavate rocks, towering to tho
very heavens, in order that we may have the satisfaction of
drinking from ice ! Let each reflect, when he hears of the
high prices set upon these things, when he sees these ponderous
masses carted and carried away, how many there are whose
life is passed far more happily without them. Tor what
utility or for what so-called pleasure do mortals make them-
selves the agents, or, more truly speaking, the victims of such
undertakings, except in order that others may take their re-
pose in the midst of variegated stones ? Just as though too, the
shades of night, which occupy one half of each man's existence,
would forbear to curtail these imaginary delights.

CHAT. 2. — WIIO WAS THE FIRST TO KM PLOY MAUIJLE IN PUBLIC

BUILDINGS.

Indeed, while making these reflections, one cannot but feel
ashamed of the men of ancient times even. There are still in
existence censorial4 laws, which forbid the kernels5 in the
neck of swine to be served at table, dormice too, and other
tilings too trilling to mention : aud yet there has been no law
passed, forbidding marble to be imported, or the seas to be
traversed in search of it !

(2.) It may possibly be observed, that this was, -because
marble was not then introduced. Such, however, is not the
fact; for in the cedileship of M. Scaurus,6 three hundred aud
sixty columns were to be seen imported ; for the decorations of
a temporary theatre, too, one that was destined to be in use for
barely a single month. And yet the laws were silent thereon ;
in a spirit of indulgence for the amusements of the public, no
doubt. Hut then, why such indulgence? or how do vices
more insidiously steal upon us than under the plea of serving
the public ? lly what other way, in fact, did ivory, gold, and
precious stones, first come into use with private individuals ?

Can we say that there is now anything that we have re-
served for the exclusive use of the gods ? However, be it so,
let us admit of this indulgence fur the amusements of the
public; but -still, why did the laws maintain their silence

' lie alludes to vessels made of crystal, which, ns Dalcchamps remarks,
is lung supposed to be nothing hut ice in a concrete form. See U. xxxvii.
9. 4 See B. viii. c. 82. 4 "Glondia."

« See Chapter 24 of this Book.

Chap. 3.1 MARBLE COLUMNS ERECTED AT EOME. 307

when the largest of these columns, pillars of Lucullan7 marble,
as much as eight-nnd-thirty feet in height, were erected iu
the atrium of Scaurus ? a thing, too, that was not done
privately or in secret ; for the contractor for the public sewers
compelled him to give security for the possible damage that
might bo done iu the carriage of them to the Palutium.*
"When so bad an example as this was set, would it not have
been advisable to take some precautions for the preservation
of the public morals ? And yet the laws still preserved their
silence, when such enormous masses as these were being car-
ried past the earthenware9 pediments of the temples of the
gods, to the house of a private individual !

ClIAP. 3. (3.) — WHO WAS THE FIRST TO EKECT COLUMNS OF
FOREIGN MAJUBLE AT KOilE.

And yet it cannot be said that Scaurus, by way of a first
essay in vice, took the City by surprise, in a state of ignorance
and totally unguarded against such evils as these. Already
had L. Crassus,10 the orator, he who was the iirst to possess
pillars of foreign marble, and in this same Palatium too, re-
ceived from M. Brutus, on the occasion of a dispute, the nick-
name of the "Palatine Venus," for his indulgence in this
kind of luxury. The material, I should remark, was liyniet-
tian marble, and the pillars were but six in number, and not
exceeding some twelve feet in height. Our forefathers were
guilty of this omission, no doubt, because morals were univer-
sally contaminated ; and, seeing that things which hud been in-
terdicted had been forbidden in vain, they preferred the absence
of laws to laws that were no better than a dead letter. These
particulars and others in the sequel will show that we are so
fur improved; for who is there at the. present day that has, iu
his atrium, any such massive columns as these of JSeaurus?

Lut before proceeding to treat of the several varieties of this
material, it will be as well to mention the various artists, and
the degrees of estimation in which they are held, who have
worked in marble. We will, therefore, proceed to review thu
sculptors who have flourished at different periods.

7 Sec Chapter 8 of this Book. 8 In the Eleventh He-ion of the City.
9 Scu B. xxxv. cc. 4u, -I*). iy See 13. xvii. c. 1.

303 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOUY. [Book

CHAP. 4. (4.) THE riUST AKTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN THE SCULPTURE

OF MAUIILE, AND THE YAIUOUS PEU10DS AT WHICH THKT
FLOUIilsllED. THE MAUSOLEUM IN CAKIA. THE MOST CKLE-
UUATKD 8CULPTOKS AND WOliKS IN MAKBLE, TWO HUNDKED AND
TWENTY-FIVE IN NUMBEH.

The first artists who distinguished themselves in the sculp-
ture of marble, were Dipa»nus11 and Scyllis, natives of the Isle
of Crete. At this period the Medians were still in power, and
Cyrus had not begun to reign in Persia ; their date being about
the fiftieth Olympiad. They afterwards repaired to Sicyon, a
state which for a length of time12 was the adopted country of
fell such pursuits as these. The people of Sicyon had made a
contract with them for the execution of certain statues of the
gods; but, before completing the work, the artists complained
of some injustice being done them, and retired to /Etolia. Im-
mediately upon this, the state was aillicted with sterility and
famine, and dreadful consternation was the result. Upon
enquiry being made as to a remedy for these evils, the Pythian
Apollo made answer, that Dipoonus and Scyllis must complete
the statues of the gods ; an object which was attained at the
cost of great concessions and considerable sums of money.
The statues were those of Apollo,13 Diana, Hercules, and
Minerva; the last of which was afterwards struck by
lightning.

(5.) Before these artists were in existence, there had already
appeared Melas, a sculptor of the Isle of Chios; and, in succes-
sion to him, his son Micciades, and his grandson Arehermus;1*
whose sons, Bupalus and Athenis, after wards attained the highest
eminence in, the art. These last were contemporaries of tlio
poet Hipponax, who, it is well known, lived in the sixtieth
Olympiad. 2sow, if a person only reckons, going upwards
liom their time to that of their great-grandfather, he will find

11 These two artists are invariably mentioned together. Pansanias, B.
ii. c. Ii, and B. iii. c. 17, ppeaks of thorn as the pupils or sons of ba>da-
lus; only intimating thereby, as Sillig thinks, that th»y were the first
sculptors worthy of being associated with the father of artists. Pausanias,
B. ii. c. 22, mentions ehonv statues by them.

12 In the time of the Tefchines, before the arrival of Jnachusin Argolis.

13 Pausanias says that this statue was completed by their pupils. Cle-
mens Alexamlrimis mentions other works of theirs.

:* Another reading is " Anthuriuus." Of many of these sculptors, no
further particulars are known.

Chap. 4.] A11TIST3 \T11O EXCELLKD IN 8CCLPTCKE. 309

that the art of sculpture must have necessarily originated about
the commencement of the era of the Olympiads. Ilipponax
being a man notorious for his ugliness, the two artists, by way
of joke,15 exhibited a statue of him for the ridicule of the pub-
lie. Indignant at this, the poet emptied upon them all the
bitterness of his verses ; to such an extent indeed, that, as
some believe, they were driven to hang themselves in despair.
This, however, is not the fact ; for, at a later period, these
artists executed a number of statues in the neighbouring islands;
at Delos for example, with an inscription subjoined to the effect,
that Chios was rendered famous not only by its vines1*'" but by
the works of the sons of Archerinus as well. The people of
Laso's16 still show a Diana that was made by them ; and we
find mention also made of a Diana at Chios, the work of their
hands : it is erected on an elevated spot, and the features ap-
pear stern to a person as ho enters, and joyous as he departs.
At Home, there are some statues by these artists on the summit
of the Temple17 of the Palatine Apollo, and, indeed, in most of
the buildings that were erected by the late Emperor Augiibtus.
At Delos and in the Ible of Lesbos there were formerly some
sculptures by their father to be seen. Ambracia too, Argos,
audCleomc, were tilled with productions of the sculptor Dipcenus.
All these artists, however, used nothing but the white marble
of the Isle of i'aros, a stone which was known as " lychnites"
at first, because, according to Yarro, it was cut in the quarries
by lamplight.18 Since their time, many other whiter marbles
have been discovered, and very recently that of the quarries
of Luna.19 AVith reference to the marble of Paros, there is one
Very marvellous circumstance related ; in a single block that
was split with wedges, a iigure':0of Silenusinade its appearance.

15 Another cause of the quarrel is said to have been the refusal of Bn-
palus to give hii daughter in marriage to Ilipponax. This quarrel is re-
ferred to in the Greek Anthology, b. iii. Epigr. 2b*.

l*' See 15. xiv. c. 9. 1(> See 1?. iv. c. 20.

17 Dedicated hy Aii'justus, in the Tenth, Region &f the City.

18 Ai>\i't£ biing the Greek for a "lamp."

19 Sec 1). iii. c. 8 : now known as the marble of Massa and Carrara, of
a bluish white, and a very Cue grain.

20 A similar case has hedi cili d, in tho figure of St. Jerome, to be seen
on a stone in the Grotto of Our Saviour tit iJethlehem, nnd in a represen-
tation of the Crucifixion, in the Church of St. George, at Venice. A mi-
niuturo resembling that of the pott Chaucer is to be &ccu on the surface of
a small stoue in the British Museum.

310 PLINY'S ^ATUIIAL HISTORY.

We must not omit to remark, thut the art of sculpture is
of much more ancient21 date than those of painting and of
statuary in bronze ; both of which commenced with Phi-
dias, in the eighty-third Olympiad, or in other words, about
three hundred and thirty-two years later. Indeed, it is said,
that Phidias himself worked in marble, and that there *s i\
Venus of his at Home, a work of extraordinary beauty, in the
buildings of Octavia." A thing, however, that is universally
admitted, is the fact that he was the instructor of Alcamenes,"
the Athenian, one of the most famous among the sculptors.
]5y this last artist, there are numerous statues in the temples
nt Athens ; as also, without the walls there, the celebrated
Venus, known as the Aphrodite sv x^-rc/;,21 a work to which
Phidias himself, it is said, put the finishing hand. Another
disciple also of Phidias was Agoracritus*5 of Paros, a great
favourite with his master, on account of his extremely youthful
age; and for which reason, it is said, Phidias gave his own name
to many of that artist's works. The two pupils entering into a
contest as to the superior execution of a statue of Venus,
Alcamenes was successful; not that his work was superior, but
because his fellow-citizens chose to give their suffrages in his
favour in preference to a stranger. It was for this reason, it
is said, that Agoraeritus sold his .statue, on the express condi-
tion that it should never be taken to Athens, and changed its
name to that of Nemesis.26 It was accordingly erected at
Khamnus,27 a borough of Attica, and M. Yarro lias considered
it superior to every other statue. There is also to be Been in

-1 See B. xxxv. c. 44. « See B. xxxv. cc. 37, 40.

13 See B. xxxiv. c. 19.

s* *' In the Gardens." A suburb of Athens, in which there was a tem-
ple of Venus, or Aphrodite Urania.

** lie is mentioned also hv Pausanias and Strabo.

25 The Goddess of Retribution. Panamas, B. i. c. 33, *r»vs that it
was the work of Phidias, and that it was made of Parian marble, which
the Persians had brought into Attica for the purpose of erecting a trophy.
Strabo, however, in B. ix , says that it was the work of Agoraeritus and
lliodotus (an artist otherwise unknown), and that it was not at all inferior
to the production of Phidias. Tzetzes again, Suidas, and Photius, say
that it was the work of Phidias, and that' it was presented by him to his
favourite pupil, Agoraeritus. Sillig rejects the story of the contest, and
the decision by the suffrages of the Athenian people. Some modern
writers have doubted also, whether a statue of Venus could he modified 80
as to represent Nemesis; but not with sufficient reason, Sillig thinks.

^ SeeB. iv.c. 11.

Chap. 4.] AIITI3TS WHO EXCELLED Itf SCULPTURE. 311

the Temple of the Great blether, in the same city, another
work28 by Agoracritus.

Among all nations which the fame of the Olympian Jupiter
has reached, Phidias is looked upon, beyond all doubt, as
the most famous of artists: but to let those who have never
even seen Ids works, know how deservedly he is esteemed.
we will ttike this opportunity of adducing a few slight proofs
of the genius which he displayed. In doing this, we shall
not appeal to the beauty of his Olympian Jupiter, nor yet to
the vast proportions of his Athenian Minerva, six and twenty
cubits in height, and composed of ivory and gold ; but it is to
the shield of this last statue that we shall draw attention ;
upon the convex face of which he has chased a combat of the
Amazons, while, upon the concave side of it, he has repre-
sented the battle between the Uods and the Giants. Upon
the sandals again, we see the wars of the Lapithao and
Centaurs, so careful has he been to fill every smallest portion
of his work with some proof or other of his artistic skill. To
the story chased upon the pedestal of the statue, the name of
the "Birth of Pan dor a'* '* has been given; and the figures
of new-born30 gods to be seen upon it are no less than twenty
in number. The figure of Victory, in particular, is most
admirable, and connoisseurs are greatly struck with the ser-
pent and the sphinx in bronze lying beneath the point of
the spear. Let thus much be said incidentally in reference to
an artist who can never be sufiiciently praised ; if only to let
it be understood that the richness of his genius was always
equal to itself, even in the very smallest details.

"When speaking31 of the statuaries, we have already given
the period at which Praxiteles flourished ; an artist, who, in
the glory which lie acquired by his works in marble, sur-
passed even himself. There are some works of his in the
Ceramicus33 at Athens ; but, superior to all the statues, not
only of Praxiteles, but of any other artist that ever existed,
is his Cnidian Venus ; for the inspection of which, many per-
sons before now have purposely undertaken a voyage to

28 A statue, Sillig supposes, of the goddess Cybele.

29 " Pandoras Genesis."

80 Sillig is of opinion that this passage is corrupt, and is inclined to
tbink, with Panotka, that the reading should be "nasceiiti adstautcs,"—
god* "standing by the new-burn" Pandora.

31 In 15. xxxiv. c. 1<J. M See B. xxiv. c. 45.

312 PUNT'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXVI.

Cnidos. The artist made two statues of the goddess, and
oik-red them both for sale: one of them -was represented
with drapery,53 and for this reason was preferred31 by the people
of Cos, who had the choice ; the second was offered them at
the same price, but, on the grounds of propriety and modesty,
they thought fit to choose the other. Upon this, the Cnidians
purchased the rejected statue,35 and immensely superior has it
always been held in general estimation. At a later period,
Xing Xicomedes wished to purchase this statue of the Cni-
dians, and made them an offer to pay off the whole of their
public debt, which was very large. They preferred, however,
to submit to any extremity rather than part with it; and with
good reason, for by this statue Praxiteles has perpetuated the
glory of Cnidos. The little temple in which it, is placed is
open on all sides, so that the beauties35 of the statue admit of

85 " Yfclati specie." There lias been much discussion about the mean-
in? of these words ; and Sillig is of opinion that the figure was repre-
sented draped in a garment, which, while it seemed designed to hide the
person, redly exposed it to view. This dress would not improbably re-
commend it additionally to the inhabitants of Cos, who were skilled in
making the Cocc restrs, garments which, while they covered the body, re-
vealed its naked charms. See further mention of them in 15. ix. c. 20.

34 Y^conti thinks that a statue still preserved in the Royal Museum at
Paris, is a copy of the Coan Venus. It has, however, a figure of Cupid
associated with it, which, as Siilig observes, militates against the suppo-
sition.

55 The ancient writers abound in praises of this wonderful statue.
Lucian, however, has given the most complete and artistic description of
it. It was supposed by the ancients, to represent Venus as standing be-
fore Paris, when he awarded to her the prize of beauty ; but it has been
well remarked, that the drapery in the right hand, and the vase by the
side of the figure, indicate that she has cither just left or is about to enter
the bath. The artist modelled it from Pliryne, a courtesan or betx-ra of
Athens, of whom he was greatly enamoured. Jt was ultimately carried
to Constantinople, where it perished by fire in the reign of Justinian. It
is doubtful whether there are any copies of it in existence. There i»,
however, a so-called copy in the gardens of the Vatican, and another in
the Ulyptothek, at Munich. A Venus in the Museo Pio-Clementino, at
Home, is considered by Visconti and others to have been a copy of the
Cnidiun Venus, with the addition of drapery. It is supposed that Cleo*
menes, in making the Venus de Medici, imitated the Cuidian Venus in
some degree.

35 There are numerous Epigrams in reference to this statue in the Crock
Anthology ; the moat striking line in any of which is the beautiful Pen-
tameter :

4vf'! <f>tvl irvv yi'fivriv iiCi fte np</£tr*Xrjc J
•* Alas ! where has Praxiteles me naked seen ?"

Chop. 4.] AHTIST8 VfllO EXCELLED IN SCULPTURE. 313

being seen from every point of view ; an arrangement which
was favoured by the goddess herself, it is generally believed.
Indeed, from whatever point it is viewed, its execution is
equally worthy of admiration. A certain individual, it is
said, became enamoured of this statue, and, concealing himself
in the temple during the night, gratified his lustful passion
upon it, traces of which are to be seen in a stain left upoi^
the marble.37

There are also at Cnidos some other statues in marble, tho
productions of illustrious artists ; a Father Liber38 by Bryaxis,3*
another by Scopas/0 and a Minerva by the same hand: indeed,
there is no greater proof of the supreme excellence of the
Venus of Praxiteles than the fact that, amid such productions
as these, it is the only one that we generally iiud noticed.
]jy Praxiteles, too, there is a Cupid, a statue which occa-
sioned11 one of the charges brought by Cicero against Yerres,
and for the sake of seeing which persons used to visit Thespite:
at the present day, it is to be seen in the Schools*- of Octavia.
By the same artist there is also another Cupid, without
drapery, at Parium, a colony of the Propontis ; equal to tho
Cnidian Venus in the fineness of its execution, and said to have
been the object of a similar outrage. For one Alcetas, a
Khudian, becoming deeply enamoured of it, left upon the
marble similar traces of the violence of his passion.

At Home there are, by Praxiteles, a Flora, a Triptolemus,
and a Ceres, in the Gardens of Servilius ; statues of Good
Success13 and Good Fortune, in the Capitol ; as also some
Mieijades,11 and figures known as Thyiadea45 and Caryatides ;*

37 Lucian, Valerius Muximus, and Athenoms, tell the same improbable
story, borrowing it from I'osidippus the Listurian. ** Bacchus.

'*'' See 15. xxxiv. c. ID. *° Sec B. xxxiv. c. 10.

41 riiny is mistaken here : for in the time of Cicero, as we find in Vcrr.
4, 2, 4, the Thr.spian Cupid was still at Thespkc, in Bxotia, where it had
been dedicated by 1'hryne, and was not removed to Rome till the time of
the emperor*, it wus'the Parian Cupid, originally made for the people of
Parium, that, after coming into the possession ol lleius, a rich Sicilian,
was forcibly tak«.-n from him by Yerrcs.

*2 Where it was destroyed by lire in the reign of Titus. Sco B. xxxir.
C. 37. 4a See 15. xixiv. c. 19.

*• Frantic Bacchantes. 44 Sacrificing Bacchantes.

48 The name given in architecture to figures of females employed as
columns in edifices. The Spartans, on taking the city of Ciirya, in Laco-
nia, nw&sacred the male inhabitants, and condemned the females to tut*

314 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY.

some Sili'ni,47 to be seen in the memorial buildings of Asinius
Pollio, and statues of Apollo and Neptune.

Cephisodotus,48 the son of Praxiteles, inherited his father's
talent. There is, by him, at Pcrgamus, a splendid Group4* of
Wrestlers, a work that has been highly praised, and in which
the fingers have all the appearance of being impressed upon
real flesh rather than upon marble. At Rome there are by
him, a Latona, in the Temple. of thePalatium ; a Venus, in the
buildings that are memorials of Asinius Pollio; and an JEscu-
1-ipius, and a Diana, in the Temple of Juno situate within
the Porticos of Octavia.

Scopas*0 rivals these artists in fame : there are by him, a
Venus" and a Puthos,w statues which arc venerated at Samo-
thrace with the most august ceremonials. lie was also the
sculptor of the Palatine Apollo ; a Vestn seated, in the Gardens
of SiTvilius, and represented with two Bends53 around her, a
work that has been highly praised ; two similar Bends, to be
S'*en upon the buildings of Asinius Pollio ; and some figures of
Canephori54 in the same place. 13ut the most highly esteemed
of all his works, are those in the Temple erected by Cneius
Domitius,w in the Flaminian Circus; a figure of Neptune
himself, a Thetis and Achilles, Nereids seated upon dolphins,
cetaceous fishes, and56 sea-horses,67 Tritons, the train of Phor-

most bitter servitude, as ". hewers of wood and drawers of water.'" Hence
the memorials of their servitude thus perpetuated in architecture.

47 Or companions of Bacchus. See B. xxxv. c. 3G.

4n S<e B. xxxiv. c. 19. 4S> *4 Syn.plegma."

50 Also mentioned in B. xxxiv. c. 19.

51 Pausanias, B. I., speaks of three figures sculptured by Scopas ; Eros,
Himeroft, and Pothos. It is doubtful, however, whether they arc iden-
tical with those here spoken of.

M Or " De«ire." The name of " Phaethon" is added in most of the
editions, but Sillig rejects it as either a gloss, or a corruption of some
other n-ame.

** '• Carapteras." This, which is probably the true reading, has been
restored by Sillig from the Bamberg AlS. The *a^rrr>}p was the bend or
turning, round the goal in the rac°-eour.%e for chariots; and as Vesta was
symbolical of the earth, these figures, Sillig thinks, probably represented
the poles, as goals of the sun's course.

M Figures of Virgins, carrying on their heads baskets filled witli ob-
ject* coiiM-crated to Minerva.

" Dedicated to Neptune by Cueius Domkius Ahenobarbus, in the Ninth
Region of the City.

'" t4 El" appears a preferable reading to the " aut" of the Bambcrg MS.

57 '• Hippocampi." It is pretty clear that by this name he cannot mean

Chnp. 4.] ARTTST8 WHO EXCELLED 15" SCULPTURE. 315

cus,58 whales," and numerous other pea-monsters, all by the
same hand : an admirable piece of workmanship, even if it had
taken a whole life to- complete it. In addition to the works
by him already mentioned, arid others of the existence of
which we are ignorant, there is still to be seen a colossal ^lars
of his, seated, in the Temple erected by Brutus Colloecus,60
also in the Flaminian Circus ; as also, a naked Venus, of an-
terior date to that by Praxiteles, and a production that would
be quite sufficient to establish the renown of any other place.

At Home, it is true, it is quite lost sight of amid such a vast
multitude of similar works of art : and then besides, the inat-
tention to these mutters that is induced by such vast numbers
of duties and so many items of business, quite precludes the
generality of persons from devoting their thoughts to the
subject. For, in fact, the admiration that is due to this art,
not only demands an abundance of leisure, but requires that
profound silence should reign upon the spot. Hence it is,
that the artist is now forgotten, who executed the statue of
Venus that was dedicated by the Emperor Vespasianus in his
Temple of Peace, a work well worthy of the high repute of
ancient times. With reference, too, to the Dying Children of
Niobe, in the Temple of the Sosian"1 Apollo, there is an equal
degree of uncertainty, whether it is the work62 of Scopas or of
Praxiteles. So, too, as to the Father Janus, a work that was
brought from Egypt and dedicated in his Temple*3 by Augus-
tus, it is a question by which of these two artists*1 it was made :
at the present day, however, it is quite hidden from us by the

the small fish so called in B. xxxii. cc. 20, 23, 27, 30, 35, 38, 50, and 53,
ami alluded to in B. ix. c. 1 ; the Syngnathus hippocampus of Linnaeus.

5* A sea-divinity. ** " Ptstnces." See B. ix. cc. 2, 3, 15.

eo Conqueror of Callaecia. See 13. iv. c. 35. This temple was dedicated
to Mars.

61 A statue of Apollo, ITardouin thinks, which was originally hrought
from Seleueia hy C. Sosius, the qnncstor of M. Lepidus. See B. xiii. c. 5.

"'• Ajusson says that this work is identical with the group representing
Niobe and her children, now at Florence. It was found in 1535, or, a*
sonic suv, 1583, near the Latcran Gate at llorne ; upon which, it wus
bought by Ferdinand de Medici, and placed in the park of one of his
villas. More recently, the Emperor Leopold purchased it, and had it re-
moved to Florence.

u The Temple of Janus, in the Eighth Region of the City.

'• Probably by neither of them, as Janus was essentially in Italian Di-
vinity. See Ovid's Faeti, B. I.

316 PLINY'S XATUKAL ui STOUT.

quantity of gold that covers it. The same question, too,
arises with reference to the Cupid brandishing a Thunderbolt,
novr to be seen in the Curia of Oetavia: the only thing, iu
£ict, that is affirmed with any degree of certainty respecting
it, is, that it is a likt.icss of Alcibiades, who was the hand-
somest man of his day. There are, too, in the Schools" of
Octuvia, many other highly attractive works, the authors of
which are now unknown : four Satyrs, fur example, one of
which carries in his arms a Father Liber, robed in the palla;M
another similarly supports the Goddess Libera ;CT a third is
pacifying a child who is crying; and a fourth is giving a child
some water to drink, from a cup ; two Zephyrs also, who
agitate their flowing drapery with their breath. Xo less is
the uncertainty that prevails as to the authors of the statues
now to be seen in the Septa ;** an Olympus''9 and Pan, and a
Charon and Achilles;7*? and yet their high reputation has
caused them to be deemed valuable enough for their keepers
to be made answerable for their safety at the cost of their lives.
Scopaa had for rivals and contemporaries, Bryaxis/1 Tiuio-
theus,72 and Leochares^73 artists whom we are bound to men-
tion together, from the fact that they worked together at the
Mausoleum ; such being the name of the tomb that was
erected by his wife Artemisia in honour of Mausolus, a petty
king of Caria, who died in the second year of the hundred and
seventh Olympiad. It was through the exertions of these
artists more particularly, that this work came to be reckoned
one of the Seven Wonders of the "World.74 The circumfer-
ence"5 of this building is, in all, four hundred and forty feet,

tt See B. xxxv. c. 37.

* A lur^e upper garment, reaching to the ankles.

67 Both Liber and Libera w»-re originally Italian Divinities, who pro.
sided over the vine and the fit-Ids. Pliny, however, always identifies the
former with Bacchus, and other writers the latter with "Persephone, or
Proserpina, the daughter of Deiueter or Ceres. Ovid, Fasti, B. iii. 1. 512,
culls Ariadne, *• Libera." M See V>. xvi. c. 70.

69 A disciple of Marsyas, and a famous player on the flute. See p. 319.

'° All these figures have been found copied in the frescoes of Jlercula-
neura. « See B. xxxiv. c. 19.

72 It is doubtful whether this is the same artist that is mentioned in B.
xxxiv. c. 19. "3 See 15. xxxiv. c. 19.

'* Hence, too, the use of the word 4t Mausoleum,'' as meaning a splendid
tomb.

He moans, probably, the extent of the colonnade or screen which
surrounded it. The Mausoleum was erected at llaiicaruassus.

Chap. 4.] ARTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN SCULPTURE. 317

and the breadth from north to south sixty-three, tho two
fronts76 being not so wide in extent. It is twenty-five cubits
in height, and is surrounded with six-and-thirty columns,
the outer circumference being known as the " Pteron."77 The
east side was sculptured by Scopas, the north by Bryaxis, the
south by Timotheus, and the west by Leochares ; but, before
their task was completed, Queen Artemisia died."* They did
not leave their work, however, until it was finished, consider-
ing that it was at once u memorial of their own fame and uf
the sculptor's art: and, to this day even, it is undecided which
of them lias excelled. A fifth artist also took part in tho
work; for above the Pteron there is a pyramid erected, equal
in height to the building below, and formed of four and
twenty steps, which gradually taper upwards towards the
summit; a platform, crowned with a representation of a four-
horse chariot by Pythi*. This addition makes the total height
of the work OIK; hundred and forty feet.*'

There is at Rome, by Timotheus, a Diana, in the Temple of
Apollo in the Palatium, the head of which has been replaced
by Avianius Evander/1 A Hercules, too, by Mem-stratus,*- is
greatly admired ; and there is a Hecate of his at Ephesus, in

]fl Facing cast and west.

77 Or <4 wii.g." The 4> ptora," or "pteromata," properly speaking, were
the two wing?, at the sides 'of a building. See Note 50 below.

7r JShe only survived her husband two years.

w' Another reading, and perhaps a preferable one, is "one hundred*' feet
The account given by Pliny is very contused, and Littre has taken some
pains to explain the construction of this building. lie is of opinion that
in tho first plat".1, a quadrangular main building was erected, 03 feet in
length on the north and smith, the breadth of the cast and west faces
being shorter, some 42 feet perhaps. Secondly, that there was a screen uf
36 columns surrounding the main building, and 411 feet in circumference.
(He adopts this reading in preference to the 440 feet of the Bambbrg MS.)
That the longer sides of this screen were 113.25 feet in extent, and tho
shorter 1)2.11.3 feet. That between the main building; and this screen, or
colonnade, there was an interval of 25.125 feet. Thirdly, that the colon-
nade and the main buildings were muted by a vaulted roof, and that this
union- formed the *• Pteron." Fourthly, "that rising from this Pteron,
there was a quadrangular truncated pyramid, formed of twenty-four steps,
and Kiirmounitd with a chariot of marble. This would allow, speaking in
rouul numbers, 37$ feet for the height of the main body of the building,
37} feet for the pyramid, and twenty-five feet for the height of the chariot
and the figure which it doubtless contained.

M Supposed to be the person alluded to by Horace. 1 Sat. 3, 90.

K- lie is mentioned al.»o by Tatiau, and is t>uppoacd to have lived about
the time of Alexander the Great.

318 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOUT. [Book XXXVT, -

the Temple of Diana there, behind the sanctuary. The keepers
of the temple recommend persons, when viewing it, to be
careful of their eyes, so remarkably radiant tis the marble.
Iso less esteemed, too, are the statues of the Graces,83 in the
Propylamm*4 at Athens; the workmanship of Socrates tho
sculptor, a different person from the painter*5 of that name,
though identical with him in the opinion of some. As to
Myron,* who is so highly praised for his works in bronze,
there is by him at Smyrna, An Old Woman Intoxicated, a
work that is held in high estimation.

A.-inius Pullio, a man of a warm and ardent temperament,
was determined that the buildings which he erected as memo-
rials of himself should be made as attractive as possible ; for
here we see groups representing, Nymphs carried off by Centaurs,
a work of Arccsilas :b7 the Thespiades,1"8 by Cleomenes :8* Oceanus
and Jupiter, by Heniochus :°° the Appiades,91 by Stephamis :112
Hermerotes,*3 by Tauriscus, not the chaser in silver, already91
mentioned, but a native of Trailed:19 a Jupiter Hospitalis96 by Pa-
pylus, a pupil of Praxiteles : Zethus and Amphion, with l)iree,
the Bull,5*7 ami the halter, all sculptured from a single block of

M " Charites." " " Torch," or " Vestibule" of the Citadel at Athens.

65 Mentioned in B. xxxv. c. 40. The present Socrates is identified by
Pau^anias, H. i. c. 22, and H. ix. c. '25, and by Diogenes Laertiun, II. ii.
c. 19, with the great Athenian philosopher of that name, HOII of the statuary
Sophroniscus : but the question as to his identity is very doubtful. l)iogtiici
J_aertius adds, that whereas artists had previously represented the Graces
nuked, Socrates sculptured them with drapery.

** See K xxxiv. c. 19. M See B'. xxxv. c. 45.

^ Or Muses of Thespioc, in I'oDotia.

*9 There have been several distinguished sculptors, all of tin's nnnip.
A statuary, son of Apollodorus the Athenian, made the celebrated Venus
dc Medici. It is the opinion of Visconti and Thiersch, that the artist here
mentioned flourished before the destruction of Corinth.

*' This name is doubtful, and nothing is known relative to the artist.

*l '* llippiades*' is the old reading, which balechamps considers to
mean u Amazons." The Appiades Were Nymphs of the Appian Sj»ring,
near the temple of Venus Geiietrix, in the Forum of Julius Ctrsar. See
Ovid, Art Am. B. i. 1. 81, and IJ. iii. 1. 4ol ; and Hem. Am. 1. C59.

*• From an insoription on a statue still extant, he is supposed to have
been a pupil of Pusi teles, and eonsequently to have flourislietl about u.c. 25.

93 Figures in which the form and attributes of Ucrnies, or Mercury, and
Eros, or Cupid, were combined, Ilardouin thinks.

'* In B. xxxiii. c. 55. 95 In Caria : see B. v. c. 29.

96 Or 44Xeiiias" — " Presiding over hospitality," or '* Protector of stran-

The story was, that Zethus and Amphion bouml Dirce, queen of

Chap. 4.] AllTISTS WHO EXCELLED IN SCULPTUHE. 319

marble, the ivork of Apollonius and Tauriscus, and brought to
Home from Khodes. Thcso two artists made it a sort of rivalry
as to their parentage, for they declared that, although Apollodorus
was their natural progenitor, Menecrates98 would appear to have
heen their father. In the same place, too, there is a Father
Liber,*9 by Eutyehides,1 highly praised. Near the Portico of Oc-
tavia, there is an Apollo, by Philiscus2 of Khodes, placed in the
Temple of that God ; a Latona and Diana also; the .Nine Muses ;
and another Apollo, without drapery. The Apollo holding the
Lyre, in the same temple, was executed by Timaruhides.a In
the Temple of Juno, within the Porticos of Octuviu, there is
a figure of that goddess, executed by Dionysius,4 ami another
by Polycles,* as also other statues by Praxiteles.* This Puly-
eles, too, in conjunction with Dionysius,1 the son of Timar-
chides, made the statue of Jupiter, which is to be seen in the
adjoining temple.8 The figures of Pan and Olympus Wrestling,
in the same place, are by Ucliodorue ;* and they are considered
to be the next finest group10 of this nature in all the world. The
same artist also executed a Venus at the Bath, and Polychur-
nius another Venus, in an erect11 posture.

By the honourable place which the work of Lysias occupies,
we may see in what high esteem it was held by the late Em-
peror Augustus, who consecrated it in honour of his father
Oetavius, in the Palatium, placing it on an arch within a small

Thebes, to the flanks of an infuriated bull, in revenge for the death of
tlii'ir mother, Antiope, who bad been similarly slain by her. This group
is supposed still to exist, in part, in the " Farnese Bull,*' which has been
in a great measure restored. Winckelmann is of opinion, however, that
the Farnese Bull is of anterior date to that here mentioned, and that it
belongs to the school of Lysinpus.

vo Probably a native of Khodes. No further particulars of this artist
appear to be known. " Bacchus.

1 See B. xxxiv. c. 19.

2 A dilfercnt person, probably, from the painter, mentioned in B. xxxv.
c. 40. * See B. xxxiv. c. 19.

4 Supposed by Sillig not to be the early statuary of Argos of that name,
who nourished, probably, B c. 476. 5 See B. xxxiv. c. 19.

* "Pasiteles" would appear to be a preferable reading; for Pliny would
surely have devoted more space to a description of these works of Praxiteles.

7 The same artist that is previously mt-ntiomd, Sillig thinks.

8 Of Jupiter. 9 See B. xxxiv. c. 19.

10 " Symplegma." See Note 49, page 314.

11 The first being ia a stooping posture, washing herself.

320 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOIIT. [Cook XX XVI.

temple, adorned with columns: it is the figure of a four-iursc
chariot, with an Apollo and Diana, all sculptured from a single
block. I iiud it stated, also, that the Apollo by Culamis, the
chaser already12 mentioned, the Pugilists by Dercylidcs, and
the statue of Callisthenes the historian, by Am phi stratus,13 all
of them now in the Gardens of Servilius, arc works highly
esteemed.

Beyond these, there are not many sculptors of high re-
pute ; for, in the case of several works of very groat excellence,
the number of artists that have been engaged upuii them has
proved a considerable obstacle to the fame of each, no individual
being able to engross the whole of the credit, and it being
impossible to award it in due proportion to the names of the
several artists combined. Such is the case with the Laocoon,
for example, in the palace of the Emperor Titus, a work that
may be looked upon as preferable to any other production of
the art of painting or of statuary. It is sculptured from a single
block, both the main figure as well as the children, and the ser-
pents with their marvellous folds. This group was made in con-
cert by three most eminent artists,14 Agesander, Polydorus, and
Athenodorus, natives of llhodes. In similar manner also, the
palaces of the Ca?sars, in the Palatium, have been lilkd with
most splendid statuary, the work of Craterus, in conjunction

12 In B. xxxiii. c. 55, and B. xxxiv. c. 18.

13 A t-culptor of the a^e of Alexander the Grc.it. He is also mentioned
by Tatian. For an account of Callisthenes, tee end of li. xii.

14 Wuiekeltnann supposes that these artists lived in the time of Ly-
cippus; hut, as may he discovered from an attentive (-.lamination of tho
present passage, Le.tsing' uiui Thiersoh are probably rijjht in considering
them to have IHM-II contemporaries of the Kmperor Titus. This group is
generally supposed to have been identical with the Laoeoon still to he seen
in the Court of the Belvedere, in the Vatican at Jtomc ; having bem
found, in 1506, in a vault beneath the spot known as the Mace dc tictte
Safe, by Felix de Fredi, who surrendered it, in consideration of a pension,
to Pope Julius II. The group, however, is not made of a tinyU block,
which has caused some to doubt its identity: but it is not improbable, that
when originally made, its joints were not perceptible to a common ob-
server. The spot, too, where it was found was actually part of the palace
of Titus. It is most probable that the artist* had the beautiful episode
of Laocoon in view, as penned by Virgil, JEn. B. II.; though Ajassoii
doubts whether they derived any inspiration from it. Laocoon, in the
sublime expression of his countenance, is doiiii^ any thin?, he says, but—

** Clamores simul horrendos ad aidera tollit."
" Suudiug dire outcries to the stars of heaven."

Chap. 4.] ATTTTSTS wrro EXCELLED IK SCULPTURE. 321

with PythodoriiSjOf Polydeuces with Hermollius, and of another
Pythodorus with Artcmon ; some of the statues, also, are hy
Aphrodisius of Trallcs, who worked alone. The Pantheon of
Agrippn has been decorated by Diogenes of Athens, and the
Caryatides, by him, which form the columns of that temple, an*
looked upon as muster- pieces of excellence: .the *ame, too,
with the statues that IIPJ placed upon the roof, though, in
con>c<|ucnce of the height, they have not had an opportunity
of being so well appreciated.

Without glory, and excluded from every temple, is the
statue of Hercules,15 in honour of whom the Carthaginians
were accustomed, to sacrifice human victims every year : it
stands upon the ground before the entrance of the Portico of
the Xations.16 There were erected, too, near the Temple of
Felicity, the statues of the Thespian17 Muses; of one of which,
according to Varro, Junius Pisciculus, a .Roman of equestrian
rank, became enamoured. Pasiteles,ls too, speaks in terms of
high admiration of them, the artist who wrote live Books on
the most celebrated works throughout the world. Born upon
the Grecian1" shores of Italy, and presented with the Konran
citizenship granted to the cities of those parts, Pasi teles con-
structed the ivory statue of Jupiter which is now in the Temple
of Metelltis,'-'0 on the road to the Campus Martins. It so hap-
pened, that being one day at the Docks,-1 where there weiv
some wild beasts from Africa, while he was viewing through
the bars of a cage a lion which he was engaged in drawing, a
panther made its escape from another cage, to the no small
danger of this most careful artist. Jle executed many other
works, it is said, but we do not iind the names of them speci-
fically mentioned.

15 This was an ancient and hideous idol, probably. Plato, Diodorus
Siculus, riautus, J,aclanlius, Arnobius, »"d Isidorus, all concur in saying
that it was Saturn in honour of whom human victims were immolated.

lei " Ad Xationes." A portico built .by Augustus, and adorned with
statues representing various nations.

17 "Tbtsptades. T hey were brought by Munmiius from Thcspiac, in
Bccotia. iSee 1>. xxxiv. c. 19, and Note 88, above.

ls Sec B. xxxv. c. 45, and end of B. xxxiii. 19 Magna Groecia.

20 Built by Metcllus Maeedonicus.

21 "Navaliu." Tliis was the name of Pertain doek* at Kome, xvhtre
ships were built, laid up, and refilled. They were attached lo ihe Kin-
puiium, without the Tri^eminiauOate, and were connected with the Tiber.

VOL. vi. y

322 PLINY'S NATURAL uisxour. [Rook XXX\LL_

Arcesilaiis,22 also, is an artist highly extolled by Varro ; who
states that he had in his possession a Lioness in marble of his,
and AVinged Cupids playing with it, some holding it with
cords, and others making it driuk from a horn, the whole
sculptured from a single block : he says, also, that the fourteen
figures around the Theatre of Pompeius,23 representing different
Nations, are the work of Coponius.

I find it stated that Cauachus,21 an artist highly praised among
the statuaries in bronze, executed some works also in marble.
Saurus,^ too, and iJatrachus must not be forgotten, Lacedae-
monians by birth, who built the temples*6 enclosed by the Por-
ticos of Octavia. Some are of opinion that these artists wero
very wealthy men, and that they erected these buildings at
their own expense, expecting to be allowed to inscribe their
names thereon ; but that, this indulgence being refused them,
they adopted another method of attaining their object. At
all events, there are still to be seen, at the present day, on the
spirals"7 of the columns, the figures of a lizard and u frog,7*
emblematical of their names. In the Temple of Jupiter by
the same artists, the paintings, as well as all the other orna-
ments, bear reference to the worship of a goddess. T he*y fact
is, that when the temple of Juno was completed, the porters, as
it is said, who were entrusted with the carriage of the statues,
made an exchange of them ; and, on religious grounds, the
mistake was left uncorrected, from an impression that it had
been by the intervention of the divinities themselves, that
this seat of worship had been thus shared between them.
Hence it is that we see in the Temple of Juno, also, the orna-
ments which properly pertain to the worship of Jupiter.

22 See 15. xixv. c. 45.

25 In the Ninth Itcgion of the City. These figures arc mentioned also
by Suetonius, C. 40. -* See B. xxxiv. c. 11).

' ~* A .fcinrrular combination of names, as they mean "Lizard" and
" Frog1." No further particulars of these artists arc known, hut they appear
to have lived in the time of 1'ompev. 2* 01' Juno and Apollo.

*7 44 Spine." See Chapter 60 of this Book.

•" "\Vinckelmann, in Vol. II. p. 209, of the Manntncnti Antichi wed.,
ffives the chapiter of an Ionic column, belonging to the church of San
Lorenzo, without the walls, at Itume, on the volutes of which are repre-
sented a frop and a lizard.

•* The old reading is adopted here, in preference to that of the Bambcrg
MS., which dues not appear reconeileable to sense in saying that this
temple of Jupiter was originally made in honour of Juno; (or in Mtchca&
there could be no mistake in introducing the emblems ef female worship.

Chap. 5.] WIIEX MARBLE WAS FIRST USED IX BUILDINGS. 323

Some minute works in marble have also gained reputation for
their artists : by Myrmecides,80 there was a four-horse chariot,
so small that it could be covered, driver and all, by the wings
of a fly ; and by Calibrates,31 some ants, in marble, the feet
and other limbs of which were so line as to escape the sight.

CHAP. 5. (G.) AT WHAT I»EUIOI) MAIIBLE WAS FIliST USED IN

BUILDINGS.

This must suffice for the sculptors in marble, and the works
that have gained the highest repute; with reference to which
subject it occurs to me to remark, that spotted marbles were not
then in fashion. In making their statues, these artists used the
marble of Thasos also,3- one of the Cyclades, and of Lesbos, this
last being rather more livid than the other. The poet Menander,
in Tact, who was a very careful enquirer into all matters of
luxury, is the first who has spoken, and that but rarely, of va-
riegated marbles, and, indeed, of the employment of marble in
general. Columns of this material were at first employed in
temples, not on grounds of superior elegance, (for that was not
thought of, as yet), but because no material could be found of
a more substantial nature. It was under these circumstances,
that the Temple33 of the Olympian Jupiter was commenced at
Athens, the columns of which were brought by Sylla to Home,
for the buildings in the Capitol.

Still, however, there had been a distinction drawn between
ordinary stone and marble, iu the days of Homer even. The
poet speaks in one passage of a person31 being struck down
with a huge mass of marble; but that is all; and when he
describes the abodes of royalty adorned with every elegance,
besides brass, gold, elect rum,*4 and silver, he only mentions
ivory. Variegated marbles, in my opinion, were first dis-
covered in the quarries of Chios, when the inhabitants were
building the Avails of their city ; a circumstance which gave
rise to a facetious repartee on the part of M. Cicero. It being
the practice witli them to show these walls to everybody, as

i0 A sculptor of Miletus. See 15. vii. c. 21.

31 A Loefd&monian artist. Sec 13. vii. c. 21.

*- As well as that of 1'aros.

33 Only computed in the time of the Emperor Adrian.

31 Cthrioiies, the charioteer of Hector. See 11. B. xvi. 1. 735.

25 See 15. x^xiii. c. 23.

321 PLIKY'S XATUKAL JIISTORT. [Bo<,k XX

something magnificent; "I should admire them much more,"
said ho, " if you had built them of the stone used at Tibur."81
And, by Hercules ! the art of painting37 never would have
been held in such esteem, or, indeed, in any esteem at all, if
variegated marbles bad been held in admiration.

CHAP. C. WHO WERE THE FIUST TO CUT 3IAHBLE INTO SLABS,

AND AT WHAT 1'KItIOI).

I am not sure whether the art of cutting marble into slabs,
is not an invention for which we are indebted to the people of
Caria. The most ancient instance of this practice, so far as I
know of, is found in the palace of Mausolus, at Haliearnassus,
the walls of which, in brick, are covered with marble of Pro-
connesus. Muusolus died in the second year of the hundred
and seventh3'-' Olympiad, being the year of Koine, 403.

CHAP. 7. WHO WAS THE FIUST TO KXCKUST THE WALLS OF HOUSES

AT HOME WITH MAKItl.K.

The first person at Home who covered tbe whole of the walls
of his house with marble, according to Cornelius Xepon,40 was
Mamurra,41 who dwelt upon the Cteliau Hill, a member of tbe
equestrian order, and a native of Formitc, who had been pne-
ft-ct of the engineers under C. Caesar in Gaul. Such was the
individual, that nothing may be wanting to the indignity
of the example, who tirst adopted this practice ; the same
Mamurra, in fact, who has been so torn to pieces in the verses
of Catullus of Verona. Indeed, his own house proclaimed
more loudly than Catullus could proclaim it, that he had come
into possession of all that Gallia Coinata had had to possess.

30 This is generally explained as meaning ordinary stone, but covered
with elaborate paintings, as was then the practice in the magnificent villas
that were built at Tibur, the modern Tivoli. See, however, Chapter 4$,
and Note 36.

7 As applied to the decorations of the ualls of houses.

S9 This date does not ajjn-e with that given to Scopus, one of the artists
\rho worked at the Mausoleum, in the early part of 13. xxxiv. c. 1'J. Sillig,
howevi-r, is inclined to think that there were tico artists named Scopas,
and would thus account lor the diversity of about seventy years between
the dates. *" See end of I), ii.

41 Owing to the liberality of Ca-sar, he amassed jrreat riches, lie is
repeatedly attacked by Catullus (Garni. xxix.t xliii., Ivii.), smd accused of
extortion, and other \ices. Horace also speaks of him in terms of ridicule,
I Sat. 6, 37.

Chap. 9.J METHOD OF CUTTING MAUBLE INTO SLABS. 325

For Xepos adds, as well, that ho was the first to have all the
columns of his house made of nothing but solid marble, and
that, too, marble of Carystus1- or of Luna.43

C1IAP. 8. AT WIJAT PERIOD THE VARIOUS KINDS OF MARBLE CAME

INTO USE AT HOME.

M. Lepidus, who was consul with Q. Catulus, was the
first to have the lintels of his house made of Kumidian marble,
u thing for which he was greatly censured : he was consul m
the year of Homo, G7G. This is the earliest instance that I
can find of the introduction of Numidian marble ; not in the
form of pillars, however, or of slabs, as was the case with the
marble of Carystus, above-mentioned, but in blocks, and that
too, for the comparatively ignoble purpose of making the
thresholds of doors. Four years after this Lepidus, L. Lucul-
lus was consul ; the same person who gave its name, it is
very evident, to the Lucullan marble ; for, taking a great fancy
to it, he introduced it at Koine. While other kinds of marble
are valued for their spots or their colours, this marble is en-
tirely black.46 It is found in the island of Melos,45 and is
pretty nearly the only marble that lias taken its name from
the person who first introduced it. Among these personages,
Scaurus, in my opinion, was the first to build a theatre with
walls of marble : but whether they were only coated with
slabs of marble or were made of solid blocks highly polished,
such as we now see in the Temple of Jupiter Tonans,47 in the
Capitol, 1 cannot exactly say : for, up to this period, I cannot
find any vestiges of the use of marble slabs in Italy.

CHAP. 9. THE MKTHOD OF CUTTING MARBLE IN10 SLAKS. TIIE

SAND USED IN CU1TIXO MAHIILE.

I$ut whoever it was that first invented the art of thus cutting
marble, and so multiplying the appliances of luxury, he dis-
played considerable ingenuity, though to little purpose. This

2 Snc B. iv. c. 21. *3 Sec Chapter 4 of this IJook.

4i The black marbles, Ajasson remarks, are comparatively rare. He is
of opinion that the colour of the Lucullan marble was the noir antique »»f
the French, and says that it is to be found at Beigamo, Carrara, Trato in,
Tuscany, and mar Spa in lithium.

M "Chios" is another reailin«r.

47 " Thundering Jupiter." This temple was built by Augustus.

.TJ6 PLINY'S NATURAL HI STOUT.

division, though apparently effected by the aid of iron, is in
ivality effected by sand ; the saw acting only by pressing upon
the sand within a very fine cleft in the stone, as it is moved
U> and fro.

The4" sand of ^Ethiopia is the most highly esteemed for this
purpose; for, to add to tho trouble that is entailed, we have
to send to ./Ethiopia for the purpose of preparing our marble —
aye, and ns far as India even ; whereas in former times, the
severity of tho Roman manners thought it beneath them to
repair thither in search of such costly things even as pearls !
This Indian sand H held in the next highest degree of esti-
mation, the ./Ethiopian being of a softer nature, and better
adapted lor dividing the stone without leaving any roughness
on the surface; whereas the sand from India does not leave so
smooth a face upon it. Still, however, for polishing marble,
we tind it recommended49 to rub it with Indian sand calcined.
The sand of Naxos has the same defect ; as also that from
Cuptos, generally known as " Egyptian'* sand.

The above v/ere the several varieties of sand used by tho
ancients in dividing marble. More recently, a sand ha> been
discovered that is equally approved of for this purpose; in a
eertain creek of the Adriatic Sea, which is left dry at lo\v
water only ; a thing that renders it not very easy to he found.
At the present day, however, the fraudulent tendencies of our
workers in marble have emboldened them to use any kind of
river-sand for the purpose ; a mischief which very few em-
ployers rightly appreciate. For, tho coarser the sand, the,
wider is the division made in the stone, the greater the quan-
tity of material consumed, and the more extensive the labour
required for polishing the rough surface that is left ; a result
of which is that the slabs lose so much more in thickness.
Fur giving the last polish to marble/0 Thebaic stone61 is. con-
sidered well adapted, as also porous stone, or pumice, powdered
tine.

4" Ajasson says that his remarks on the choice of the sand for this pur-
pose, are very judicious.

0 A recommendation \vorse than useless, Ajasson remarks.

w For this purpose, at the present day. granular corimlnn, or yrllow
emery, is used, as also a mixture composed of the oxides of lead and of
tin ; the substance btin«? repeat* dly moUtened when applied.

Si See Chapters 13 and -io of this 15ouk.

Ch»p. 11.] THE MAUHU:$ OF ALKXANDIUA. 327

CHAP. 10. (7.) — STONE OF NAXOS. STONE OF ARMENIA.

For polishing marble statues, as also for cutting and giving
n polish to precious stones, the preference was long given to
the stone of .Xaxos," such being the name of a kind of toueh-
Ftone* that is found in the Isle of Cyprus. More recently,
however, the stones imported from Armenia for this purpose
have displaced those of JN'axos.

CHAT 11. THE MAKULES OF ALEXANDRIA.

The marbles arc too well known to make it necessary for
me to enumerate their several colours and varieties ; and,
indeed, PO numerous are they, that it would he no easy task to
do so. For what place is there, in fact, that has not a marble
of its own ? In addition to which, in our description of the
earth and its various peoples,64 we have already made it our
care to mention the more celebrated kinds of marble. Still,
however, they are not all of them produced from quarries, but
in many instances lie scattered just beneath the surface of the
earth ; some of them the most precious even, the green Lace-
dsemonian marble, for example, more brilliant in colour than
any other; the Augustan also; and, more recently, the Tiberian;
which were first discovered, in the reigns respectively of
Augustus and Tiberius, in Egypt. These two marbles differ
from ophite*** in the circumstance that the latter is marked
with streaks which resemble serpents50 in appearance, whence
its name. There is also this difference between the two
marbles themselves, in the arrangement of their spots : the
Augustan marble has them undulated and curling to a point;
whereas in the Tiberian the streaks are white,57 not involved,
but lying wide asunder.

Of ophites, there are only some very small pillars known to
have been made. There arc two varieties of it, one white
and soft, the other inclining to black, and hard. IJoth kinds,
it is said, worn as an umulet, arc -a cure for head-ache, and for

52 A city in Crete where the stone ^ns prepared for use. M " Cotes."
51 Hooks III. IV. V. ami VI.

M The modern Ophite, both NoMc, Serpentine, and Common.
65 From the Greek c£«f, a " serpent."

fi7 This would uppear to be a kind of Apatite, or Augustite, found in
crystalline rocks.

3*28 PLINY'S NATURAL UISTORT.

wounds inflicted by serpents.58 Some, too, recommend the
white ophites as an amulet for phrenitis and lethargy. As a
counter-poison to serpents, some persons speak more particu-
larly in praise of the ophites that is known as " tephrius,"5*
from its ashy colour. There is also a marble known as
" nu'inphites," from the place60 where it is found, and of a
nature somewhat analogous to the precious stones. For medi-
cinal purposes, it is triturated and applied in the form of a
liniment, with vinegar, to such parts of the body as require
cauterizing or incision ; the flesh becoming quite benumbed,
and thereby rendered insensible to pain.

Porphyrttes,*1 which is another production of Egypt, is of a
red colour : the kind that is mottled with white blotches is
known as " leptospsephos/'6* The quarries there am able to
furnish .blocks** of any dimensions, however large. .Vitrasius
1'ollio, who was steward** in Egypt for the Emperor Claudius,
brought to Home from Egypt some statues made of this stone ;
a novelty which was not very highly approved of, as no one-
has since followed his example. The Egyptians, too, havo
discovered in ^Ethiopia the stone known as " basanites ;" w
which in colour and hardness resembles iron, whence the
name* that has been given to it. A larger block of it has
never been known than Lie one forming the group which has
been dedicated by the Emperor Vespasianus Augustus in the
Temple of Peace. It represents the river Xilus with sixteen
children sporting around it,67 symbolical of the sixteen cubits,
the extreme height63 to which, in the most favourable seasons,
that river should rise. It is stated, too, that in the Temple
of Serapis at Thebes, there is a block not unlike it, which
ft- mis the statue of Alemnon™ there ; remarkable, it is said, for

* A superstition, owing, solely to the n am omul appearance of the stone.
3 From -the Greek rifptt, ''ashes." The tmufcni Tephroite is a

lilicaU of manganese, *° Memphis, in Kgypt.

M A variety of the modern Porphyry, p<»sMl>ly ; a compact feldspnthic
base, with crystals of feldspar. Ajasso'u refuses to identify it with por-
phvry, and considers it to he the stone called Jlid antique, of n deep uniform
rid. and of a wry tine grain; which also was a production of Kirypt.

* " Small stone.'* 63 Of porphyritcs. 6» " I 'r«' curator.'*

* Sec II. xxxvi. c. 3S. Sec also the Lydian stone, or touchstone, nun-
tionedin B. xxxiii. c. 43. w From Uarrai-of, a "touchstone/'

''•' Philostratus p-ives a short account of this pronp, and copies of it are
to be seen in the Vatican, and in the grounds of the Tuilk-ries.
"• S.-e 15. v. c. 10.
" The Egyptians called it, not Memnon, but Amcnophis, and it is sup-

Chap. 12.] OKYX AND ALABASTRITES. 329

emitting a sound each morning when first touched by the rays
of the rising sun.

Cli.VI'. 12. — ONYX AND AL.UJA&T1UTES J SIX REMEDIKS.

Our forefathers imagined that onyx70 was only to be
found in the mountains of Arabia, an<l nowhere else; but
Sudines71 was aware that it is also found in Carraania.7*
Drinking- vessels were made of it at first, and then the feet of
beds and chairs. Cornelius Xepos relates thnt great was the
astonishment, when P. Lentulus Spinther exhibited am phone
made of this material, as large as Chian wine-vessels in
size; " and yet, live years after," says he, "I saw columns of
this material, no loss than two-and- thirty feet in height." At
a more recent period again, some change took plac..73 with
reference to this stone; for four74 small pillars of it were
erected by Cornelius JJalbus in his Theatre7* as something
quite marvellous : and I myself have seen thirty columns, of
larger size, in the bunquetting-room which Callistus76 erected,
the ireedmaii of Claudius, so well known for the influence
which he possessed.

(8.) This76* stone is called "nlabostritcs'177 by some, and is
hollowed out into vessels for holding unguents, it having the
reputation of preserving them from corruption7* better than
anything else. In a calcined state, it is a good ingredient for

posed that it represented a monarch of the second dynasty. Tips :s pro-
bably the statue still to he seen at Mcdinet Abou, on the Libyan side of
the Nile, in u pitting posture, and at least GO feet in height. The l»-i»s,
arms, and other parts of the body ari; covered with inscriptions, which
atti-st that, in the third century of the Chriotian era, the prints »tiil prac-
tised upon the credulitv of tho devotee*, bv pretending that it en-itud
sounds. Jt may possibly have- been erected t<»r astronomical purposes, or
for tlie mystic worship of tliu sun. The (Jretk name " Menmon" is sup-
p-t^cil to have been derived from the K^yptian J/ti Aitmn9 '* bcluvtd of
Arnuion."

70 Ajasson remarks that under this name the nncients meant, first, yellow
calcan ous Alabaster, and secondly, Chalcedony, unclassified.

71 See end of the present Book. . "- Sec B. vi. cc. 27, 20, 32.

73 4t Variaturn c -»t."

74 Ajasson thinkHthat these columns, in reality, were made, in both
instances, of yellow jasper, or else yellow sardonyx, a compound of sard
and chalcedony. "•> Erected A.U.C. 741. 76 See U. xxxiii. c. 47.

"ft* The reading here is doubtful, and it is questionable whether he con-
sideis the two stones as identical.

"7 Probably calcareous Alabaster, Ajasson thinks. See B. xxxTii* c. 64.
78 See B. xiii. c. 3.

330 PLnrj'fl NATURAL ntSTORT. [Book XXXVL

plaisters.79 It is found in the vicinity of Thebes in Egypt and
of Damascus ill Syria, that of Damascus being whiter than the
others. The most esteemed kind, however, is that of Car-
mania, the next being the produce of India, and then, those of
Syria and Asia. The worst in quality is that of Cappadocia,
il being utterly destitute of lustre. That which is of a honey
colour is the most esteemed, covered with spots curling in
whirls/0 and not transparent. Alabastrites is considered de-
fective, when it is of a white or horn colour, or approaching
to glass in appearance.

CHAP. 13. LYGDINUS; COIULLITIC STONE ; STONK OF ALA11AXDA;

STONE OF TllEDAlS; STONE OF SVKNK.

Little inferior to it for the preservation of unguents, in the
opinion of many, is the stone, called "lygdinus,"*1 that is
found in Paros, and never of a larger size than to admit of u
dish or goblet being made of it. In former times, it was only
imported from Arabia, being remarkable for its extreme
whiteness.

Great value is placed also upon two other kinds of stone, of
quite a contrary nature ; corallitic"1 stone, found in Asia, in blocks
not more than two cubits in thickness, and of a white some-
what approaching that of ivory, and in some degree resembling
it ; and Alabandic stone, which, on the other hand, is black,
and is so called from the district*3 which produces it : though

9 Piaster of Paris is made of gypsum or alabaster, boated and ground.

80 A feature both of jasper and of sardonyx.

M By some persons it has been considered to be the same with the " lych-
nitis," or white marble, mentioned in Chanter 4 of this Book. Ajasson
is of opinion that it has not been identified.

-2 Ajassou is in doubt whether this stone was really a marble or a gypsic
alabaster. It received its name from the river Curalius or (,'oural, near
which it was found ; and it was also known as Sangaric marble. Ajassou
thinks that the ancient milk-white marble, still found in Italy, and known
to the dealers in antiquities as rttl<>ml>inot may have been the ** corallitic"
stone. He also mentions the tine white marble known as (Inchttto.

^ See H. v. c. 20. Sulphuret of manganese is now known as Alaban-
dine ; it is black, but becomes of a tarnished brown on exposure to the
air. It is not improbable that tin's manganese was used for colouring
gla^s, and that in Chapter GO of this Hook Pliny again refers to mnnganeso
when speaking of a kind of " magnet'* or load-.stone. »Si-e Itecknmnn,
Hist. Inv. \ol. II. pp. 237—8, Jtohn's Edition; who thinks, that
in the present passage Pliny is speaking of a kind of marble. It is
the fact, however, that Pyrolusite, or grey'ore of manganese, is used, at a

Chap. 14] OT3F.LISKS. 331

it is also to be found nt Miletus, where, however, it verges
somewhat more upon the purple. It admits of being melted
by the action of lire, and is fused for the preparation of glass.
Thebaic stone, which is sprinkled nil over with spots like
gold, is found in Africa, on the side of it which Iks adjacent
to Kgypt; the small hones which it supplies being peculiarly
adapted, from their natural properties, for grinding the in-
gredients used in preparations for the eyes. In the neigh-
bourhood of Syenc, too, in Thebais, there is a stone found
that is now known as "syenites/'84 but was formerly called
" pyrrhopuiciloii."*6

CHAP. 14. OBELISKS.

Monarchs, too, have entered into a, sort of rivalrv with one
another in forming elongated blocks of this stone, known as
" obelisks,"" and consecrated to the divinity of the JStin.
The blocks had this form given to them in resemblance to
the rays of that luminary, which are so called*5 in the Egyp-
tian language.

Mesphrefr,*9 who reigned in the City of the Sun,90 was the
first who erected one of these obelisks, being warned to do so
in a dream : indeed, there is an inscription upon the obelisk to
this effect; for the sculptures and figures which we still see
engraved thereon are no other than Egyptian letters.61

At a later period other kings had these obelisks hewn.
Sesostliesw erected four of them in the above-named city,
forty-eight cubits in height. lUiamsesis,^ too, who was

red heat, for discharging the brown and green tints of glass. See also JB.
xxxiv. c. -i'J, and the Note.

** Syenite i.s the name still given to feldspar, hornblende, nnd quartz,
passing into each other by iii>eiiMbie gradations, and resembling granite.

si »» Varied with red spots," similar to our red granite.

b7 t4 Ob( lisci." So called from ofitXionuf, a *' small spit/' in consequence
of their tapering form.

hs Meaning, prjbubly, that in the Egyptian language, the same word is
used us Mgnit\inir a " spit" nnd a "ray'"' of light; for it is generally agreed
that the word M obeliscus" is of Greek origin.

*tf Jle does not appear to have been identified ; and the correct reading
is doubtful. w lleliopolig, or On, See B. v. c. 11.

*l These figures or hieroglyphic! did not denote the jihuitctic language of
Egypt, but only formed a symbolical writing.

'•'• Perhaps the same as *• Sesostris." The former reading is ** Sothis."

93 Ajussun identities him with Kanu-sfs III., a king of the eighteenth dy-
nnsty, who reigued B.C. loGl. This was also oue ot the names ot Sesostris
the Great.

332 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXX1

reigning at the time of the capture of Troy, erected one, a
hundred and forty cubits high. Having quitted the spot
where the palace of Muevis'j; stood, this monarch erected
another obelisk,^ one hundred and twenty cubits in height,
Imt of prodigious thickness, the sides being no less than
eleven cubits in breadth. (9.) It is said that one hundred
and twenty thousand men were employed upon this work ;w
and that the king, when it was on the point of being elevated,
being apprehensive that the machinery employed might not
prove strong enough for the weight, with the view of increas-
ing the peril that might be entailed by duo want of precaution
on the part of the workmen, had his own son fastened to the
summit; in order that the safety of the prince might at this
same time ensure the safety of the mass of stone. It was in his
admiration of this work, that, when King Cambyses took the
city by storm, and the conflagration had already reached the
very foot of the obelisk, li? ordered the fire to be extinguished ;
lie entertaining a respect for this stupendous erection which
he had not entertained for the city itself.

There are also two other obelisks, one of them erected by
Zmarres,* and the other by Phius;*7 both of them without
inscriptions, and forty-eight cubits in height. Ptolemams
Philadelphia had one erected at Alexandria, eighty cubits
high, which had been prepared by order of King Nectbebis:*1
it was without any inscription, and cost far more trouble in
its carriage and elevation, than had been originally expended
in quarrying it. Some writers inform us that it was con-
veyed on a raft, under the inspection of the architect Satyrus ;
but CallixenUbw gives the name of Phcei.ix. For this pur-

*4 The name of the bull divinity "worshipped by the people of On, or
Ildiopolis ; while by the people ol Memphis it was known as Apis.

5(5 This, Ilardouin says, was the same obelisk that was afterwords erect-
ed by Constantius, son of Constantino the Great, in the Circus Maximus
at Rome ; whence it was removed by Pope JScxtus V., in the year loSS,
to the Basilica of the I>ateran.

*• This name is probably mutilated : there arc about twenty different
readings of it.

^ This name is also very doubtful. One reading is " Eraph," and Ilar-
douin attempts to identify him with the Pharaoh llophra of Jeremiah, xliv.
30, the Ouafrcs of the Chronicle of Eusebius, and the Aprirs of Herodotus.

*% The Nectanabis, probably, of Plutarch, in his Life of Agosiluiis, and
the Nectnuthus of Xepos, in the Life of C'habrias.

** Ciillixcnus of Khodes was u contemporary of Ptolemy Philadclphus,

Chap. 14.] OTU'.LISKS. 333

pose, a canal was dug from the river Xilns to the spot where
the obelisk lay : ami two broad vessels, laden with blocks of
similar stone a foot square, the cargo of each amounting to
double the size, and consequently double the weight, of the
obelisk, were brought beneath it ; the extremities of the
obelisk remaining supported by the opposite hides of the canal.
The blocks of stone were then removed, and the vessels, being
thus gradually lightened, received their burden. It was
erected upon a basis of six square blocks, quarried from the
same mountain, and the artist was rewarded with the sum of
fifty talents.1 This obelisk was placed by the king -above-
mentioned iu the Arsinoocurn,2 in testimony of his affection for
his wile and sister Arsinou. At a later period, as it was found
to be an inconvenience to the docks, ^laximus, the then pra-fect
of Egypt, had it transferred to the Forum there, after removing
the summit for the purpose of substituting a gilded point; au
intention which was ultimately abandoned.

There are two other obelisks, which were in Caesar's Temple
at Alexandria, near the harbour there, forty-two cubits in
height, and originally hewn by order of King Mesphres. Eut
the most difficult enterprise of all, was the carriage of these
obelisks by sea to Kome, in vessels which excited the greatest
admiration. Indeed, the late Emperor Augustus consecrated
the one \vnich brought over the first obelisk, as a lasting
memorial of this marvellous undertaking, in the docks at
I'uti-oli ; but it was destroyed by tire. As to the one in which,
by order of the Emperor Can:*,3 the other obelisk had been
transported to Home, after liaTing been preserved for some
years and looked upon as the most wonderful construction ever
beheld upon the seas, it was brought to Ostia, by order of the
late Emperor Claudius ; and towers of Puteoluu4 earth being
first erected upon it, it was sunk for the construction of the
harbour which he^as making there. And then, besides, there
was the necessity of constructing -other vessels to carry these
obelisks up the Tiber ; by which it became practically asccr-

and \vas the author of a description of Alexandria, and of a catalogue of
painters and sculptors.

1 Egyptian talents, probably. See. B. xxiiii. c. 15.

2 Evidently a stupendous monument, or rather aggregate of buildings,
erected by Piolemy II., I'hiludelphus, in memory of his wife and siattr,
Arsinoe. Sec B. xxxiv. c. 42. 3 Caligula.

4 See L. xvi. c. 70, and B. xxxv. c. 47.

334 PLINY' s NATURAL HISTORY. [Hook XXXVt-

tained, that the depth of water in that river is not less than
that of the river Xilus.

The ohelisk that was erected by the late Emperor Augustus
in the Great Circus,8 was originally quarried by order of King
Semenpserteus,9 in whose reign it was that Pythagoras7 visited
Egypt. It is eighty-five feet* and three quarters in height,
exclusive of the base, which is a part of the same stone. The
one that he erected in the Campus Martins, is nine tret less in
height, and was originally made by order of Sesothis. They
are both of them covered with inscriptions, which interpret
the operations of Nature according to the philosophy of the
Egyptians.

CUAI*. 15. (10.) THE OBELISK WHICH SEUVES AS A DIAL IN TUB

CAMPUS MAUTIUS.

The one that has been erected in the Campus ^Fartius9 has
been applied to a singular purpose by the late Emperor
Augustus; that of marking the shadows projected by the sun,
and so measuring the length of the days and nights. With this
object, a stone pavement was laid, the extreme length of
which corresponded exactly with the length of the shadow
thrown by the obelisk at the sixth hour10 on the day of the winter
S'lstice. After this period, the shadow would go on, day by
day, gradually decreasing, and then again11 would as gradually
increase, correspondingly with certain lines of brass that were
i:i>erted in the stone ; a device well deserving to be known,
and due to the ingenuity of Facundus Novus, the mathema-
tician. Upon the apex of the obelisk he placed a gilded
bull, in order that the shadow, of the summit might be con-

5 Or Circus Maximus; in the Eleventh Region of the City. Accord- '
r.".^ t-j Kircher, it was this obelisk th;it Pope S« xtus V. had disinterred,
and placed before the church of the Madonna del Popolo.

£ There are sixteen various readings to this name.

7 Diogenes Laertius says that he arrived in Kgypt in the reign of King
A ni as is.

e B'-scovich and Brotero \vould read here lleiy/ift/-tico feet and three
quarters/' which is more in accordance with its height, as measured hy
Kirch or.

11 After being long buried in ruins, it was disinterred, but not re-erect' -d,
!>y Pope Benedict XIV. AVhen thus brought to light, it was found to Us
broken asunder. On it there was tin inscription stating that the Knip'ror
Auirus>tus had *' presented it to the Suu" — '* Soli donum d<-dit."

ly Twelve o'clock in the day. ll After the summer eolatice.

Chap. 16.] MARVELLOUS W01IKS 15 EGT1T. 335

doused and agglomerated, and so prevent tho shadow of the
upcx itself from running to u fine point of enormous extent ;
tho plan being first suggested to him, it is said, by the shadow
that is projected by the hunmn head. For nearly the last
thirty years, however, the observation* derived from this dial
have been found not to agree : whether it is that the sun
itself has changed its course in consequence of some derange-
ment of the heavenly system ; or whether that the whole
earth has been, in some degree displaced from its centre, a
thing that, 1 have heard say, has been remarked in other places
as well ; or whether that some earthquake, confined to this
city only, has wrenched the dial from its original position; or
whether it is that in consequence of the inundations of the
Tiber, the foundations of the mass have subsided, in spite of
the general assertion that they are sunk as deep into the earth
as the obelisk erected upon them is high.

(11.) The third1- obelisk13 at Home is in the Vaticnnian1*
Circus, which was constructed by the Emperors Caius16 and Xero ;
this being the only one of them all that has been broken in,
the carriage. Nuncoreus,1* the sou of Sesoscs, made it: and
there remains17 another by him, one hundred cubits in height,
which, by order of an oracle, he consecrated to the Sun, ufter
having lost his sight and recovered it.

CHAP. 1G. (12.) — MAUVKLLOUS WORKS IN EGYPT. THE PY11AMIDS.

AVe must make some mention, too, however cursorily, of the
Pyramids of Egypt, so im»uy idle1* and frivolous pieces of
ostentation of their resources, on the part of the mouarchs of
that country. Indeed, it is asserted by most persons, that the
only motive for constructing them, was either a determination
not to leave their treasures to their successors or to rivals that

12 The one that is mentioned above as having been removed from Alex-
andria by Caligula.

13 This obi-link was transferred by Pope Sextus V. from the Circus Yati-
canus to the place of the Cathedral of St. IVter.

11 So calk-J because it was laid out on some gardens which had be-
longed to one Vaticumis. 16 Caligula.

10 There are nine 01 ten readings of this intine. Tlunsen suggests '*Me-
nophtheus," the Egyptian king Meneph-Pthah. 17 In Egypt, probably.

18 Ajasion thinks that they were iut« ndcd us plaees of sepulture lor the
kings, but for the concealment, also, of their treasures.

33G PLINY'S KATURAL HISTORY. [Book XX:

might be plotting to supplant them, or to prevent the lower
classes from remaining unoccupied. There was great vanity
displayed by these men in constructions of this description,
and there are still the remains of many of them in an un-
finished state. There is one to he seen in the Nome of Arsin-
oYtes ;19 two in that of Memphitcs, not far from the Labyrinth,
of which we shall shortly have to speak ;*" and two in the place,
where Lake Moeris-1 was excavated, an immense artificial
pu-ce of water, cited by the Egyptians among their wondrous
and memorable works : the summits of the pyramids, it is said,
are to be seen above the water.

The other three pyramids, the renown of which has tilled
the whole earth, and which are conspicuous from every quarter
to persons navigating the river, are situate on the African*1
side of it, upon a rocky sterile elevation. They lie between
the city of Memphis and what we have mentioned-' as the
Delta, within four miles of the river, and seven miles and
a-half from Memphis, near a village known as Busiris, the
people of which are in the habit of ascending them.

CHAP. 17. Tin: EfiYI'TIAX SPHINX.

In front of these pyramids is the Sphinx/*4 a still more
wondrous object of art, but one upon which silence has been
observed, as it is looked upon as a divinity by the* people of
the neighbourhood. It is their belief that King Harma'is was
buried in it, and they will have it that it was brought there
from a distance. The truth is, however, that it was hewn
from the solid rock; and, from a feeling of veneration, the face
of the monster is coloured red. The circumference of the head,
measured round the forehead, is one hundred and two feet, tin;
length of the feet being one hundred and forty- three, and tho

»*See tt.v.c.9. =<> In Chapter 19 of this I',o«.k.

21 Sec B. v. c. 9. Herodotus says that the.se pyramids -wore huilt by-
Kin? Mneris, in the middle of the lake, towering tilty paces aWe the sur-
face of the water. Diodorus Siculus says that they were built by him ir
honour of himself and his wife.

22 Or left-hand side to those coming down the stream. He alludes to
the three great Pyramids of Ghizeh, n<»t far from Cairo. There are
numerous other pyramids to he seen in Kjrypt. '& In JJ. v. c. 9.

2* It still exists, thouirh the face is mutilated. It was di.-interred from
the sand by lielzoni, but is now ajraiu nearly covered. At cording to ('a-
Tnglia, the signature of the Historian Anian was found inscribed on oi,«
of the fore-paws, when it was disinterred.

Chap. 17.] THE EOYrriAN SPHINX. 337

height, from the belly to the summit of the asp on the head,
sixty-two.25

The largest26 Pyramid is built of stone quarried in Arabia:
three hundred and sixty thousand men, it is said, were em-
ployed upon it twenty years, and the three were completed in
seventy-eight years and four months. They are described by
the following writers : Herodotus,87 Euhemerus, Drris of
JSamos, Aristagoras, JHonysius, Artemidorus, Alexander Foly-
histor, Uutoridas, Antistheues, Demetrius, Demoteles, and
Apion. These authors, however, are disagreed as to the persons
by whom they were constructed ; accident having, with very
considerable justice, consigned to oblivion the names of those
"who erected such stupendous memorials of their vanity. Some
of these writers inform us that liileen hundred talents were
expended upon radishes, garlic, and onions58 alone.

The largest Pyramid occupies seven29 jugera of ground, and
the four angles are equidistant, the face of each side being eight
hundred and thirty. three50 feet in length. The total height
from the ground to the summit is seven hundred and twenty-
live feet, and the platform on the summit is sixteen feet and
u-hulf in circuit. Of the second Pyramid, the faces of the four
sides are. each seven hundred and fifty-seven feet and n-half in
• length."1 The third is smaller than the others, but far more
prepossessing in appearance : it is built of -/Ethiopian stone/*

25 Tliis rcruling i.«; perhaps, prclVrahlc to the LXI. s. (01 J) of theBam-
Ix-rg MS. The heat] and neck, wlun uncovered. WI-FI! found to bo 27 ittt
in lititfht.

26 Jiuilt by King Cheops, according to Herodotus, B. ii.

27 All thoe writers arc mentioned in the libt of authors at the end of
the present Hook.

-11 For the use of the workmen. There is, probably, no foundation for
a Rtattintitt so exact as this ; as it would be vt-ry singular that such a fact
should continue to be known, and the names of the builders be buried in
oblivion.

29 According to modern measurement, the sides of its base measure nt
the foundation 7G3 frrt 4 inches, and it occupies a space of more than 13
acres, ltd perpendicular height is 480 feet.

30 Other readings are 8J>3, and 783.

51 Diliering very considerably from the modern measurement. These
variations may possibly arise, however, from a large portion of the base
being covered with ?and.

3- Jt Was entirely coated with marble from the Tbebaid ; which, how-
ever, was removed by tlie Arabs in the middle oges. In the vicinity there

VOL. VI, Z

338 PLINY'S NATTJEAL BISTORT. [Bopk XXXVI.

and the face between the four corners is three hundred and
sixty-three feet in extent. In the vicinity of these erections,
there are no vestiges of any buildings left. Par and wide
there is nothing but sand to be seen, of a gndn somewhat like
a lentil in appearance, similar to that of the greater part of
Africa, in fact.

The most difficult problem is, to know how the materials
for construction could possibly be carried to so vast a height.
According to some authorities, as the building gradually ad-
vanced, they heaped up against it vast mounds of nitre?3 and
salt ; -.which piles wore melted after its completion, by intro-
ducing beneath them the waters of the river. Others, again,
maintain, that bridges were constructed, of bricks of clay, and
that, when the pyramid was completed, these bricks were dis-
tributed for erecting the houses of private individuals. For31
the level of the river, they say, being eo much lower, water
could never by any possibility have been brought there by tho
medium of canals. In the interior of the largest Pyramid
there is a well, eighty-six cubits deep, which communicates
with the river, it is thought. The method of ascertaining tho
height of the Pyramids and all similar edifices was discovered3*
by Thales of Miletus ; he measuring the shadow at the hour of
the day at which it is equal in length to the body projecting it.

Such are the marvellous Pyramids ; but the crowning marvel
of all is, that the smallest, but most admired of them — that we
may feel no surprise at the opulence of the kings — was built by
Ithodopis,3* a courtesan ! This woman was once the fellow-
slave of JEsopus the philosopher and fabulist, and the sharer

i* a fourth pyramid, but of such small dimensions that sonic of the Kgyp-
tian olnlifk* exceed it in height.
J •• Nitrum." See U. \\\\. c. 46.

Jl From this reason being given, it would almost npprnr that these
" bridge*" in reality were ooueducU, for convey ing the water, in order to
m< It the mounds of halt and uitre.

** A very improbable story, as Ajasson remarks; n».if tho method of
ascertaining the heights of edifices was unknown to the sages of ligypt,
and the constructors of the Pyramids !

;* Herodotus, H. ii. cc. 134, 5, takes great pains to prove the absurdity
of this story ; and there is little doubt that the beautiful courtesan has been
confounded with the equally beautiful Egyptian Queen, Nitocris, \vho is
sail by Julius Africanus and Euscbius to have built tho third pyramid.
As to the courtesan having been a fellow-slave of the fabulist, u&sop, it is
extremely doubtful.

Cbap. 19.] LABYRINTHS. 339

of his bed ; but what is much more surprising is, that a cour-
tesan should have been enabled, by her vocation, to. amass such
enormous wealth.

CHAP. 18.— -THE

There is another building, too, that is highly celebrated ;
the tower that was built by a king of Egypt, on the island of
Pharos, at the entrance to the37 harbour of Alexandria. The
cost of its erection was eight hundred talents, they say ; and,
not to omit the magnanimity that was shown by King Ptole-
inosus"8 on this occasion, he gave permission to the architect,
Sostratus*' of Cnidos, to inscribe his name upon the edifice
itself. The object of it is, by the light of its iiros at night,
to give warning to ships, of the neighbouring shoals, and to
point out to them the entrance of the harbour. At the
present day, there arc similar fires lighted up in numerous
places, Ostia and lluvenna, for example. The only danger4"
is, that when these fires are thus kept burning without inter-
mission, they may be mistaken for stars, the flames having
very much that appearance at a distance. This architect'is
the first person that built a promenade upon arches; at Cnidos,
it is said,

19. (13.) — LABYIUNTIIS.

We must speak also of the Labyrinths, the most stupendous
works, perhaps, on which mankind has expended its labours ;
and not for chimerical purposes, merely, as might possibly be
supposed.

There is still in Egypt, in the Nome of Iloracloopolitcs,11 a
labyrinth,43 which was the first constructed, three thousand
nix hundred years ago, they Fay, by King Petcsuchia or
Tithurs : although, according to Herodotus, the entire work
was the production of no less than twelve kings, the last of

87 The Creator harbour, there being two at Alexandria.

a" Ptolemy Lngii.i.

39 Supposed by Thicrsch to have been the same person as the statuary
mentioned in li. xxxiv. c. 19.

4y A risk that is now obviated, if, indeed, there is snch a risk, by the
use of revolving lights arid coloured light*. 4l See B. v. c. 9.

*2 The Rite of this labyrinth has not been traced, but Sir G.^V
is inclined to think that it was at llowarah ti Soghair in the Faioutu.

340 PLINY'S JTATTJEAL HISTORY. [Book XXXYfr-

whom was Psammctichus. As to the purpose for which it
was built, there are various opinions : Demotelcs says that it
was the palace of King Moteris, and Lyceas that it was the tomb
of Mceris, while many others assert that it was a building
consecrated to the Sun, an opinion which mostly prevails.

That Daedalus took this for the model of the Labyrinth
which he constructed in Crete, there can be no doubt ; though
he only reproduced the hundredth part of it, that portion,
namely, which encloses circuitous passages, windings, and
inextricable galleries which lead to and fro. "We must not,
comparing this last -to what we see delineated on our mosaic
pavements, or to the mazes43 formed in the fields for the
amusement of children, suppose it to be a narrow promenade
along which we may walk for many miles together; but wo
must picture to ourselves a building filled with numerous
doors, and galleries which continually mislead the visitor,
bringing him back, after all his wanderings, to the spot from
which he first set out. This14 Labyrinth is the second, that of
Egypt being the first. There is a third in the Ible of
Lemnos, and a fourth in Italy.

They are all of them covered with arched roofs of polished
stone ; at the entrance, too, of the Egyptian Labyrinth, a thing
that surprises me, the building is constructed of Parian marble,
while throughout the other parts of it the cohimns are of
syenites.*5 With such solidity is this huge mass constructed,
that the lapse of ages has been totally unable to destroy it,
seconded as it has been by the people of Ileracleopolites, who
have marvellously ravaged a work which they have always
held in abhorrence. To detail the position of this work and
the various portions of it is quite impossible, it being sub-

43 Similar, probably, to the one at Hampton Court.

44 Most modern writers, and some of the ancients, have altogether de-
nied the existence of the Cretan Labyrinth; hut, judging from the testi-
mony of Tourncfort and Cockerell, it is most probable that it really did
exist, and that it was a vast natural grotto or cavern, enlarged and made
additionally intricate by human ingenuity. There are many caverns of
this nature in Crete, and one near Uortyna, at Hagios-Dtku, ia replete with
galleries and intricate windings similar to those ascribed to the Labyrinth
of Daedalus.

45 See Chapter 13 of this Book. He is surprised that the people of
Egypt, a country which abounded in exquisite marbles, should have used
thai of another country in preference to their o\vu.

Chnp. 19.] LABYRINTHS. 341

divided into regions and prefectures, which arc styled noraes,45
thirty in number, with a vast palace assigned to each. In
addition to these, it should contain temples of all the gods of
Egypt, and forty statues of Nemesis47 in as many sacred
shrines ; besides numerous pyramids, forty ells49 in height, and
covering six arurre49 at the base. Fatigued with wandering
to and fro, the visitor is sure to arrive at some inextricable
crossing or other of the galleries. And then, too, there are
banquetting rooms situate at the summit of steep ascents;
porticos from which we descend by llights of ninety steps ;
columns in the interior, made of porphyritcs ;w figures of gods ;
statues of kings ; and eiligies of hideous monsters. Some of
the palaces are so peculiarly constructed, that the moment the
doors are opened a dreadful sound like that of thunder rever-
berates within : the greater part, too, of these cdilices have to be
traversed in total darkness. Then again, without the walls of
the Labyrinth, there rises another mass of buildings known as
the "Pteron ;"" beneath which there are passages excavated
leading to other subterranean palaces. One person, and only
one, has made some slight repairs to the Labyrinth ; Chiere-
mon,52 an eunuch of King Nccthebis, who lived live hundred
years before the time of Alexander the Great. It is asserted,
also, that while the arched roofs of squared stone were being
raised, he had them supported by beams of thorn" boiled
in oil.

As for the Cretan Labyrinth, what I have already stated
must suffice for that. The Labyrinth of Lemnos" is simi-
lar to it, only that it is rendered more imposing by its
hundred and iiity columns ; the shafts of which, when in the
stone-yard, wc-re so nicely balanced, that a child was able to
manage the wheel of the lathe in turning them. The archi-

40 As to the meaning of this word, sec 15. v. c. 0.

47 See Chapter 5 of this Hook.

4* 4| rinse." Sec Introduction to Vol. 111.

49 The apovpa was a Greek square imasure, containing 2500 square
feet. *° See Chapter 11 of this Hook.

il As to the meaning of this word, see Chapter 4 of this I'ook, page 317,
and Note 77. M *' Circiunmoii" is u more common reading.

63 Or acacia. Sec B. xxiv. c. C5.

84 W ticker remarks that it is uncertain whether this Labyrinth trns
erected as a temple of the Cabin, or whether it had any connection with
the art of

342 FLINT'S NATUEAL HISTORY. [Book

tccts were, Smilis,55 Rhcecus,** and Theodorus, natives of tlie
island, and there are still in existence some remains of it;
\vhereas of the Cretan Labyrinth and of that in Italy not a
vestige is left.

As to this last, \vhich Porsena, King of Etruria, erected as
his intended sepulchre, it is only proper that I should make
some mention of it, if only to show that the vanity displayed
hy foreign inonarchs, great as it is, has been surpassed. 15ut
as the fabulousness of the story connected with it quite ex-
ceeds all bounds, I shall employ the words given by M. Yarro
himself in his account of it :— " Porsena was buried," says he,
" beneath the city of Clusium ;47 in the spot where he had had
constructed a square monument, built of squared stone. Each
side of this monument was three hundred feet in length and
fifty in height,- and beneath the base, which was also square,
there was an inextricable labyrinth, into which if any one
entered without a clew of thread, he could never find his way
out. Above this square building there stand five pyramids,
one at each corner, and one in the middle, seventy-live feet
broad at the base, and one hundred and fifty feet in height.
These pyramids are so tapering in their form, that upon the
Bummit of all of them united there rests a brazen globe, and
upon that a petasus ;6B from which there hang, suspended by
chains, bells, which make a tinkling when agitated by the
wind, like what was done at Dodona49 in former times. Upon
this globe there are four other pyramids, each one hundred
feet in height; and above them is a single platform, on which
there are five more pyramids/'60 — the height of which Varro has
evidently felt ashamed to add ; but, according to the Etruscan
fables, it was equal to that of the rest of the building. What

55 Smilis lived, probably, 200 years before Rhoccus and Theodorus, and
vras a native of JEgina, not Lcmnos. Sillig, however, is inclined to think
that there were two artists of this name ; the elder a contemporary of
D«dalus, and the maker of several wooden statues.

55 See B. xxxv. c. 43. i7 See U. iii. c. 8.

M A round, Droad-brinimed hat, such as we see represented in the sta-
tues of Mercury.

53 Where two brazen vessels were erected on a column, adjoining to
which was the statue of a boy with a whip ; which, when agitated by the
\vind, struck the vessels, and omens were drawn from the tinkling noise
produced, significant of future events, it was supposed.

60 A building like this, as Xicbuur says, is absolutely impossible, and
belongs to the •• Arabian Nights." The description in some particulars re-
that of a Chinese pagoda.

Chap. 21.] TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS. 343

downright madness this, to attempt to seek glory at an outlay
"which can never be of utility to any one ; to say nothing of
exhausting the resources of t\w kingdom, and after all, that
the artist may reap the greater share of the praise !

CHAP. 20. — HANGING GARDENS. A HANGING CITY.

"\Ve read, too, of hanging gardens,81 and what is even more
than this, a hanging city," Thebes in Egypt : it being the prac-
tice for the kings to lead forth their armies from beneath,
•while the inhabitants were totally unconscious of it. This, too,
is even less surprising than the fact that a river flows through
the middle of the city. If, however, all this had really been
the case, there is no doubt that Homer would have mentioned
it, he who lias celebrated the hundred gates of Thebes.

CHAP. 21. (14.) — THE TEMPLE OF DIANA AT EPHESUS.

The most wonderful monument of Grtecian magnificence,
and one that merits our genuine admiration, is the Temple of
Diana at Ephcsus, which took one hundred and twenty years
in building, a work in which nil Asia6* joined. A marshy soil
was selected for its site, in order that it might not sutler from
earthquakes! or the chasms which they produce. On the
other hand, again, that the foundations of so vast a pile might
not have to rest upon a loose and shifting bed, layers of trodden
charcoal wore placed beneath, with fleeces81 covered with wool
upon the top of them. The entire length of the temple is
four hundred and twenty-five feet, and the breadth two hun-
dred and twenty- five. The columns are one hundred and
twenty-seven in number, and sixty feet in height, each of
them presented by a different king. Thirty-six of these
columns are curved, and one of them by the hand of Scopas."
Chersijphron66 was the architect who presided over the work.

cl Probably of Babylon, which were built on terraces raised on arches.

63 His meaning is, that it \vas built upon arches. w Asia Minor.

64 The Hotel dc Ville at Brussels is said to Lave been built upon a
stratum of hides.

6* See Chapter 4 of the present Book. Silligr, in his <( Dictionary of
Ancient Artists," suggests a reading which would make the passage to
mean that Scopas was jointly architect with Chersiphron. The latter, how-
ever, was not the architect of the second temple at Ephesus, but flourished
nearly four hundred years before.

tc JStraboEays that, in conjunction with his son Metagenes,he began the
frit Temple at Ephcsus. Thicrsch is of opinion. that he lived about the
first Olympiad, lie is mentioned also in li. vii. c. 3U.

344 PLINY'S NATURAL nrsxonT. [Book XXX£J._

The great marvel in this building is, how such ponderous
architraves67 could possibly have been raised to so great a
height. This, however, the architect effected by means of
bags rilled with sand, which he piled up upon an inclined
plane until they reached beyond the capitals of the columns ;
then, as he gradually emptied the lower bags, the architraves68
insensibly settled in the places assigned them. But the
greatest difficulty of all was found, in laying the lintel which
he placed over the entrance-doors. It was an enormous mass
of stone, and by no possibility could it be brought to lie level
upon the jambs which formed its bed ; in consequence of
which, the architect was driven to such a state of anxiety and
desperation as to contemplate suicide. Wearied and quite
woni out by such thoughts as these, during the night, they
say, he beheld in a dream the goddess in honour of whom the
temple was being erected ; who exhorted him to live on, for
that she herself had placed the stone in its proper position.
And such, in fact, next morning, was found to be the case,
the stone apparently having come to the proper level by dint
of its own weight. The other. decorations of this work would
suffice to fill many volumes, but they do not tend in any way
to illustrate the works of Nature.

CHAP. 22. (15.) — MAUVKLS CONNECTED WITH OTHER .TEMPLES.

There still exists, too, at Cyzicus,69 a temple of polished
stone, between all the joints of which the artist has inserted a
thread of gold ; it being his intention to erect an ivory statuo
of Jupiter within, with Apollo in marble crowning him. The
result is, that the interstices quite glisten witli their line,
hair-like threads ; and the reflection of the gold, obscured as it
is, gently falling upon the statues, besides proclaiming tho
genius of the artist, heightens their effect, and so teaches us
to appreciate the costliness of th^ work.

CHAP. 23. THE FUGITIVE STONE. THE SEVEN-FOLD ECHO.

BUILDINGS EKECTED WITHOUT THIS USE OF UAILS.

In the same city also, there is a stone, known as the " Fugi-

CT " Epistylia." See B. xxxr. c. 49.

69 Which must have been above the bags and at the summit of the in-
clined piano. " Seo B. v. c. 40.

Chap. 24 ] MAHYELLOU3 BUILDINGS AT ROME. 3-45

tivc Stone ;"70 the Argonautcc, who used it for the purposes of
an anchor, having left it there. This stone having repeatedly
taken tlight from the Prytanocum,71 the place so called where
it is kept, it has been fastened down with lead. In this
city also, near the gate which is known as the " Trachia,""2
there are seven towers, whieh repeat a number of times all
sounds that are uttered in them. This phenomenon, to which
the name of " Echo,*' has been given by the Greeks, depends
upon the peculiar conformation of localities, and is produced
in valleys more particularly. At Cyxieus, however, it is the
effect of accident only ; while at Olympia, it is produced by
artificial means, and in a very marvellous manner; in L, portico
there, which is known as the " Jleptaphonon,"7* from the cir-
cumstance that it returns the sound of the voice seven times.
At Cyzicus, also, is the Ihileuterium,74 a vast edifice, con-
structed without a nail of iron ; the raftering being so con-
trived as to admit of the beams being removed and replaced
without the use of stays. A similar thing, too, is the case
with the Sublician Bridge :5 at Home ; and this by enactment,
on religious grounds, there having been such difficulty experi-
enced in breaking it down when lloratius Codes75* defended it.

CO A 1\ 2-1. — MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT ROME, EIGHTEEN IN XUMIlFK.

But it is now time to pass on to the marvels in building
displayed by our own City, and to make some enquiry into the
resources and experience that we have gained in the lapse of
eight hundred years ; and so prove that here, as well, the rest of

<3" "Lupin Fugitivus."

71 A public place where the Prytancs or chief magistrates assembled,
and where the public banquets were celebrated.

72 Or 4i Narrow" gate, apparently. Dion Ca^sius, B. 74, tells a similar
story nearly, of seven towers at Byzantium, near the Tkracian Oufe ; and
•' Thracia " is given by the Bamberg MS. It is most probable that the two
accounts were derived from the same source.

7J '\L.Trrd(f>un>ovt " seven times vocal." Plutarch also mentions this
portico.

"* B<n'Xu'r//pioi>, the " senate house " or *' council-chamber."
75 It was the most ancient of the bridges at Koine, and was so called
from its being built upon " suhliccs," or wooden beams. It was originally
built, by Ancus Martins, and was ufterwardi rebuilt by the Pontitices or
pontiffs. AVc learn from Ovid, l-'asti, 13. v. 1. C'21, that it was still u
wooden bridge in the reign of Augustus. In the reign of Otho it was
carried away by nn inundation, in later tinu-s it was also known as the
Pons JKmihus, from the name of the person probably under whose supcr-
mUndeuee it was rebuilt. *6' See B. xixiv. c. 11.

346 PLIXT'S NATURAL HISTOTIT. [Book XXZVL_

the world has boon outdone by us : a thing which will appear,
in fact, to have occurred almost as many times as the marvels
are in number which I shall have to enumerate. If, in-
deed, all the buildings of our City are considered in the aggre-
gate, and supposing them, so to say, all thrown together in one
vast mass, tlie united grandeur of them would lead one to
suppose that we were describing another world, accumulated
in a single spot.

Not to mention among our great works, the Circus Maxi-
mus, that was constructed by the Dictator Caisar, one stadium
in width and three in length, and occupying, with the ad-
jacent buildings, no less than four jugera, with room for two
hundred and sixty thousand spectators seated ; am I not to
include in the number of our magniticent constructions, the
Basilica of Faulus,76 with its admirable Phrygian columns ; the
Forum of the late Emperor Augustus ; the Temple of Peace,
erected by the Emperor Ycspasianus Augustus — some of the
finest works that the world has ever beheld — the rooting,
too, of the Vote-Office,77 that was built by Agrippar not to
forget that, before his time, Valerius of Ostia, the architect,
had covered in a theatre at liouie, at the time of the public
Games celebrated by Libo r78

AVe behold with admiration pyramids that were built by
kings, when the very ground alone, that was purchased by the
Dictator Cicsar, fur the construction of his Forum, cost one
hundred millions of sesterces! If, too, an enormous expendi-
ture has its attractions for any one whose mind is influenced
by monetary considerations, be it known to him that the house
in which Clodius dwelt, who was slain by Milo, was purchased
by him at the price of fourteen million eight hundred thou-
sand sesterces ! a thing that, for my part, I look upon as no
less astounding than the monstrous follies that have been dis-
played by kings. And then, as to Milo himself, the sums in
which he was indebted, amounted to no less than seventy mil-

"* L. JEmilius Faulus, who was consul with C. Marccllus, A.r.c. 703.
His Basilica, a building which served as a court of law und as nn ex-
change, was erected in the Ki^hth Kogion of the City, at the cost of 1300
talents; which were sent to him hy CfL'sar, Plutarch says, a« a bribe to
gain him over from the aristocratical party. It was surrounded with an
open peristyle of columns of Phrygian marble.

7 " l)iri\)itorium." See IJ. xvi. c. 76.

:i Scribonius Libo, who was yEdile during the consulship of Cicero.

Chap. 24.] MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT nOME. 3-47

lions of sesterces ; a state of things, to be considered, in my
opinion, as one of the most portentous phenomena in the his-
tory of the human mind. Uut it was in those days, too, that
old men still spoke in admiration of the vast proportions of
the Agger,79 and of the enormous foundations of the Capitol ;
of the public sewers, too, a work more stupendous than any ;
as mountains had to be pierced for their construction, and,
like the hanging city M which we recently mentioned, navi-
gation had to be carried on beneath Koine ; an event which
happened in the anlileship81 of M. Agrippa, after he had filled
the oflice of consul.

For this purpose, there are seven rivers, made, by artificial
channels, to flow beneath the city. Hushing onward, like so
many impetuous torrents, they are compelled to carry off and
sweep away all the sewerage ; and swollen as they are by the
vast accession of the pluvial waters, they reverberate against
the sides and bottom of their channels. Occasionally, too,
the Tiber, overflowing, is thrown backward in its course, and
discharges itself by these outlets : obstinate is the contest that
ensues within between the meeting tides, but so nrm and solid
is the masonr}', that it is enabled to oiler an effectual resist-
ance. Enormous as are the accumulations that arc carried along
above, the work of the channels never gives way. Houses
jailing spontaneously to ruins, or levelled with the ground
by conflagrations, are continually battering against them ;
the ground, too, is shaken by earthquakes every now and
then ; and yet, built as they were in the days of Tarquinius
Priscus, seven hundred years ngo, these constructions have
p-urvived, all but unharmed. We must not omit, too, to men-
tion one remarkable circumstance, and all the more remark-
able from the fact, that the most celebrated historians have
omitted to mention it. Tarquinius Priscus having commenced
the sewers, and set the lower classe? to work upon them, the
laboriousnesi and prolonged duration of the employment be-
came equally an object of dread to them ; and the consequence
•was, that suicide was a thing of common occurrence, the

"» "Mound," or "Terrace." See 11. iii. c. 0, where it is ascribed to
Tarquinius Supcrbus ; but Strabo stems to attribute its foundation to
Servius Tullius. b(> Thebes, in Kjrypt. See Chapter 20 of this Book.

Bl A.U.C , 721. lie alludes probably to the cleansing of the ecwcrs b«>
ntnth the city, which took place, Uiu'u Cassias informs us, in the scJile-
sliip of Agrippa.

318 PLINY'S NATURAL iiisTonr. [DookXXXVL

citizens adopting this method of escaping their troubles. For
this evil, however, the king devised a singular remedy, and
one that has never61* been resorted to either before that time or
since : for he ordered the bodies of nil who had been thus
guilty of self-destruction, to be fastened to a cross, and left
there as a spectacle to their fellow - citizens and a prey
to birds and wild beasts. The result was, that that sense
of propriety which so peculiarly attaches itself to the ] to-
man name, and which more than once has gained a victory
when the battle was all but lost, came to the rescue on this
occasion as well ; though for this once, the .Romans were in
reality its dupes, as they forgot that, though they i'flt shocked
at the thoughts of such ignominy while alive, they would bo
quite insensible to any such disgrace when dead. It is said
that Tarquinius made these sewers of dimensions sufficiently
large to admit of a waggon laden with hay passing along them.

All that we have just described, however, is but trilling
when placed in comparison with one marvellous fact, which i
must not omit to mention before 1 pass on to other subjects.
In the consulship*- of M. Lepidus and (I. Catulus, there was
not at Home, as we learn from the most trustworthy au-
thors, a finer house than the one which belonged to Lepidus
himself: and yet, by Hercules ! within five-and-thirly years
from that period, the very same house did not hold the hun-
dredth rank even in the City ! Let a person, if he will, in
taking this fact into consideration, only calculate the vast
masses of marble, the productions of painters, the regal trea-
sures that must have been expended, in bringing these hundred
mansions to vie with one that had been in its day the most sump-
tuous and the most celebrated in all the City ; and then let
him reflect how that, since that period, and down to the pre-
sent time, these houses have all of them been surpassed by
others without number. There can be no doubt that confla-
grations are a punishment inflicted upon us for our luxury ;
but such are our habits, that in spite of such warnings as these,
we cannot be made to understand that there are things in exist-
ence more perishable e.en than man himself.

But there are still two other mansions by which all these
edifices have been eclipsed. Twice have we seen the whole

81* As Uardomn remarks, the story of the Milesian Virgins, ns related
by Aulus (jt-llius ami I'luturch, is very similar. 8: A.U.C. G7G.

Chap. 21.] MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT HOME 349

City environed by the palaces of the Emperors Caius83and
Kcro; that of tho last, that nothing might be \vanting to
its magnificence, being coated with gold.*1 Surely such palaces
as these must have been intended for the abode of those who
created this mighty empire, arid who left the plough or their
native hearth to go forth to conquer nations, and to return
laden with triumphs ! men, in fact, whose very fields even occu-
pied less space than the audience-chambers^ of these palaces.

Indeed, one cannot but help reflecting how trifling a portion of
these palaces was equal to the sites which the republic granted
to its invincible generals, for the erection of their dwellings.
The supreme honour, too, attendant upon these grants — as in
the ease of P. Valerius Publicola, the first consul with L. Bru-
tus, for his many meritorious services ; and of his brother,
who twico in one consulship defeated the Sabines — was the
permission granted, by the terms of the decree, to have the
doors of their houses opening from without, and the gates
thrown back upon the public street. Such was the most dis-
tinguished privilege accorded in those days to triumphal man-
sions even !

I will not permit, however, these two Caiuscs,5* or two
Xeros, to enjoy this glory even, such as it is ; for I will prove
that these extravagant lollies of theirs have been surpassed, in
the use that was made of his wealth by M. Scaurus, a private
citizen. Indeed, I am by no means certain that it was not
the aidileship of this personage that inflicted the first great
blow upon the public manners, and that Sylla was not guilty
of a greater crime in giving Hiieli unlimited power to his step-
son,"7 than in the proscription of BO many thousands. During
his tedileship, and only for the temporary purposes of a few
days, Scaurus executed the greatest1"1 work that has ever been

63 Caligula. Tho Palace of Caligula was situate on the Palatine Hill :
that of 2sero extended from the Palatine Hill to the K>quiline, nearly the
whole of -which was covered by it. It was left unfinished by Nero, but
the F.mporor Otho completed it. Martial, Spectac. Kp. '2, speaks in terms
of indignation of there being now ** but one house in all the City ;" but,
unfortunately, he gives utterance to it with a view of llattcrir.? Domitian.

M Whence its name, " Aurea," the " golden" Pzlace. >^'» Selhria."

w I5y this mode of expression, he probably means that they were *• birds
of u f( uther" — one as had as the other.

*' His mother, Met«_ll:i Ca.-cilia, bt-canic the wife of Sylla.

M lie forgets tho Pyramids and the Labyrinth of Kgypt, which he has
so recently described.

3.r>0 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOET. [Book XX

made by the hands of man, oven when intended to be of ever-
lasting duration ; his Theatre, I mean. This building con-
sisted of three storeys, supported upon three hundred and
sixty columns ; and this, too, in a city which had not allowed
without some censure one of its greatest citizens*9 to erect
six90 pillars of Hyrnettian marble. The ground-storey was of
marble, the second of glass, a species of luxury which ever
since that time has been quite unheard of, and the highest of
gilded wood. The lowermost columns, as previously01 stated,
were eight-and-thirty feet in height ; and, placed between
these columns, as already92 mentioned, were brazen statues,
three thousand in number. The area93 of this theatre afforded
accommodation for eighty thousand spectators ; and yet tho
Theatre of Pompeius, after the City had so greatly increased,
and the inhabitants had become so vastly more numerous, was
considered abundantly large, with its sittings for forty thou-
sand only. The rest of the fittings of it, what witli Attalic94
vestments, pictures, and the other stage -properties,95 were of
such enormous value that, after Scaurus had hud conveyed to
his Tusculan villa such parts thereof as were not required for
the enjoyment of his daily luxuries, tho loss was no less than
three hundred millions of sesterces, when the villa was burnt
by his servants in a spirit of revenge.

The consideration of such prodigality as this quite distracts
my attention, and compels me to digress from my original pur-
pose, in order to mention a still greater instance ot* extrava-
gance, in reference to wood. C. Curio-,96 who died during tho.
civil wars, fighting on the side of Caesar, found, to his dismay,
that he could not, when celebrating the funeral games in
honour of his father, surpass the riches and magniiicence of
Scaurus — fur where, in fact, was to be found such a stepsirc
as Sylla, and such a mother as Metella, that bidder at all
auctions for the property of the proscribed ? AVhcrc, too, was
he to find for his father, M. Scaurus, so long the principal man
in the city, and one who had acted, in his alliance with Marius,

89 See B. ivii. c. 1, and Chapter 3 of tbc present Book. L. Crassus is
the person alluded to.

90 '* Four" is the number mentioned in B. xvii. c. 1.

« In Chapter 2 of this Book. •» In B. xxxiv. c. 17.

93 •* Cavea." The place where the spectators sat,- much like the " pit"
of our theatres. »* See B. xxxiii. c. 19. 94 '• Choragio."

** lie was defeated and slain in Africa by Juba and P. Attius Yarua.

Clap. 2i.] MJiUVJtLLOUS BUILDINGS AT HOME. 351

as a receptacle for the plunder of whole provinces? — Indeed,
Scaurus himself was now no longer able to rival himself; and it
was at least one advantage which he derived from this destruction
by lire of so many objects brought from all parts of the earth,
that no one could ever alter be his equal in this species of folly.
Curio, consequently, found himself compelled to fall back upon
his own resources, and to think of some new device of his
own. Jt is really worth our while to know what this device
was, if only to congratulate ourselves upon the manners of the
present day, and to reverse the ordinary mode of expression,
and term ourselves the men of the olden time."

He caused to be erected, close together, two theatres of very
large dimensions, and built of wood, each of them nicely poised,
and turning on a pivot. Before mid-day, a spectacle of games
was exhibited in each ; the theatres being turned back to back,
in order that the noise of neither of them might interfere with
what was going on in the other. Then, in the latter part of
the day, all on a sudden, the t\vo theatres were swung round,
and, the corners uniting, brought face to face ; the outer
frames,1'8 too, were removed, and thus an amphitheatre was
formed, in which combats of gladiators were presented to tho
view ; men whose safety was almost less compromised than was
that of the Itoman people, in allowing itself to be thus whirled
round from side to side. Now, in this case, which have we
most reason to admire, the inventor or the invention ? the artist,
or the author of the project ? him who first dared to think of
such an enterprizc, or him who ventured to undertake it ? him
who obeyed the order, or him who gave it ? But the thing that
surpasses all is, the frenzy that must have possessed the public,
to take their scats in a place which must of necessity have been
so unsubstantial and so insecure. Lo and behold ! here is a
people that has conquered the whole earth, that has subdued
the universe, that divides the spoils of kingdoms and of nations,
that sends its laws to foreign lands, that shares in some degree
the attributes of the immortal gods in common with mankind,
suspended aloft in a machine, and showering plaudits even upon
its own peril !

91 And, consequently, of more strict manners, and more strict morals.

99 "Tubulis." The wooden frames, probably, which formed tho
margin of one side of each theatre, and which, when they were brought
together, would make a diameter running through the circle which they
formed. ILirdouin thinks that these theatres are alluded to in Virgil,
Georg. B. 111. 1. 22, ct ny.

352 PLINY'S NATURAL IHSTOHY.

This is indeed holding life cheap ; and can we, after this,
complain of our disasters at Cannae ? How vast the catastrophe
that might have ensued ! AVhen cities are swallowed up by
an earthquake, it is looked upon by mankind as a general cala-
mity; and yet, here have we the whole Koman people, em-
barked, so to say, in two ships, and sitting suspended on a
couple of pivots ; the grand spectacle being its own struggle
with danger, and its liability to perish at any moment that the
overstrained machinery may give way! And then the object,
too, of all this — that public favour may be conciliated for the
tribune's*9 harangues at a future day, and that, at the .Rostra,
he may still have the power of shaking tho tribes, nicely
balanced1 as they are ! And really, what may ho not dare
with those who, at his persuasion, have braved such perils as
these ? Indeed, to confess the truth, at the funeral games
celebrated at the tomb of his father, it was no less than the
whole Roman people that shared the dangers of the gladiatorial
combats. When the pivots had now been sufficiently worked
and wearied, he gave another turn to his magnificent displays.
For, upon the last day, still preserving the form of the amphi-
theatre, he cut the stage in two through the middle, aud exhi-
bited a spectacle of athletes ; after which, tho stage being
suddenly withdrawn on either side, he exhibited a combat,
upon the same day, between such of the gladiators as hud
previously proved victorious. And yet, with all this, Curio
was no king, no ruler of the destinies of a nation, nor yet a
person remarkable for his opulence even ; seeing that lie pos-
sessed no resources of his own, beyond what he could realize
from the discord between the leading men.-'

But let us now turn our attention to some marvels which,
justly appreciated, may be truthfully pronounced to remain
unsurpassed. Q. Marcius Ilex,3 upon being commanded by
the senate to repair the Appian* Aqueduct, and those of the

99 In allusion, probably, to the addresses delivered by Curio, when
tribune, frrm the Kostra, in favour of Citsar.

1 " Pcnsiles." Pliny not improbably intends a pun here, this word
meaning also " suspended/' or "poised" — in reference, probably, to thc-ir
suspension on the pivots in Curio's theatres.

z Between Cxsar and Pompey, wliieh he is supposed to have inflamed
for his own private purposes.

s lie was pnctor u.c. 144 ; and, in order that he might complete his
aqueduct, his office was prolonged another ye:ir.

4 This aqueduct wns begun by Appius Claudius Crecus, the censor, and
v.aa the first made at Home ; H.C. 313.

Clinp. 21.] MARVELLOUS BUILDINGS AT DOME. 353

Anio5 and Tepula,6 constructed during his pnetorsLip a new
aqueduct,7 which bore his name, and was brought hither by a
channel pierced through the sides of mountains. Agrippa/
in his icdilcship, united the Mareian with the Virgin* Aque-
duct, and repaired and strengthened the channels of the others.
He also formed seven hundred wells, in addition to live hun-
dred fountains, and one hundred and thirty reservoirs, many
of them magnificently adorned. Upon these works, too, he
erected three hundred statues of marble or bronze, and four
hundred marble columns ; and all this in the space of a single
year ! In the work10 which he has written in commemoration
of his cedileship, he also informs us that public games were
celebrated for the space of fifty-nine days, and that one hun-
dred and seventy gratuitous baths were opened. The number
of these last at Koine, has increased to an infinite11 extent
since his time.

The preceding aqueducts, however, have all been surpassed
by the costly work which was more recently commenced by
the Emperor Caius,12 and completed by Claudius. Under these
princes, the Curtian and Cierulean Waters, with the 2sew
Anio,13 were brought from a distance of forty miles, and at so
high a level that all the hills were supplied with water, on
which the City is built. The sum expended on these works
was three hundred and fifty millions of sesterces. If we only
take into consideration the abundant supply of water to the
public, for baths, ponds, canals, household purposes, gardens,

* See 15. iii. o. 17. It was commenced by M. Curius 'Dentatus, B.C.
273, the water being brought a distance of 43 miles. It was afterwards
known us the " Anio Vetus/' to di>tinguish it from another aqueduct from
the same river, mentioned in this Chapter, and called the *' Anio 2sovu8."
The former was constructed of IVperino stone, and the water- course was
lined with cement. Considerable remains of it are still to be set n.

6 The Aqua Tepula was constructed ji.c. 1.27 ; so that it is doubtful if
Pliny is not here in error.

7 The Aqua Mareia was brought a distance of upwards of CO miles,
from the vicinity of Sublamieum. now Subiaco, and was of such elevation
that water could be supplied to the loftiest part of the Capitoline Hill.
A considerable number of the arches are still standing. In the vicinity of
the city it was afterwards united with the Aqua Tepula and the Aqua
Julia; "the watercourse of the last bein^ above that ot the Aqua Tepula,
and that above the course of the Aqua Marcia. See U. xxxi. cc 24, '25.

8 &x H. xxxi. cc. 24, 25. '•> See li. xxxi. c. 25. Ju See end of B. iii.
11 Victor mentions 850 public baths at Koine. n Caligula.

13 Anio Xovus.

VOL. VI. A A

354 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book X

places in the suburbs, and country-houses ; and then reflect
upon the distances that are traversed, the arches that have been
constructed, the mountains that have been pierced, the valleys
that have been levelled; we must of necessity admit that there
is nothing to be found more worthy of our admiration, through-
out the whole universe.

Among the most memorable works, too, I, for my own part,
should include another undertaking of the Emperor Claudius,
although it was afterwards abandoned in consequence of the
hatred borne him by his successor ;u I mean the channel that
was cut through a mountain as an emissary for Lake Fucinus;14
a work which cost a sum beyond all calculation, and employed
a countless multitude of workmen for many years. Jn thosu
parts where the soil was found to be terreous, it was necessary
to pump up the water by the aid of machinery ; in other parts,
again, the solid rock had to be hewn through. All this, too,
had to be done in the midst of darkness within ; a series of
operations which can only be adequately conceived by thosu
who were witnesses of them, and which no human language
can possibly describe.

I pass in silence the harbour that has been formed at Ostia ;
the various roads, too, that have been cut across mountains ;
the Tyrrhenian Sea separated by an embankment from Lake
Lucrinus ;16 and vast numbers of bridges constructed at an
enormous expense. Among the many other marvels, too, of
Italy, we are informed by Papirius Fabianus, a most diligent
enquirer into the operations of .Nature, that the marble there
grows in the quarries ; and those who work in the quarries
assure us that the wounds thus initiated upon the mountains
iill up spontaneously. If such is the fact, luxury has good

" N<ro.

^ 16 Sec B. ii. c. 10G, and 1*. iii. c. 17. In order to check the sudden
rise of its waters, a design was entertained by Julius Cuj.sar to construct u
Mibterranean canal from the lake into the valley of the Liris, which, unfor-
tunately, was frustrated by his death. Claudius, however, executed the work,
by cutting a gallery upwards of an English mile and u half through tho
limestone rock ; a work which, according to Suetonius, occupied thirty
thousand workmen continually for eleven years. On opening it with a
mock naval combat, an accident happened in which many persons lost
their lives, and Claudius himself but narrowly escaped. The emissary
answered its purpose for some time, and, though Nero suffered the works
to fall into decay, they were repaired by Hadrian. In the middle ages,
however, the work fell m, and has not since been restored.

1C See B. iii. c. 0.

Chap. 25.] THE MAGNET. 355

grounds for hoping that it will never be at a loss for a supply
of materials for its gratification.

CHAP. 25. (16.) — THE MAGNET: THREE KKMEDIES

Upon quitting the marbles to pass on to the other more
remarkable stones, who can for a moment doubt that the
magnet17 will be the first to suggest itself? For what, in fact,
is there endowed with more marvellous properties than this ?
or in which of her departments lias Nature displayed a greater
degree of waywardness ? She had given a voice to rocks, as
already18 mentioned, and had enabled them to answer man, or
rather, I should say, to throw back his own words in his teeth.
AVhat is there in existence more inert than a piece of rigid
stone ? And yet, behold ! Nature lias here endowed stone with
both sense and hands. AVhat is there more stubborn than
hard iron ? Nature has, in this instance, bestowed upon it both
feet and intelligence. It allows itself, in fact, to be attracted
by the magnet, and, itself a metal which subdues all other ele-
ments, it precipitates itself towards the source of an influence
at once mysterious and unseen. The moment the metal cotues
near it, it springs towards the magnet, and, as it clasps it,
is Wld fast in the magnet's embraces. Hence it is that this
stone is sometimes known by the name of " sideritis ;"19 another
name given to it being " heraclion."20 It received its name
" magnes," Nicander informs us, from the person who was the
first to discover it, upon Ida.21 It is found, too, in various
other countries, as in Spain, for example. Magnes, it is said,
made this discovery, when, upon taking his herds to pasture,
he found that the nails of his shoes and the iron ferrel of his
Btaif adhered to the ground.

Sotacus*2 describes live23 different kinds of magnet ; the
..-Ethiopian magnet ; that of ^lagnesia, a country which borders

17 "Magics." ls In Chapter 23 of this Dock.

19 "Iron rarth ;" from <rif//pof, *'inm." The magnet, or loadstone
itself, is an oxide of iron, known ns Oxidulated iron, or Ferroso-ferric
oxide; some-times in combination with quartz or altiminc.

'*'" From jlt-raclm, in Lydia, or in Tlussaly, according to some ac-
counts. It in not improbable, however, that it was so called mVr •• He-
racles," or Hercules, on account of it.s powerful influence upon iron ores.

21 Isidorufi says, •* India," in 15. 1G of the "Orisrincs."

22 See the list of authors at the end of this liook.

23 Varieties, no doubt, of oxide of iroii.

3">G PLINY'S NATURAL insroiiT. [flook XXXVI.

on Macedonia, and lies to the right of the road which leads from
the town of JJoebe to lolcos; a third, from Hyettua in Boeotia ;
a fourth, from Alexandria in Troas ; and a fifth, from Magnesia
in Asia. The leading distinction in magnets is the sex, male
ur:d female,2* and the next great diiieivnce in them is the
colour. Those of Magnesia, bordering on Macedonia, are of
a reddish black ; those of Ltfotia are more red than black ; and
the kind that is found in Troas is black, of the female sex,
and consequently destitute of attractive power. The most
inferior, however, of all, are those of Magnesia in Asia : they
arc white, have no attractive influence on iron, and resemble
pumice in appearance. It has been found by experience, that
the more nearly the magnet approaches to an azure colour,
the better it is in quality. The ./Ethiopian magnet is looked
upon as the best of all, arid is purchased at its weight in silver:
Zmiris in ./Ethiopia is the place where it is found, such being
the name of a region there, covered with sand.

In the same country, too, the magnet called " hematites"*8 is
ibund, a stone of a blood-red colour, and which, when bruised,
yields a tint like that of blood, as also of saffron. The
haematites has not the same property26 of attracting iron that
the ordinary magnet has. The ./Ethiopian magnet is recog-
nized by this peculiarity, that it has the property, also, of
attracting other magnets to ik27 All these minerals are use-
iul as ingredients in ophthalmic preparations, in certain propor-
tions according to the nature of each : they are particularly
good, too, for arresting defluxions of the eyes. Triturated in
a calcined state, they have a healing effect upon burns.

In JEthiopia, too, not far from Zmiris, there is a mountain
in which the stone called " theamedes"-8 is found, a mineral

24 An absurd distinction, as Ajasson remarks; based, probably, on East-
ern notions, and with reference to the comparative powers of attraction.

'^ From ai/m, "blood." lie alludes to Specular iron, red ochre, or
red hematite, another oxide of iron.

•* Sometimes it has, but in a very slight degree.

:: Ajasson remarks tlat most probably the possessors of this pretended
variety knew the distinction between the two poles of the magnet, and
took care, when it was their inu-rebt to dobo, to place the opposite pole to-
wards that of the other loadstone.

••» It was the belief of the Duke of NoyaCarniTa,thnt this stone \vns identi-
cal with Tourmaline : but, as Ikckmann says, tourmaline, when heated, first
attracts iron, and thin repels it. Jli*t. Inv. Vol. I. pp. 87, SS. Jio/in'.i hli-
tion. Ajatbon is of opinion that the T heauitdcs was neither more nor libs

Chap. 28.] CIIERXITES. 357

which repels and rejects all kinds of iron. Of the attractive and
repulsive properties of iron, we have spoken2" more than once.

CHAP. 26. — STONE OF SCYROS.

In the Isle of Scyros?0 there is a stone/1 they say, which floats
upon water when whole, but which lulls to the bottom when
broken into fragments.

CHAP. 27. (IT.) — sAiicoriiAGUs, ou STOXK OF ASSOS: TKN*

REMEDIES,

At Assos in Troas, there is found a stone of a laminated
texture, called " sarcophagus."32 It is a well-known fact, that
dead bodies, when buried in this stone, are consumed in the
course of forty days, with the Role exception of the teeth.
According to Mucianus, too, mirrors, body. scrapers, garments
and shoes, that have been buried with the dead, become trans,
formed into stone. In Lycia, and in the East, there are certain
stones of a similar nature, which, when attached to the bodies
of the living even, corrode the ilcbh.

CHAP. 28. CIIKUXITES.

Less active in its properties is chernite?,33 a stone which
preserves bodies without consuming them, and strongly resem-
bles ivory in appearance : the body of Xing Darius, they say,
was buried in it. The stone that is known as " porus,"33 is
similar to Parian marble in hardness and whiteness, but is not
so heavy. Thcophrastus mentions also a transparent stone
that is found in Egypt, and is similar to stone of Chios in
appearance ; it is by no means improbable that it may have
existed in his time, for stones, we know, disappear, and new
kinds are discovered. The stone of Assos,3i which is saltish
to the taste, modifies the attacks of gout, the feet being placed
in a vessel made of it for the purpose; in addition to which,

than the ordinary loadstone, with the negative pole presented, hy designing
persons, towards another magnet.

'" In H. ii. e. !)H, and 15. x.x. c. 1 . *° S.?o H. iv. c. 23.

31 See JJ. ii.c. 100, Vol. J. p. 137, and Note 4. There is little doubt thnt
this \vus a volcanic, porous product.

*'* From ffapZj " llcsh,M and <^ayw, *' to eat." See R. ii. c. 98. Ajasson
identities it with Alunite. or Alum stone, in its sever. J varieties.

33 lloth of thrm varieties of calcareous tufa, Ajass^n thinks.

31 Or Sarcophagus : see the preceding Chapter.

338 PJJNY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XX

in the quarries of this stone, all maladies of the le^s disappear,
whereas, in mines in general, the legs become affected with
disease. " Flower of stone of Assos" is the name given to
a soft stone which crumbles into dust, and is found very effi-
cacious in some cases ; it resembles red pumice in appearance.
In combination with Cyprian wax, this stone is curative of affec-
tions of the mamillo) ; and, employed with pitch or resin, it
disperses scrofulous sores and inllammatory tumours. Used in
the form of an electuary, it is good for phthisis, and, with honey,
it causes old sores to cicatrize, and consumes proud flesh. It
5? used, also, for the cure of wounds of on obstinate nature
inflicted by animal.*, and acts as a desiccativo upon suppura-
tions. Plaist«*rs, too, aro made of it for gout, bean-meal being
incorporated with it for the purpose.

CHAP. 29. (18.) — OSSEOUS STONKS. PALM STONES. COUAXI.
ULACK STONES.

Theophrastus and Mucianus are of opinion that there uro
certain stones which bring24 forth other stones. Theophrastus
states, also, that a fossil* ivory is found, both white and
black ; that the earth, too, produces bones, and that osseous"
stones are sometimes found. In the vicinity of Munda in.
Spain, the place where the Dictator Cirsar defeated Pompeius,39
there arc stones found, which, when broken asunder, bear the
impression of palm leaves.39

There are some black stones, also, which aro held ir much
the same esteem as the marbles ; the Tacnarian40 stone, for
example. Varro says that the black stone of Africa is more
durable than that of Italy ; while, on the other hand, the white
corani41 are harder than Parian marble, lie states, also, that

25 Democritus, amongst the ancients, and Savonarola ami Cardan, in more
recent times, have attributed to stones the powers of reproduction. Vives
speaks of certain diamonds which conceive and fructify; and Aviccnna
speaks of the selenite or moon-stone of Arabia, which, when suspended
from a tree, generates other stones of a similar nature. Tourneiort also
entertained similar opinions.

** Fossil teeth of niammiferip, probably.
7 Fossil animal remains, no doubt.

38 Cneius Pornpcius. See 15. iii. c. 3.

lp " Palmati." This is more probably the mcanin?, than the "human
palm/* as Littrc renders it. They were fossil impressions of leaves, in
all probability.

<J See Chapter 43 of this Book : also B. ir. cc. 7, 8.

41 Clones so culled, potbibly, 1'rom being found in the vicinity of Cora

Cbap. 30.] MOLAU STONES. 359

the silcx of Luna admits of being cut with a saw ; that that
of Tusculum decrepitates in the lire ; that the tawny silex of
the Sabine districts, with tho addition of oil, will yield a flame
even ; and that, at Volsinii, molar stones42 for grinding are
found. Among the prodigies that have happened, I find men-
tiou made of millstones that have moved of themselves.

CHAP. 30. MOLAtt STONES. PYKITKS ; SEVEN IIEMKDIKS,

In no country are the molar stones43 superior to those of
Italy ; stones, be it remembered, and not fragments of rock :
there are some provinces, too, where they aie not to be found
at all. Some stones of this class are softer than others, and
admit of being smoothed with the whetstone, so as to present
all the appearance, at a distance, of ophites.44 There is no
stone of a more durable nature than this ; fur in general, stone,
like wood, suffers from the action, more or less, of rain, heat,
and cold. Some kinds, again, become deteriorated by the action
of the moon, while others are apt to contract a rust in lapse of
time, or to change their white colour when steeped in oil.

(19.) Some persons give this molar stono tho tame of
"pyrites,*'4* from the circumstance that it has a great aiKnity
to lire ;4C but there is also another kind of pyrites, of a more
porous nature, and another,47 again, which resembles copper.
This last, it is said, is found in the mines, near Acamas,4* in the
Isle of Cyprus ; one variety of it being of a silver, another of a
golden, colour. There are various methods of melting these
stones, some persons fusing them twice, or three times even, in
honey, till ail the liquid has evaporated ; while others, again,
calcine them upon hot coals, and, after treating them with
honey, wash them like copper.

The medicinal properties which these minerals possess are of
a calorific, desiccative, dispersive, and resolvent nature, and,

in Italy : See B. iii. c. 9. These stones are also mentioned by Isidorus,
Orig. B. xvi. c. 4.

4- Identified by Ajasson and Dcfontaines with Quartz molar agate, very
abundant in this volcanic region of Italy.

43 " Molares." "Millstone."

41 Or SCTJU ntine. Sec Chapter 11 of this Boole.

45 Not the Pyrites of modern Mineralogy, combinations of sulphur \vith
Yariou* mineral ores. 4<J The Greek for "fire" being Trf-p.

47 Sulphate of copper, probably, our Chalcopyritc, or yellow copper
pyrites. 4:J See B. v. c. 35.

260 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book

applied topically, they cause indurations to suppurate. They
are employed also, in a crude state and pulverized, for the
cure of scrofulous sores and boils. Some writers mention
another kind of pyrites also. Those among them have the
greatest affinity to lire which we distinguish as "live"49
pyrites. They are the most ponderous of all, and are found
remarkably useful for advance-guards when lay ing out encamp-
ments; for, on being struck with a nail or any other kind of stone,
they emit a spark, which, received upon sulphur, dried fungus,10
or leaves, produces a fire almost sooner than it could be named.

CHAP. 31. — OSTRACITES; FOUR EEMEDIES. AMIASTIIC9 ; TWO

REMEDIES.

The several varieties of ostracites51 bear a resemblance to
shells. They are used by way of substitute for pumice-stone,
for smoothing the skin. Taken in drink, they arrest dis-
charges of blood; and, applied topically with honey, they are
curative of ulcerations and pains in the mamilljc.

Amianthus*2 resembles alumen53 in appearance,,, and suffers
no diminution from the action of fire. This substance effect-
ually counteracts all noxious spells, those wrought by magicians
in particular.

CHAP. 32. GKODCS; THREE ItEMEBIES.

Geodes51 is so called from its formation, it containing earth
within. It is remarkably beneficial for the eyes, and is used
for the cure of diseases of the testes and mannlla;.

CRAP. 33. — MELITIXUS'; six REMEDIES.
The stone called " melitinus"" yields a liquid that is sweet,

4'* Or "quick," " vivos." Ajnsson identifies these with the qunrlz
agates that form our gun-flints, a Chalccdouic variety of Silica.
* Ainadue, or German tinder.

51 Fossil shells of ovsters and bivalve mollusks, combined, probably,
with Fahlunitc or Hydrous lolite.

52 This is the most delicate variety of Asbestus, u kind of Hornblende .
it presents the lustre of satin. As to Asbcstus, see B. xix. c. 4, where
Pliny has evidently taken it to be a vegetable production.

""See R xxxv. 'c. 52.

51 4< Earthy" stone. These are cither nodules of iron-stone, hollow in
the centre, or else round, inonranic masses, hollow, and lined with crystals
within. These latter are mostly of a silicious nature.

ts It was, probably, a yellow, argillaceous earth, and it is more proba-

Chap.' 34.J OAQATES. 2G1

like honey. Uruiscd and incorporated with wax, it is curative
of pituitous eruptions, .*pots upon the., skin, and ulcoratious of
the fauces. It removes epinyctis^ also, and, applied as a pes-
sary, in wool, it alleviates pains in the uterus.

CHAP. 34. GAOATES t SIX KEMKWES.

Gagates*7 is a stone, so called from Gages, the name of a
town and river in Lycia.M It is asserted, too, that at Leu-
colla'-3 the sea throws it up, and that it is found over a space
twelve stadia in extent, it is black, smooth, light, and porous,
(liifers hut little from wood in appearance, w* is of a brittle
texture, and emits a disagreeable odour60 when rubbed. Marks
made upon pottery with this stone cannot be effaced. AVhen
burnt, it gives out a sulphureous smell; and it is a singular
fact, that the application of water ignites it, while that of oil
quenches it.61 The fumes of it, burnt, keep serpents at a dis-
tance, and dispel hysterical affections: they detect a tendency
also to epilepsy,6- and act as a test of virginity/3 A decoction
of this stone in wine is curative of tooth-ache ; and, in combina-
tion with wax, it is good for scrofula. The magicians, it is
said, make use of gagates in the practice of what they call

ble that it derived its .name from /if\«, 4' honey," in consequence of its
colour than by rcasou of its supposed sweet juices. The Mcllite, Melli-
t»te, or lionev-stono of modern Mineralogy, also known as Mellate of
Alumina, has Its name from its hom-y-yellow colour. It is found in Thu-
ringia, Moravia, and Bohemia; hut. most probably was unknown in the
days ot Pliny. ** See H. xx. cc. 0, '21.

*7 Our jet, which somewhat resembles camiel-coal, and is found in cl:iy
soils.

M See 15. v. c. 28, where a place called u Oagre" is mentioned. InXoto
o to that Chapter, ** gagates" is erroneously rendered •* agate."

*'J See H. v. c. '26.

y>* This comparison is not inapt, as it is closely akin to Lignite, or brown
coal.

*' A bituminous and nnimnl odour, Ajasson says, miitc peculiar to itself.

61 lie has borrowed this erroneous usserti.on, probably, from Nicander,
who, with riiny, nays tlr^same of the *'Thraeiau stone," which has not be-on
identified, but 'is supposed to have been a sort of coal. See 15. xxxiii. c. 30.

62 This is, probably, the meaning of "suiiticu* morbus," a disease,
which, according to the jurists, excused those atlected with it, from attend-
ing in courts of justice.

03 Albertus Magnus, DC Mineral, B. ii., says that if it is given in water to
a female, it will have a -diuretic eilVet immediately, if she is not in a state
of virginity, and that the contrury will be the case if she is.

362 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXVfs—

axinomancy ;'* and they assure us that it will be sure not to
burn, if the thing is about to happen as the party desires.

CHAP. 35. SPOXG1TKS : TWO REMEDIES.

The stone called " spongites" is found in sponges, and is a
marine formation. By some persons it is called " tecolithos,"64
from the circumstance that it is curative of affections of the
bladder. Taken in wine, it breaks and disperses urinary calculi.

CllAP. 36. PHRYGIAN STONK.

Phrygian stone is so called from the country which produces
it, and is a porous mass like pumice. It is first saturated with
wine, and then calcined, the fire being kept up with the
bellows till the stone is brought to a red heat ; which dune, it
is quenched in sweet wine. This operation is repeated three
times. The only use made of it is for dyeing cloths.00

CHAP. 37. (20.) IIJEMATITKS : FIVE REMEDIES. SCIIISTOS I

SEVEN REMEDIES.

Schistos and haematites87 have a certain affinity between
them. The latter is found in mines, and, when burnt, has
just the colour*3 of minium.69 It is calcined in the same
manner as Phrygian stone, but is not quenched in wine. Adul-
terations of it are detected by the appearance of red veins in it,
and by its comparative friability. It is marvellously useful aa
an application for bloodshot eyes, and, taken internally, it acts
as a check upon female discharges. To patients vomiting
blood, it is administered in combination with pomegranate-
juice. It is very efficacious also for af lections of the bladder ;
and it is taken with wine for the cure of wounds inflicted by
serpents.

€4 Sec B. xxx. c. 5. According to Dalcchamps, this \va3 practised by
placing the jet upon a hatchet ut a red heat.

w *' Stone-inacerater." From TTJKW, to '* macerate," and Xt0o£, •' a
stone."

M Dioscorides says that it was found in Cappadocia also ; and both ho
and Galen attribute to it certain medicinal properties. Jt was used either
fur colouring, or else, like fuller's earth, for taxing the grease out of wool
and clotlu Ajasuon is inclined to think that it was either a volcanic scoria
or a IVperite, also of volcanic origin.

*• Or ** blood-stone," mentioned already in Chapter 25 of this Book.

*•* lie is evidently speaking here of the red peroxide of iron.

0 Vermilion, bee B. xxxiii. c. 37.

Chap. 38.] AUABIAN HJEMATTTES. 3C3

IL nil those cases the stone called " schistos "7C is efficacious,
though not in so high a degree as the other ; the most service-
able being that which resembles saffron in colour. Applied
with woman's milk, it is particularly useful for arresting dis-
charges from the corners of the eyes,71 and it is also very
serviceable for reducing procidence of those organs. Such, at
least, is the opinion of the authors who have most recently
written on the subject.

CHAP. 38. — J:TIIIOPIC HAEMATITES, ANPKODAMAS; TWO REMEDIES.

AUAIilAX ILBMAT1TK3. MILT1TES Oil IIKPATITKS. ANTUttAClTES.

Sotacus, one of the most ancient writers, says, that there are
five kinds of haematites, in addition to the magnet72 so called.
He gives the preference among them to that of ^Ethiopia,73 u
very useful ingredient in ophthalmic preparations and the com-
positions which he calls " panehresta,"74 and good for the cure of
burns. The second, he says, is called " androdamas,"7i of a
black78 colour, remarkable far its weight and hardness, to which
it owes its name, in fact, and found in Africa more particularly*
It attracts silver, he says, copper, and iron, and is tested with
a touchstone made of basanites.'7 It yields a liquid the colour
of blood, and is an excellent remedy for diseases of the liver.
The third kind that he mentions is the haematites78 of Arabia, a
mineral of equal hardness, and which with difficulty yields,
upon the water-whetstone, a liquid sometimes approaching the
tint of sailron. The fourth™ kind, he says, is known as "hepa-

:j LiU-rally, " split" stone; so colled, probably, from its laminated form.
AjnsHon identifies it with yellow or brown iroii ore, known in Mineralogy
as Liniotiitc. or Urown Hematite.

71 " Kxph-ndis oculorum lacunls."

72 Mentioned in Chapter 2-3 of this Boole.

"3 Mentioned also in Chanter 25. Probably Heil peroiide of iron, in a
massive form. 71 *• All-serviceable," or " all-heal."

73 "Man-subduing/1

7G The colour of Specular iron, or red peroxide of iron, being of a dark
steel-grey or iron-black, this is probably another variety of it. Ajaison
thinks that it includes compact or massive red oxide of iron, and scaly red
iron, or red iron froth, which leaves red marks upon the lingers.

77 ISee Chanter 11 of this Book. Its alleged attraction of silver and
copper is fabulous, no doubt.

:s This is probably the Limonite, or Hydrous peroxide of iron, men-
tioned in the preceding Chapter. See Note 70 above.

"9 Identified by .-\jas>on with Ked ochre, or Itcddle, a red peroxide of
iron, used for red crayons in drawing.

364 PLIST'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book

tites,"* while raw, and as " miltites "63 when calcined ; a sub-
stance good for bums, and more efficacious than rubrica92 for all
the purposes for which that mineral is employed. The fifth153
variety is schistos ; a substance which, takcii internally, arrests
hcemorrhoidal discharges. Upon the same authority, it is re*-
commended to take any kind of haematites, fasting, in doses of
three drachma*, triturated in oil, for affections of the blood. 8;

The same author mentions also a kind of schistos which has no
affinity to haematites, and to which he gives the name of " an-
thracites."** It is a native of Africa, he says, and is of u
black colour. "When rubbed upon a water-whetstone, it yields
a black colour on the side which has adhered to the earth, and,
on the opposite side, a saffron tint. Ho states also that it is u
useful ingredient in ophthalmic preparations.

CHAP. 39. (21)— AKTITKS. TAl'IIIUSIAN STONK. CALLlMfS.

The stone called asdics'* has a great reputation, in conse-
quence of the name which it bears. It is found in the nests
of eagles, as already mentioned in our Tenth Book.81 Then;
are always two of these stones found together, they say, a male
stone and a female; and without them, it is said, the various
eagles that we have described would be unable to propagate.
Hence it is, too, that the young of the eagle are never more
than two in number. There are four varieties of 'the atitites :
that of Africa is soft and diminutive, and contains in the
interior — in its bowels as it were — a sweet, white, argillaceous
(•arth. It is friable, and is generally thought to be of tho
female sex. The male stone, on the other hand, which is found
in Arabia, is hard, and similar to a nut-gall in appearance;
or else of a reddish hue, with a hard stone in the interior. The
third kind is a stone found in the Isle of Cyprus, and resembles

*" 4* Liver-stone." Not to be confounded with the Hepatite of modern
Mineralogy, or Sulpaate of liarytes. M " .Spleen-stone.*'

«•• 8ee B. xxxv. c. 14.

M Identified by Ajasson with Laminated protoxide of iron. It 1ms pro-
bably an alh'nity to the variety noticed above, in Notes 70 and 7S.

** <)\vin£ solely, in all probability, to its name, " blood-stone."

*s Ajasson is at a loss to know whether this is onr Anthiacito, a non-
bituminous coal, or borne kind of bituminous eoal. I>clafo.sse takes it to be

** Or "raffle-stone." It is a (Jeodes, mentioned in Chapter 23 of this
]!'K»k, a globular mass of clay iron-stone. .Sometimes it is hollow within,
:iml sometimes it encloses another stone, or a little water, or tome mineral
dust. "7 Chapter 4.

Clmp. 41.] ARABIAN STONE. 3G5

tiles? of Africa in appearance, but is larger and flat, while the
others arc of a globular form : it contains a sand within, of a
pleasing colour, and mixed with small stones ; being so soil
itself as to admit of being crushed between the fingers.

The fourth variety is known as the Taphiusian aetitcs, and
is found near Loucas,w at Taphiusa, a locality which lies to
the right as you sail from Ithaca towards Cape Leucas. It is
met with in the beds of- rivers there, and is white and round;
having another stone in the interior, the name given to which
is " callimus :" none of the varieties of aetites have a smoother
surface than this. Attached to pregnant women or to cattle,
in the skins of animals that have been sacrificed* these stones
act as a preventive of abortion, care being taken not to remove
them till the moment of parturition ; for otherwise procidence
of the uterus is the result. If, on the other hand, they are not
removed at the moment when parturition is about to ensue,
that operation of Mature cannot be eiiected.

CHAP. 40, SAMIAN STONE : EIGHT ItEMEDIES.

Samian stone*0 comes from the same island which produces
the earth in praise of which we have spoken already.*0 It is
useful for giving a polish to gold, and it is employed medicinally
for the treatment of ulcerations of the eyes, combined with milk
in manner already91 described. It is good, too, for watery dis-
charges of a chronic nature, from the ej'es. Taken internally,
it is useful for affections of the stomach, and it has the effect
of dispelling vertigo and restoring the spirits when depressed.
Some writers are of opinion that this stone may be administered
with advantage for epilepsy and strangury ; and it is employed
as an ingredient in the restoratives known as " acopa."" The
test of its purity is its weight and its whiteness. Some persons
will have it that, worn as an amulet, it acts as a preventive of
abortion.

CHAP. 41. AKAIUAN STONl! ; 5IX ItKMEDIES.

Arabian5* stone resembles ivory in appearance; and in a

** Sec B. iv. c. 2.

*9 A kind of pumice, Ajasson thinks, or porous fcldspathic scoria from
volcnnos. w In U. xxxv. c. 53.

"l In Chapter 37 of thin llool;. w See fl. xiiii, cc. 45, 80

*J Trobably of a biinilur nature to the Saniiun stone.

3GG PUNT'S JCATUEAL JIISTOUT. [Hook

calcined state it is employed ns a dentifrice.91 It is particularly
useful for the cure of hccmorrhoidal swellings, applied either
in lint or by the aid of linen pledgets.

CHAP. 42. — PUMICE; NINE KKMKDIES.

And here, too, I must not omit to give some account of
pumice.8* This name is very generally given, it is true, to those
porous pieces of stone, whieh we see suspended in the erec-
tions known as "inusaca,"'6 with the view of artificially
giving them all the appearance of caverns. ISut the genuine
pumice-stones, that are in use for imparting smoothness to the
skin of females, and not females only, but men as well, and, as
Catullus97 says, for polishing books, are found of the finest quality
in the islands of Melos and Xisyros'-* and in the JEolian Isles.
To be good, they should be white, as light as possible, porous and
dry in the extreme, friable, and 1'ree from sand when rubbed.

Considered medicinally, pumice is of a resolvent and desic-
eative nature ; for whieh purpose it is submitted to calcination,
no less than three times, on a fire of pure charcoal, it being
quenched as often in white wine. It is then washed, like
cudmia,w and, after being dried, is put by for keeping, in u
place as free from damp as possible. .In a powdered state,
pumice is used in ophthalmic preparations more particularly,
and acts as a lenitive detergent upon ulcerations-of the eyes.
It also makes new ilcsh upon cicatrizations of those organs,
and removes all traces of the marks. Some prefer, after the
third calcination, leaving the pumice to cool, and then triturating
it in wine. It is employed also as an ingredient in emollient
poultices, being extremely useful for ulcerations on. the head
and generative organs; dentifrices, too, are prepared from it.
According to Theophrastus,1 persons when drinking for a wager
are in the habit2 of taking powdered pumice first; but they
run great risk, he says, if they fail to swallow the whole
draught of wine at once ; it being of so refrigerative a nature

34 Pumice is still used as the basis of a dentifrice, but it destroys the
enamel of the teeth. tjb See Note 00 above,

** Or *4 temples of the Muses :" evidently grottos in the pr< sent instance.

97 Jn allusion to the line, "Aridu inodo puniieo ex poll turn' '—'* Ju*t
polished with dry pumice-stone." Kp. 1. 1. 2. ttotli the backs of books
and the parchment used for writing were rubbed \\ith pumice.

** See \\. v. c. 36. » See 1*. xxxiv. c. 22. J Hist. 13. ix. c. IS.

2 As a preventive of vomiting.

Chap. 43.] CIIALAZIAN STOXE. .367

that grape-juice8 will absolutely cease to boil if puiuico is put
into it.

CHAP. 43. (22.) — STONES FOR MOUTAltS USKI> FOR MEDICINAL AN!>
OTIIEK rUKi'OSES. . KTKSIAX STONE. TUEBA1C STONE. CI1ALA-
21 AN STONE.

Authors, too, have paid some attention to the stones in use
for mortars, not only those employed for the triturution of
drugs and pigments, but for other purposes as well. In this
respect they have given the preference to Etesian* stone before
nil others, and, next to that, to Thebaic stone, already men-
tioned5 as being called " pyrrhopcecilon," and known as " psa-
ranus " by some. The third rank has been assigned to chry-
sites,ea stone nearly allied to Chuluzian7 stone. For medicinal
purposes, however, bosanites* has been preferred, this being a
stone that remits no particles from its surface.9

Those stones which yield a liquid, are generally looked upon
as good for the triturution of ophthalmic preparations; and
hence it is, that the. ./Ethiopian stone is so much in request for
the purpose. Tienarian stone, they say, Phoenician stone, and
luematites, are good for the preparation of those medicinal
compositions in which saffron forms an ingredient; but they
also speak of another Tienarian stone, of a dark colour, which,
like- Parian10 stone, is not so well adapted for medicinal pur-
poses. We learn from them, too, that Egyptian alubastrites,11
or white ophites,12 from the virtues inherent in them, are con-
sidered still better adapted for these purposes than the kinds
last mentioned. It is this kind of ophites, too, from which
vessels, and casks even, are made.

s " Musta." Grape-juice in the process of being made into wine.

4 Delafosse sutr^ests that this may have been grey-spotted granite.
The name is doubtful, as 4t Kdesian" and Kphesian" are other readings.

5 Jn Chapter 13 of this Book.

6 '* Golden stone " A variety, perhaps,, of the Thebaic stone with gold
spots, mentioned in Chapter 13 of this Uook.

7 Possibly so called from XaXo^a, " hail," it beinp, perhaps, a granite
with spots like )iail*tonc*. * See Chapters 11 and 38 of this Look.

9 In consequence of its extreme hardness.

10 IMicuiiiciun bt«»nc and Ticnariau stone do not appear to have tatn
identified. Parian stone mav probably have been white 1'ariaii marble.

11 See Chapter J2 of this Uuok.

52 Serpentine. See Chapters 11 and 30.

3f»s PLIXY'S NATURAL msxonr. [Book XX1XVI.

CHAP. 44. STONE OF SITIINOS. SOFT STONES.

At Siphnos,13 there is a kind of stone11 which is hollowed
and turned in the lathe, lor making cooking-utensils and ves-
sels for keeping provisions; a thing too, that, to iny own know-
ledge,15 is done with the green, stone16 of Comum17 in Italy.
With reference, however, to the stone of Siphnos, it is a sin-
gular fact, that, when heated in oil, though naturally Tory soft,
it becomes hard and black ; so great a diiiercuco is there in
the qualities of stone.

There ore some remarkable instances, too, beyond the Alps, of
the natural softness of some kinds of stone. In the province
of the BeJgae, there is a white stone1" which admits of being cut
with the saw that is used for wood, and with greater facility
even. This stone is used as a substitute for roof-tiles and
gutter-tiles, and even for the kind of roofing known as the
pavonaceous19 style, if that is preferred. Such are the stones
that admit of being cut into thin slabs.

C1IAP. 45. SPKCULAR STONKS.

As to specular20 stone — for this, too, is ranked as one of the
stones — it admits of being divided with still greater facility,
and can be split into leaves as thin as may bo desired. The
province of Nearer Spain used formerly to be -the only one
that furnished it — not, indeed, the whole of that country, but
a district extending fur a hundred miles around the city of
Segobrica/* But at the present day, Cyprus, Cappadocia, and
Sicily, supply us with it; and, still more recently, it has been
discovered in Africa : they are all, however, looked upon as
inferior to the stone which comes from Spain. The sheets

n See 13. iv. cc. 22, 23.

14 Ajasson identifies it with Ollar stono, talc, or soap-stone, a hydrous
silicate of magm-sia, and nearly allied to the Ophites of Chapters 11 u*nd30.

15 Hi being a native of that part of Italy.

16 The Green Colubine Ollar stone, or soap-stone of Italv.

17 SceB.iii. c. 21.

** Identified by I5rotero with our Free-stone or grit-stone.

19 So called from its resemblance to the spots on a peacock's tail. He
alludes, prohably, to the mode of roofing with tiles cut in the form of
scales, still much employed on the continent, and in Switzerland more
particularly.

2y Or 4' Mirror-stone." Transparent Selc-nitc or gypsum ; a sulphate of
lime. S1 Now Stgorba, iu Valcntia.

Chap. 40.] niENGITES. 369

from Capprulocia arc the largest in size ; but then they are
clouded. This stone is to be found also in the territory of
Uonouiu,22 in Italy ; but in small pieces only, covered with
spots and encrusted in a bed of silex, there being a consider-
able affinity, it would appear, in their nature.

In Spain, the specular-stone is extracted from shafts sunk
in .the earth to a very considerable depth ; though it is occa-
sionally to be found just beneath the snrface, enclosed in the
solid rock, and extracted without difficulty, or else cut away
from its bed. In most cases, however, it admits of being dug
up, being of an isolated nature, and lying in pieces, like rag-
stone, but never known as yet to exceed five feet in length.
It would appear that this substance is originally a liquid,
which, by an animating power in the earth, becomes congealed
like crystal ; and it is very evident that it is the result of pe-
trifaction, from the fact that, when animals have fallen into the
shafts from which it is extracted, the marrow of their bones
becomes transformed into stone of a similar nature, by the end
of a single winter. In some cases, too, it is found of a black
colour: but the white stone has the marvellous property, soft
as it is known to be, of resisting the action of the sun and of
cold. Kor will it, if it is only protected from accidents,
become deteriorated by lapse of time, a thing that is so gene-
rally the case with many other kinds of stone that are used
for building purposes. The shavings, too, and scales of this
stone, have been used of lute for another purpose ; the Circus
Maximus having been strewed with them at the celebration of
the games, with the object of producing an agreeable white-
ness.

CHAP. 4C. — rilENGITKS.

During the reign of Nero, there was a stone found in Cappado-
cia,as hard as marble,white, and transparent even in those parts
where red veins were to be seenupon it: a property which has ob-
tained for it the name of " phengites."23 It was with this stone21

•• Ajasson is of opinion that various kinds of mica and talc are the
minerals here alluded to.

23 From 0*}yoi;, " brightness." Bcckmann is of opinion that this was
a calcareous or gypseous spar (Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. C6) ; but Ajasson
Kcenis to think that it was very similar to Parian marble, which was some-
times called by this name.

21 This is more likely to apply to a white marble than to a calcareous or
TOL. VI. B B

370 PLINY'S XATUIULL HISTORY. [Hook

that Xcro rebuilt the Temple of Fortune, surnamcd Scin,2r
originally consecrated by King Servius, enclosing it within tlie
precincts of his Golden Palace.26 Hence it was that, even
\vhen the doors were closed, there was light in the interior
during the day; not transmitted from without, as would be tho
case through a medium of specular-stone, but having all the
appearance of being enclosed within27 the building.

In Arabia, too, according to Juba, there is a stone, trans-
parent like glass, which is used for the same purposes as specu-
lar-stone.

CHAP. 4 7.-— WII ETSTON KS.

We must now pass on to the stones that are employed for
handicrafts, and, first of all, whetstones for sharpening iron.
Of these stones there are numerous varieties ; the Cretan stones
having been long held in the highest estimation, and the next
best being those of Mount Taygetus, in Laconia; both of
which are used as hones, and require oil. Among the water-
whetstones, tho first rank belonged to those of Naxos, and tho
second to the stones of Armenia, both of them already28 men-
tioned. The stones of Cilicia are of excellent quality, Avhether
used with oil or with water ; those of Arsinoc,'9 too, arc very
good, but with water only. Whetstones have been found also
in Italy, which with water give a remarkably keen edge ; and
from the countries beyond the Alps, we have the whetstones
known as " passernices."20

To the fourth class belong the hones which give an edge
by the agency of human saliva, and are much in use in bar-
bers' shops. They are worthless, however, for all other pur-
poses, in consequence of their soft and brittle nature: those
from the district of Laminium,31 in Nearer Spain, are the best
of the kind.

gypseous spar. Suetonius says, c. 14, that Domitian, \vhcn he suspected
that plots were forming against him, caused the porticos in which lie
walked to be lined with Phcngites, which by its reflection showed what
was £oin£ on behind his hack. 2i Sec 1J. xviii. c. 2.

•'• See Chapter 24 of this Ifook.

27 Ik-ckmann says, in reference to this passage, supposing- that a land
of spar is meant by the WT&phtngilt* — •' It is probable that the openings
of the walls of the building where the windows used to be, were in this
instance filled up with pluhyiU-s% which, by admitting a faint liirht, pro-
rented the place from being dark, even when the doors were shut."— Hist,
luv. Vol. II. p. CG. tiohn's Edition. 2S In Chapter 10 of this Book.

2* See B. v. cc. 22, 35, for two places of this name.

!0 A Ct-itic word, probably 31 Sec 1>. iii. c. 2.

Chap. 49.] THE VABIOUS KINDS OF SILEX. 371

CHAP. 48. — TOPHUS.

Among the multitude of stones which still remain unde-
Fcribed, there is tophus;3- a material totally unsuited for build-
ing purposes, in consequence of its pcrishableness. Still, how-
ever, there are some localities which have no other, Carthage,
in Africa, for example. It is eaten away by the emanations
from the sea, crumbled to dust by the wind, and shattered by
the pelting' of .the rain : but human industry has found the
means of protecting walls of houses built of it, with a coating of
pitch, as a plaster of lime would corrode it. Henoo it is,
that we have the well-known saying, " that the Carthaginians
use pitch33 for their houses and lime34 for their wines," this
last being the method used by them in the preparation of their
must.

In the territories of Fidence and Alba, in the vicinity of
Home, we tind other soft kinds of stone; and, in Umbria and
Venetia, there is a stone3* which admits of being cut with the
teeth of a saw. These stones are easy to be worked, and are
capable of supporting a considerable weight, if they are only
kept sheltered from the weather. Itain, however, frost, and dew,
split them to pieces, nor can they resist the humidity of the
sea-air. The stone36 of Tibur can stand everything except
heat, which makes it crack.

cn\i'. 49. — TIIK VARIOUS KINDS OF SILKX.

The black silex37 is in general the best; but in some local-
ities, it is the red, and occasionally the white ; as in the
Anician quarries at Tarquinii, near Lake Volsiuius,35 for ex-
ample, and those at Hta»onia,M the stone of which is proof
against lire even.40 These stones, sculptured for monumental

32 Identical, probably, with tlic Tufa of modern Mineralogy, which
thence derives its mime, a Carbonate of lime.

-* Thus reversing the order of things with the Romans, who put the
lime ou their houses, and the pitch in their wines. See 13. xiv. cc. 3, 24,
'2b. 31 Sec 13. xiv. c. 24. " A white tufa, Vitruvius says, 15. i. c. 7.

:'° It was in reference, possibly, to this etoiu? that Cicero made the re
mark, mentioned in Chapter 6 of this 15ook ; the heat of Chios being so
greatt perhaps, that the Tilmrtine stone could not have endured it.

37 A general name for Silica, Flint, or Quartz, and the several varieties.

s<* See 15. iii. c. 8. 3<J See B. ii. c. DO, 1?. iii. c. 9, and K. xiv. c. 8.

40 Ajashcm thinks that Travertine is uieautj a tufa, or carbonate of lime,
which u cwiumou in Tuscany..

B B 2

372 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Pook XXXVI.

purposes, arc subject to no deterioration by lapse of time :
moulds, too, are made from them, for the purpose of fusing
copper. There is a green silex, also, which offers a most
powerful resistance to the action of lire, but is never found in
any large quantities, and, in all cases, in an isolated form, and
not as a constituent part of solid rock. Of the other kinds,
the pale silex is but rarely used for erections : being of globu-
lar form, it is not liable to injury, but at the same time it is
insecure for building purposes, unless it is well braced and
tightly held together. Xor yet docs river silex oifer any
greater security, for it always has the appearance of being
wet.

CHAP. 50. OTHER STONES USKD FOIl BUILDING.

\Vhen the nature of stone is doubtful, the proper precaution
is, to quarry it in summer, and not to use it for building be-
fore the end of a couple of years, leaving it in the meantime to
be well seasoned by the weather. The slabs which have been
damaged will be found to be better suited for the foundations
under ground : while those, on the other hand, which have re-
mained uninjured, may be employed with safety, and exposed
to the open air even.

CHAP. 51. THE VARIOUS METHODS OP BUILDING.

The Greeks construct party- walls, resembling those of brick-
work, of hard stone or of silex, squared. This kind of stone-
work is what they call "isodomon,'MIitbeing"pseudisodomon"43
when the wall is built of materials of unequal dimensions.
A third kind of stonework is called " empleeton,"43 the two
exteriors only being made with regularity, the rest of the
material being thrown in at random. It is necessary that
the stones should lie over one another alternately, in such a
way that the middle of one stone meets the point of junction
of the two below it ; and this, too, in the middle of the wall,
if possible ; but if not, at all events, at the sides. When the
middle of the wall is filled up with broken stones, the work
is known as " diatoichon."" .

41 *4 Built of stones of equal size."

42 " Built of stones of unequal sizet."
45 •' Filled up work," apparently.

44 The reading is very doubtful here- for the word seems to mean, in
Gre(k, " From one wall to another." •• JDiamictonM — " Mixed up," is
another reading.

Chap. M ] THE VARIOUS KINDS OF SAND. 3/3

The reticulated45 kind of building, which is mostly in use
at Home, is very liable to crack.46 All building should be
done by line and rule, and ought to be strictly on the per-
pendicular.

CFIAP. 52. (23.) CISTF.ltNS.

Cisterns should be made of five parts of pure, gravelly, sand,
two of the very strongest quicklime, and fragments of silex
not exceeding a pound each in weight; when thus incor-
porated, the bottom and sides should be well beaten with iron
rammers. The best plan, too, is to have the cisterns double ;
so that all superfluities may settle in the inner cistern, and
the water filter through, as pure as possible, into the outer
one.

CHAP. 53.— QUICK-LIME.

Cato 47 the Censor disapproves of lime prepared from stones
of various colours : that made of white stone is the best.
Lime prepared from hard stone is the best for building pur-
poses, and that from porous stone for coats of plaster. For
both these purposes, lime made from silex is equally rejected.
Stone that has been extracted from quarries furnishes a better
lime than that collected from the beds of rivers ; but the best of
all is the lime that is obtained from the molar-stone,4* that beicg
of a more unctuous nature than the others. Il is something
truly marvellous, that quick-lime, after the stone has been sub-
jected to lire, should ignite on the application of water !

CHAP. 54. THE VAUIOUS KINDS OF SAND. THE COMBINATIONS

OF SAND WITH LIME.

There are three kinds of sand : fossil49 sand, to which
one-fourth part of lime should be added;30 river sand : and
sea sand ; to both of which last, one third of lime should be
added. If, too, one third of the mortar is composed of bruised
earthenware, it will be all the better. Fossil sand is found in
the districts that lie between the Apennines and the I'adus,
but not in the parts beyond sea.

45 Where the outer face of cncli stone forms an exact square ; the poiiit-
fops consequently having a intliko or reticulated appearance.
4G The vertical pointings or junctures lyiii£ one over the other.
«• V? Ke Rust. c. 38. " Jk-c Chapters '29 and 30 of this Book,

0 To which I'ozzuulauc belongs. & L'or making mortar.

374 PLINY'S NATURAL IIISTOKY. [Book

CIIAP 55. DKFKCTS IX BUILDING. PLASTERS FOK WALLS.

The grout cause of the full of so many buildings in our City, is,
that through a fraudulent abstraction of the lime, the rough
work is laid without anything to hold it together. The
older, too, the mortar is, the better it is in quality. In the
ancient laws for the regulation of building, no contractor was
to use mortar less than three months old ; hence it is, that no
cracks have disfigured the plaster coatings of their walls.
These stuccos will never present a sufficiently bright surface,
unless there have been three layers of sandrd mortar, and two
of marbled51 mortar upon that. In damp localities and places
subject to exhalations from tho sea, it is the best plan to sub-
stitute ground earthenware mortar for sanded mortar. In
Greece, it is the practice, first to pound the lime and sand used
for plastering, with wooden pestles in a large trough. The test
by which it is known that marbled mortar has been properly
blended, is its not adhering to the trowel; whereas, it it is
only wanted for white-washing, the lime, after being well
slaked with water, should stick like glue. For this last
purpose, however, the lime should only be slaked in lumps.

At Elis, there is a Temple of Minerva, which was pargetted,
they say, by Pamenus, the brother of Phidias, with a mortar
that was blended with milk and saiiron :M hence it is, that,
even at the present day, when rubbed with spittle on tho
finger, it yields the smell and tluvour of sulfron.

CHAP. 50. COLUMNS. THE SEVERAL KINDS OF COLUMNS.

The more* closely columns are placed together, the thicker
they appear to be. There are four different kinds of pillars.
Those of which the diameter at the foot is one-sixth part
of the height, are called Doric. AVhen the diameter is one-
ninth, they are Ionic ; and when it is one-seventh, Tuscan.
The proportions in the Corinthian are the same as those of
the Ionic ; but they differ in the circumstance that the
Corinthian capitals are of the same height as the diameter
at the foot, a thing that gives them a more slender appear-
ance ; whereas, in the Ionic column, tho height of tho
capital is only one-third of the diameter at the foot. In

51 Pounded marble mixed with quicklime.

5i "Lade ct croco" appears to be u preferable reading to "lutce croco,"
as given by tbe Uuinberg MS.

Chap. f>8.] MALTHA. 3/5

ancient times the rule "\yas, that the columns should be one-
third of the breadth of the temple in height.

It was in the Temple of Diana, at Ephesus, as originally
built, that spirals53 were first placed beneath, and capitals
added : and it was determined that the diameter of the shafts
should be one-eighth of their height, and that the spirals
should be one-half of the diameter in height, the upper ex-
tremity of the shaft being one-seventh less in diameter than
the loot. In addition to these columns, there are what are
called "Attic" columns, quadrangular, and with equal sides.

CHAP. 57. (24.) — FIVE 11EMEDIKS DERIVED FUO5I LIME.

Lime is also employed very extensively in medicine. For
this purpose, fresh lime is selected, which lias not been slaked
with water. Its properties are caustic, resolvent, and attrac-
tive ; and it prevents serpiginous ulcers from spreading, being
incorporated with vinegar and oil of roses, for the purpose.
AVhen this has been effected, it is tempered with wax and oil of
roses, and applied to promote cicatrization. In combination
with honey, and liquid resin, or hogs' lard, lime is curative of
sprains and scrofulous sores.

CHAP. 58. MALTHA.

Maltha61 is a cement prepared from fresh lime ; lumps of
which are quenched in wine, and then pounded with bogs'
lard and iigs, both of them, mollifying substances." It is the
most tenacious of all cements, and surpasses stone in hardness.
Before applying the maltha, the substance upon which it is
used must be well rubbed with oil.

5' It seems difficult to understand whether by the word "spine" he
means astragals, or base?. It would almost appear, by the use of the word
44 subditae," that it is " bases" lor the shafts. It is just possible, how-
ever, that the meaning may bo that the " spirsc" were placed beneath the
capitals which were added.

M A different thing altogether from the Maltha or Fissasphalt of B. ii.
C. 108. Fes t us describes it as a mixture Of pitch and wax ; and Palladius,
in 13. i. c. 17, speaks of it as being composed of tar, grease, and lime
boiled; and in c. 35 he describes Maltha caldaria as a mixture of hummo-
niacum, ligs, tow, tar, ami melted suet. It was probably a general name for
several kinds of cement. Ileineccius says that it was employed for scal-
ing, but on what authority does not appear. See Ucekmunn, Hist. luv.
Vol. I. p. 141. IMiH's JtditioM.

" Thin is perhaps the meaning of " duplici knimcnto." The reading,
however, is doubtful.

37G PLINY'S KATUUAL HISTOUT. [Book

CHAP. 59. — GYPSUM.

Gypsum*5 has a close affinity with limestone, and llicrc arc
numerous varieties of it. One kind is prepared from u cal-
cined57 stone, as in Syria, and at Thurii, for example. In
Cyprus and at Perrluubia,* gypsum is dug out of the earth,
and at Tymphceaw it is found just beluw the level of- the soil.
The stone that is calcined for this purpose, ought to be very
similar to alabastrites,GO or else of a grain like that of marble.
In Syria, they select the hardest stones for the purpose, and
calcine them with cow-dung, to accelerate the process. Ex-
perience has proved, however, that the best plaster of till is
that prepared from specular-stone,*1 or any other stone that is
similarly laminated. Gypsum, when moistened, must be used
immediately, as it hardens with the greatest rapidity ; it
admits, however, of being triturated over again, and HO reduced
to powder. It is very useful for pargetting, arid has a
pleasing effect when used for ornamental figures and wreaths
in buildings.

There is one remarkable fact connected with this substance ;
Caius Proculeius,62 an intimate friend of the Emperor Augustus,
Buffering from violent pains in the stomach, swallowed gyp-
sum, and so put an end to his existence.63

CHAP. GO. (25.)— PAVEMENTS. T1IE ASAROTOS CECOS.

Pavements are an invention of the Greeks, who also prac-
tised the art of painting them, till they were superseded by
mosaics.6* In this last branch of art, thr highest excellence
has been attained by Sosus,*5 who laij, at Pergamus, the
mosaic pavement known as the " Asarotos cccos;"06 from the
fact that he there represented, in small squares of different
colours, the remnants of a banquet lying upon the pavement,
and other things which are usually swept away with the broom,

56 The name now given to Sulplmtu of lime, including the varieties of
Alabaster and Selenite. Plaster of Paris is prepared from it.

67 The method of preparing plaster of Paris. M Sec B. iv. c. 3.

» See B. iv. c. 3.

60 The same thing-, strictly speaking. See Chapter 12 of this Book.
1 See Chanter 45 of this 'Book. °2 See B. vii. c. 40.

0 Dioscorides says, B. v. c. 134, that, taken internally, it produces suffo-
cation. « " Lithostruta."

* His age and country arc unknown.

66 "The Louse that has no sweeping."

Chip. 02.] TERRACE-HOOF I'AVEMKSTS. 3/7

1hey having all the appearance of being left there by accident.
There is a dove also, greatly admired, in the act of drinking,
and throwing tin; nhudow of its head upon the water ; whih?
other birds are to be seen sunning and pluming themselves, ou
the margin of a drinking-bowl.

CHAP. 01. — TI1K FlllST i'AVK.MKNTS IX USE AT TIOMK.

The first pavements, in my opinion, were those now known
to us as barbaric and subtegulan67 pavements, a kind of work
that was beaten down with the rammer: tit least if we may
form a judgment from the numeM that has been given to them.
The first diamonded49 pavement at Home was laid in the Templo
of Jupiter Capitol ID us, after the commencement of the Third
Tunic War. That pavements had come into common use be-
fore the Cimbric War, and that a taste for them was very
prevalent, is evident from the line of Lucilius —

44 With cbtcqiKTod emblems like a pavement marked."70

CHAP. C2. — TEUIIACE-KOOF PAVEMENTS.

The Greeks have also invented terrace-roof1 pavements, and
have covered their houses with (hem ; a thing that may easily be
done in the hotter climates, but a great mis-take in countries
where the rain is apt to become congealed. In making these
pavements, the proper plan is to begin with two lay-ere of boards,
running different ways, and nailed at the extremities, to prevent
them from warping. Upon this planking a rough-work must
be laid, one-fourth of which consists of pounded pottery : and
upon this, another bed of rough-work, two-fifths composed of
lime, a foot iu thickness, and well beaten down with the
rammer. Tin; nucleus" is then laid down, a bed six lingers
in depth ; and upon that, large square stones, not less than a

67 " Snbtegulnnea." — '* Under covfci*;*- in contradistinction to the "b'.ib-
dialiu" of m-xt Chapter.

CM " pavimontum," from '* pavio, ' to "bent down."

M " Scutulatum." — Having figures in the 'shape cf a lozenge or rhom-
bus.

•y The line is,

44 Artc pavinunti ntquc cmblrmatc vermiculato ;"

literary compositions being compared by him to the artificial construction
of a pavcnn-nt.

"l " Subdialia ;" more literally, "open-air pavements.".

72 Or ** kernel ;" RO called hecHiise it lay in the middle. Vitruviua says
that it was composed of one purl lime, uiul three paru pounded pottery.

378 PLI>'Y'S NATURAL HISTOHY. [Book XXXYL

couple of fingers in thickness ; an inclination being carefully
observed, of an inch and a half to ever)* ten feet. This done,
the surface is well rubbed down with a polishing stone. The
general opinion is, that oak™ should never be used for tho
planking, it being so very liable to warp; and it is considered
a good plan to cover the boards \vith a layer of fern or chaff,
that they may be the better able to resist the action of tho
lime. It is necessary, too, before putting down the planking,
to underset it with a bod of round pebbles. "Wheat-ear54 tes-
selated pavements are laid down in a similar manner.

CITAP. 63.-— GUJIICANIC PAVEMENTS.

We must not omit here one other kind of pavement, that
known as the "Gnecanic." The ground is well rammed down,
and a bed of rough work, or else broken pottery, is then laid
upon it. Upon the top of this, 'a layer of charcoal is placed,
well trodden down with a mixture of sand, lime, and ashes; care
being taken, by line and rule, to give it a uniform thickness
of half a foot. The surface then presents the ordinary ap-
pearance of the ground; but if it is well rubbed wiu* the
polishing-stone, it will have all the appearance of a black
pavement.

CHAT. 64. AT WHAT PERIOD MOSAIC PAVEMENTS WERE FIRST

INVENTED. AT WHAT PERIOD ARCI1KD HOOPS WERE FIRST
DLCORATKD WIT II GLASS.

Mosaic75 pavements were first introduced in the time of
Sylla ; at all events, there is still in existence a pavement,
formed of small segments, which he ordered to be laid down
in the Temple of Fortune, at Pncneste. Since his time, these
mosaics have left the ground for the arched roofs of houses,
and they are now made of glass. This, however, is but a
recent invention ; for there can be no doubt that, whenAgrippa
ordered the earthenware walls of the hot baths, in the
Therm® which he was building at Home, to be painted in
encaustic, and had the other parts coated with pargetting, he

•3 " Qucrcus."

74 "Spicata U-stacea." These pavements were probably so called be-
cause the bricks were laid at angles to each other (of about forty-five
degree*), like the grains in an ear of wheat; or like the spines projecting
from cither bide of the back-bone of a fish. «5 •• Lithostrota."

Chap. OS ] THE ORIGIN OF GLASS. 3^9

would have had the arches decorated with mosaics in glass, if
the use of them hud been known ; or, at all events, if from the
walls of the Theatre of Scaurus, where it figured, as already"5
stated, glass had by that time come to be used for the arched
roofs of apartments. It will bo as well, therefore, to give
some account, also, of glass.

CHAP. G5. (20.) — TIIK oinoiN OF GLASS.

In Syria there is u region known as Phocnice,77 adjoining to
Jwhea, and enclosing, between the lower ridges of Mount
Carmelus, a marshy district known by the name of Cendebia.
In this district, it is supposed, rises the river Bolus,7* which,
after a course of live miles, empties itself into the sea near the
colony of Ftoletnais. The tide of this river is sluggish, and
the water unwholesome to drink, but held sacred for the
observance of certain religious ceremonials. Full of slimy
deposits, and very deep, it is only at the reflux of the tide
that the river discloses its sands; which, agitated by tho
waves, separate themselves from their impurities, and so
become cleansed. It is generally thought that it is the
acridity of the sea-water that has this purgative effect upon
the sand, and that without this action no use could be made
of it. The sliore upon which this sand is gathered is not
more than half a mile in extent; and yet, for many ages, this
was the only spot that afforded the material for making glass. %

The btory is, that a ship, laden with nitre,73 being moored
upon this spot, the merchants, while preparing their repast
upon the sea-shore, iiuding no stones at hand for supporting
their cauldrons, employed for the purpose some lumps of nitre
which they had taken from the vessel. Upon its being sub-
jected to the action of the lire, in combination with the sand
of the sea-shore, they beheld transparent streams flowing forth
of a liquid hitherto unknown : this, it is said, was the origin
of glass.**0

76 In Chapter 24 of this Book. " See B. v. c. 17.

•» Scu It. v. c. 10.

" A mineral alkali, Ueckmunn thinks ; for it could not possibly be our
saltpetre, ho says. See H. xxxi. c. 4G.

w Bfckniann discredits this story, because snnd, he pays, is not so easily
brought to a state of fusion. Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 4%. Itohn's Edition.

380 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY.

CHAP. 66. - THE VARIOUS KINDS OF GLASS, AND THE MODE OF

MAKING IT.

In process of time, as human industry is ingenious in dis-
covering, it was not content with the combination of nitre,
but magnet-stone94 began to be added as well ; from the im-
pression that it attracts liquefied83 glass as well as iron. In a
similar manner, too, brilliant stones of various descriptions
came to be added in the melting, and, at last, shells and fossil
fi;tnd. Some authors tell us, that the glass of India is made of
broken crystal, and that, in consequence, there is none that
can be compared to it.

In fusing it, light and dry wood is used fur fuel, Cyprian
copper and nitre being added to tho melting, nitre of Ophir83
more particularly. It is melted, like copper, in contiguous
furnaces, and a swarthy mass of an unctuous appearance is the
result. Of such a penetrating nature is the molten glass, that
it will cut to the very bone any part of the body which it
may come near, and that, too, before it is even felt. This
mass is again subjected to fusion in the furnace, lor ;he pur-
pose of colouring it; after which, the glass is either blown
into various forms, turned in a lathe, 'or engraved8* like silver.
Sidon was formerly famous for its glass-houses, for it was this
place that lirst invented" mirrors. .

81 "Magnes lapis." Sec H. xxxiv. c. 42, nnd Chapter 25 of this Book.
Beekmanu is of opinion that an ore of Manganese is meant, a substance
which has a re-semblance to tho magnet, and is of the greatest utility in
making glass. Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 237.

*' This appears to he the meaning of "Quoniam in sc liquorctn vitri
quoque ut fcrruin trahere creditur."

w In the description given by Isidornsin the " Origincs," which in other
respect* is similar, these words aro omitted, and it is possible that they aro
a gloss by some one who was? better acquainted with the Old Testament
than with Pliny. On tbo other hand, as Sillig rennv.ks, the Phoenicians
may, at an early period, have imported into Greece a substance which they
called '* nitre of Ophir."

84 Sco Heckniaim, Hist. Inr. Vol. II. p. 84.

85 '* Exeogitaverut." Beekmann would .seem to give this word tho
force only of " thought of," for he gives it as his opinion that attempts
were made at Sidon to form glass mirrors, but that the experiments had
not completely succeeded. '* Had this invention formed an epoch in tho
art of making mirrors, Pliny, in another place (1J. xxxiii. c. 4o), where
he describes the various improvements of it so fullv, would not havo omit-
ted it: but of those experiments he makes no further mention." He also
expresses an opinion that the Sidoniau mirrors consisted of dark-coloured

Chap. 67.J OLSIAX GLASS. 381

Such was the ancient method of making glass : but, at the
present day, there is found a very white sand tor the purpose,
at the mouth of the river Yolturnus, in Italy. It spreads
over an extent of six miles, upon the sea-shore that lies
between Cunuc and Liternum, and is prepared for use by
pounding it with a pestle and mortar; which done, it is mixed
with three parts of nitre, either by weight or measure, and,
when fused, is transferred to another furnace. Hero it forms
a mass of what is called " hammonitrum ;" which is again
submitted to fusion, and becomes a mass of pure, white, glass.
Indeed, at the present day, throughout the Gallic and Spanish
provinces even, we liiul sand subjected to a similar process.
In the reign of Tiberius, it is said, a combination was devised
which produced a flexible*6 glass; but the manufactory of the
artist was totally destroyed, we are told, in order to prevent th<j
value of copper, silver, and gold, from becoming depreciated.67
This story, however, was, for a long time, more widely spread
than well authenticated. But be it as it may, it is of little
consequence ; for, in the time of the Emperor Nero, there was a
process discovered, by which two small glass cups were made,
of the kind called •' petroti."8* the price of which was no less
than eix thousand sesterces ! , *.-

CHAP 67.* — OL'SIAN GLASS AND OBSIAN STONE.

Among the various kinds of glass, we may also reckon
Obsian glass, a substance very similar to the stone80 which
Obsius discovered in -'Ethiopia. This stone is of a very dark
colour, and sometimes transparent; but it is dull to the sight,
and reflects, when attached as a mirror to walls, the shadow
of the. object rather than the image. Many persons use it*

glass, resembling obsidian stone." — Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 60, 70. Horn's
Edition.

w Knowles says, in his Turkish History, p. 1273, that in 1G10, among
other rare presents sent to the King of Spain from the Sophy of Persia,
there were six drinking-glasics, made of malleable glass so exquisitely
tempered that they could not be broken.

""• J)ion Cassius and Suetonius tell a similar story ; and, according to one
account, Tiberius ordered the artist to be put to death.

w This reading is doubtful. It would appear to mean '* stone handled."
Another reading is •' pterotos," "with winged Imndbs."

K'J Volcanic glass, feldspar in a more or less pure state, our Obsidian, is
probably meant; a word derived. from the old reading, Obtidius, corrected
ly Sillig to Obsirts.

^ lie is speaking of the stone, not the glass that resembled it-

382 PLINr'8 NATURAL HISTORY. [ttook

for jewellery, and I myself have seen solid statues91 in this
material of the late Emperor Augustus, of very considerable
thickness. That prince consecrated, in the Temple of Con-
cord, as something marvellous, four figures of elephants made
of Obsian stone. Tiberius Caesar, too, restored to the people
of Hcliopolis, as an object of ceremonial worship, an image in
this stone, which had been found among the property left by
one of the pnefects of Egypt. It was a ligure of Menelaiis ; a
circumstance which goes far towards proving that the use of
tliis material is of more ancient date than is generally sup-
posed, confounded as it is at the present day with glass, by
reason of its resemblance. Xenoerates says that Obsian stone
is found in India also, and in Samnium in Italy; and that it
is a natural product of Spain, upon the coasts which border
on the Ocean.'-1-

There is an artificial Obsian stone, made of coloured glass
for services for the table ; and there is also a glass that is red
all through, and opaque, known as " hi&tiuitihuni."1 A dead
white glass, too, is made, as also other kinds in imitation of mur-
rhiue** colour, hyacinthino, sapphire, and every other tint:
indeed, there is no material of a more pliable'** nature than
thi<, or better suited for colouring. tStill, however, the
highest value is set upon glass that is entirely colourless and
transparent, as nearly as possible resembling crystal, in fact.
Eor drinking-vessels, glass has quite superseded the use of
silver and gold ; but it is \mable to stand heat unless a
cold liquid is poured in first. And yet, we find that globular
glass vessels, tilled with water, when brought in contact with
the rays of the sun/-* become heated to such a degree as to
cause articles of clothing to ignite. "When broken,- too, glass
admits of being joined by the agency of heat ; but it cannot

91 A thing very difficult to be done, as Bcckmann observes, by reason
of its hritllencss. IJ- The present Portugal.

>3 •• Wood- red" glass.

91 Sec B. xxxvii. cc. 7, 8, 11. This glass \vas probably of an opal
colour, like porcelain.

*5 This passage is commented upon by Beckmann, Vol. II. p. 75. in
connexion with a similar passage in Isidorus, Orig., which is probably cor-
rupt.

*5 See B. xxxvii. c. 10. He was not aware, apparently, that in such case
they act as convex burning-glasses, and that ice even' may be similarly
cir ployed.

Chap. CO.] REMEDIES DERIVED FROM TIKE. 383

be wholly fused without being pulverized into small frag-
ments,1'7 as wo see done in the process of making: the small
checqucrs, known as "abaculi," for mosaic work; some of
which are of variegated colours, and of different shapes. If
glass is fused with sulphur, it will become as hard as stone.

CHAP 68. (27.) MAUVKLLOUS FACTS CONNECTED WITH FIRE.

Having now described all the creations of human ingenuity,
reproductions, in fact, of Nature by the agency of art, it
cannot but recur to us, with a feeling of admiration, that there
is hardly any process which is not perfected through the
intervention of lire. Submit to its action some sandy soil,
and in one place it will yield glass, in another silver, in
another minium, and in others, again, lead and its several
varieties, pigments, and numerous medicaments. It is through
the agency of fire that stones** are ine.Ued into copper; by lire
that iron is produced, and subdued to our purposes ; by lire
that gold is purified ; by iire, too, that the stone is calcined,
which is to hold together the walls of our houses.

Some materials, again, are all the better for being repeatedly
submitted to the action of fire ; and the same substance will
yield one product at the first fusion, another at the second, and
another at the third.yj Charcoal, when it has passed through fire
and has been quenched, only begins to assume its active pro-
perties ; and, when it might be supposed to have been reduced
to annihilation, it is then that it has its greatest energies. An
element this, of immense, of boundless1 power, and, as to
which, it is a matter of doubt whether it does not create even
more than it destroys !

CHAP. GO. THREE IlEMEDIKS DERIVED FROM FIUE AND FUOil

ASHKS.

Fire even has certain medicinal virtues of its own. "When
pestilences prevail, in consequence of the obscuration2 of the
sun, it is a well-known fact, that if fires are lighted, they are

97 This is, probably, the moaning of " in gutta* ;" a new reading, which
is only found in the LJambcrg MS.

'•* See 11. xxxiv. c. 2. p7 Sec P.. xxxiv. c. 17.

1 *4 linprohu" smns to be used here in imu-h the same sense in vrhich
Virgil luis paid " hubor improbus" — *» rnrcniitting lalx.mr."

3 lie alludes, probably, to eclipses of the sun.

384 PLINY'S NATUHAL HISTOHY. [Books

productive of beneficial results in numerous ways. Empedoclcs
and Hippocrates have proved this in several passages.

" For convulsions or contusions of the viscera," says M.
Varro — for it is his own words that I use — " let the hearth be
your medicine-box ; for lie of ashes,-' taken from thence, mixed
with your drink, will effect u cure. Witness the gLdiators, for
example, who, when disabled at the Games, refresh themselves
with this drink/' Carbuncle too, a kind of disease which, as
already5 stated, has recently carried off two persons of consular
rank, admits of being successfully treated with oak-charcoal,4
triturated with honey. So true is it that things which arc des-
pised oven, and looked upon as BO utterly destitute of all virtues,
have still their own remedial properties, charcoal and ashes for
example.

CHAP. 70. - PRODIGIES CONNECTED WITH THE REAllTD.

I must not omit too, one portentous fact connected with the
hearth, and famous in lloman history. In the reign of Tarqui-
nius Priscus, it is said, there appeared upon his hearth a re-
semblance of the male generative organ in the midst of the
ashes. The captive Ocrisia, a servant of Queen Tanaquil, who
happened to be sitting there, arose from her seat in a state of
pregnancy, and became the mother of Servius Tullius, who even-
tually succeeded to the throne.5 It is stated, too, that while the
child was sleeping in the palace, a liame was seen playing
round his head ; the consequence of which was, that it was
believed that the Lar of the household was his progenitor. It
was owing to this circumstance, we arc informed, that the
Cornpitulia,6 games in honour of the Lares, were instituted.

. — Remedies mentioned, eighty-nine. Facts and
narratives, four hundred and thirty-four.

a* Acaciachorco.il is still recommended as a valuable tonic, and as good
for internal ulcerations aiid irritations of the mucous membrane.
In B. xxvi. c. 4. * "Querneus."

5 It is much more likely that he was the son of Tarquin himself, who
not improbably, if indeed there ever was such a person, invented the story,
to escape the wrath of Queen Tanaquil. This absurd btory is mentioned
also by Ovid, Arnobius, and Dionysius of Ilalicarnassus.

6 See B. iii. c. 9, and B. iix. c. 4.

SUMMAUT. 335

Auinous QUOTED. — 31. Varro,7 Caolius,9 Galba,'
Cincius,IJ Mucianus,11 JNcpos Cornelius,12 L. Piso,13 Q. Tuboro,14
FubiiiB Veatalis," Annius Fetialis,11 Fubianus,17 Seneca,1*
Cato the Censor,19 Vitruvius.19'

FOKKIGN AuTiioiw QUOTED. — Tlicophmstus,20 Pasitclcs,21 King
Juba," Xicunder,-3 Sotacus," Sudines," Alexander* Poly-
histor, Apioiv7 Plistonicus,2* Paris,29 Herodotus,30 Euhemerus,91
Aristagoras,32 Dionysius,33 Artenmlorus,34 Butoridas,34 Antis-
theucs,36 Demetrius,27 Demoteles,38 Lyceas.39

7 Sec end of B. ii. L. Callus Antipater. 8 Sec end of B. ii.

9 Probably Sulpicius Galba, who devoted his time to literary pursuits,
and rose to no higher office than the proctorship. He was grand-father of
the Emperor Galba, and wrote a historical work.

10 Another reading is *' Ictius," but nothing is known of either.

11 See end of B. ii. 1: See end of B. ii. *3 See end of B. ii.
14 See end of B. ii. and end of B. xviii. u See end of B. vii.
16 Sec end of B. xvi. l7 Sec end of B. ii. and end of B. xviii.

18 See end of B. vi. 19 See end of B. iii. 19* See end of B. xvi.

20 See end of B. iii. 11 See tud of B xxxiii. 22 See end of B. v.

23 See end of It. Tiii.

24 All that we know of him is, that he wrote on Precious Stones. Apol-
lonius Dyscolus mentions an autlior wlio wrote on the same subject, whose
name was '• Taeus ;** and possibly the saiDe person is meant.

21 Mentioned in this and the next Book, as a writer on Precious Stones.

28 Cornelius Alexander. See end of B. iii. *' Sec end of B. xxx.

29 See end of B. xx. 29 See end of B. vii. 30 See end of B. ii.

31 A Sicilian author of the time of Alexander. In his "Sacred History,"
he interpreted tho legends of the popular religion as based upon historical
facts, and taught that the gods of Ulythology were only deified men. His
system has been compared with the rationalism of some German theolo-
gians, and Kuhenivrists were still to be found at the close of last century.
JJiodorus SicultiB, Pulybius, and Dionysius of Ilalicarnassus hav*» followed
in his track ; and the poet Knnius translated his work, which is now lost.

32 A Greek writer on Egypt. He is often quoted by Stephunus Byznn-
tinus, who says that he was not much younger than Plato, lie is men-
tioned as a writer on the Pyramids of Egypt, in Chapter 17 of this Book.

33 See end of B. xii. . 34 See end of B. ii.

35 From the mention made of him in Chapter 17 of this !>ookt he must
have lived in the- first century before, or the lirst century after Christ.

36 Possibly Antisthenes of Khodos, a historian who lived about 200 B.C.

37 Possibly the author mentioned by Athenruus, B. xv., as having written
on Egypt. He is mentioned in Chapter 17 of this Book.

38 Hardouin thinks that he is the same person as llcrmatclcs, mentioned
by Tertullian, lie ftpfctacnlis, c. 8, as having written on Obelusks.

39 A native of Naucratis, in Egypt, who wrote a work on that country,
mentioned by Athenojus, and some Poems.

VOL. VI. C C

38G

BOOK XXXVII.

THE NATURAL HISTORY OF PRECIOUS STONES.

CHAP. 1. (1.) TI1K FIRST USE OF PRECIOUS STORES.

THAT nothing may be -wanting to tho work which I have
undertaken, it still remains for me to speak of precious stones :
a subject in which the majestic might of Nature presents itself
to us, contracted, within a very limited space, though, in the
opinion of many, nowhere displayed in a more admirable form.
&o great is the value that men attach to the multiplied varieties
of these gems, their numerous colours, their constituent parts,
and their singular beauty, that, in the case of some of them, it
is looked upon as no less than sacrilege to engrave them, for
signets even, the very purpose for which, in reality, they were
made. Others, again, are regarded as beyond all price, and could
not be valued at any known amount of human wealth ; so much
so that, in the case of many, it is quite sufficient to have some
single gem or other before the eyes, there to behold the supreme
and absolute perfection of Nature's work.

We have already1 stated, to some extent, when speaking on
the subject of gold and rings, how the use of precious stones
first originated, and from what beginnings this admiration of
them lias now increased to such nil universal passion. Ac-
cording to fabulous lore, the iirst use of them was suggested
by the rocks of Caucasus, in consequence of an unhappy inter-
pretation which was given to the story of the chains of Pro-
metheus : for we are told by tradition, that he enclosed a frag-
ment of this stone in iron, and wore it upon his linger ;2 such
being the first ring and the first jewel known.

CHAP. 2. THE JKWKL OF POLYCUATES.

"With a beginning such as this, the value set upon precious

1 In ft. xxxiii. c. 4.

2 This beinjj imposed as a punishment on him, in remembrance of his
sacrilegious crimes, when released by Jupiter from the rock. Prcmetkeus
en«l Vulcan, ns Ajasson remarks, arc personifications of fire, employed for
artistic purposes.

Chap. 3.] THE JEWEL OF TTRBI1U3. 387

stones increased to such a boundless extent, that Polycrates,1
the tyrant of Samoa, who ruled over the islands and the ad-
jacent shores, when he admitted that his good fortune had beta
too great, deemed it a suflicient expiation for all this enjoy-
ment of happiness, to make a voluntary sacrifice of a single
precious stone ; thinking thereby to balance accounts with the
inconstancy of fortune, and, by this single cause for regret,
abundantly to buy oil' every ill-will she might entertain.
Weary, therefore, of his continued prosperity, he embarked on
board a ship, and, putting out to sea, threw the ring which lie
wore into the waves. It so happened, however, that a lish of re-
markable size, one destined lor the table of a king, swallowed
the jewel, as it would have done a bait; and then, to com-
plete the portentous omen, restored it again to the owner in the
royal kitchen, by the ruling hand of a treacherous4 fortune.

The stone in this ring, it is generally agreed, was a sardonyx,"
and they still show one at Home, which, if we believe the
story, was this identical stone. It is enclosed in a horn of gold,
and was deposited, by the Emperor Augustus, in the Temple
of Concord, where it holds pretty nearly the lowest rank among
a multitude of other jewels that are preferable to it.

CHAP. 3. — THK JEWEL OF prUBETUS.

Next in note after this ring, is the jewel that belonged to

3 Sec IJ. xxxiii. c. 6.

* For ultimately, Oroetes, (he satrap of Sardes, contrived to allure him
into his power, and had him crucified, B.C. 6'J2. Fuller, in his n'i>rthu$,
p. 370, tells a very similar story of the loss and recovery of his ring by
one Anderson, a merchant of Xewcastle-on-Tyne ; and Zuingliua gives a
similar statement with reference to Arnulph, duke of Lorraine, v ho dropped
his ring into the Moselle, and recovered it from the belly of a lish.

* See Chapter 23. According to Herodotus, I'ausuiiias, bionysius of
llalicnrnassus, and Suidas, the stone was an emerald ; and Lesbing thinks
that there was no figure engraved on it. JSee Chanter 4 of this Book.
"Without vouching for the truth of it, we give the following extract from
the London Journal, Vol. xxiii. Is'o. 002. " A vmc-drtt*cr of Albano,
near Koine, is said to have found in a vineyard, the celebrated ring ot
Volycrates.— The stone is of considerable size, and oblong in form. The
engraving on it, by Theodore of ISamos, tho sou of Talikle*, is of extra-
ordinary fineness and beauty. It represents a lyru, with three bees living
about; below, on, the right, a dolphin; on the left, the head of a bull.
The name of thq engraver is inscribed in Greek characters. The upper
surface of the etone is slightly concave, not highly polished, and one
corner broken. It is assorted that the puuusor has bten olfcrtd 50,00tf
Uullari tor it."

B B 2

3S3 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOKY. [Book XX

another king, Fyrrhus, who was so long at war with the Ilomans.
It is said that there was in his possession an agate,* upon which
were to be seen the Xine Muses and Apollo holding •» lyre ; not
a work of art, hut the spontaneous produce of Xature,7 the veins
in it being so arranged that each of the Muses had her own
peculiar attribute.

AVith the exception of these two jewels, authors make no
mention of any others that have been rendered famous. "We
only find it recorded by them, that Ismenias the flute-player8
was in the habit of displaying great numbers of glittering
stones, a piece of vanity, on his part, which gave occasion to
the following story. An emerald, 'J upon which was engraved
a figure of Amymone,10 being offered tor sale in the Isle of
Cyprus at the price of six golden denarii, he gave orders to
purchase it. The dealer however, reduced the price, and
returned two denarii; upon which, Ismenias remarked — " I5y
Hercules! he has done me but a bad turn iu this, for the merit
of the stone has been greatly impaired by this reduction in
price."

It seems to have been this Ismenias who introduced tho
universal practice among musicians of proclaiming their artis-
tic merit by this kind of ostentation. Thus Dionysodorus, for
instance, his contemporary and rival, imitated his example,
in order that he might not appear to be his inferior in skill;
whereas, in reality, he only held the third rank among the
musicians of that day. Kicomachus, too, it is said, was the
possessor of great numbers of precious stones, though selected
with but little taste. In mentioning these illustrations, by way
of prelude to this Book, it is by no means improbable that they
mny have the appearance of being addressed to those, who,
piquing themselves upon a similar display, become pulled up
with a vanity which is evidently much more appropriate to a
performer on the flute.

* " Achates." A variolated chalcedony. It was probably what is
called, from its radiated streaks, u fortification (tyutc. Sec Chapter 51 of
this liook.

7 Ajasson remarks that there can be little doubt that Nature had at
least been verv extensively seconded by Art.

* " Cboraotes." One who accompanies the chorus on tho pipe or flute.

* " Smaragdus." 1° One of the Danuides.

Chap. 4.] THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDA11IE3. 389

CHAP. -4. "WHO TYERE THE MOST SKILFUL LAPIDAUIES. TIIB

FINEST SPECIMENS OF ENGRAVING ON PRECIOUS STONES.

The stone of the ring11 which is now shown as that of Poly-
crates, is untouched und without engraving. In the time of
Ismenias, long12 after his day, it would appear to have become
the practice to engrave smaragdi even ; a fact which is estab-
lished by an edict of Alexander the Great, forbidding his por-
trait to be cut upon this stone by any other engraver than
Pyrgoteles,15 who, no doubt, was the most famous adept in this
art. Since his time, Apollonides and Cronius have excelled in
it ; as also Dioscu rides,14 who engraved a very excellent likeness
of the late Emperor Augustus upon a signet, which, ever since,
the Komuu emperors have used. The Dictator Sylla, it is
paid, always made use of a seal15 which represented the sur-
render of Jugurtha. Authors inform us also, that the native
of Intercatia,16 whose father challenged Scipio JErailianus,11
and wa-s bluin by him, was in the habit of using a signet
with a representation of this combat engraved upon it; a cir-
cumstance which gave rise to the well-known joke of Stilo
l>ra?coninus,H who naively enquired, what he would have done
if Scipio had been the person slain ?

The late Emperor Augustus was in the habit, at first, of
using the figure of a Sphinx1* for his signet; having found
two of them, among the jewels of his mother, that were per-
fectly alike. During the Civil Wars, his friends used to employ
one of these signets, in his absence, for scaling such letters
and edicts as the circumstances of the times required to be
issued in his name; it being far from an unmeaning pleasantry

11 This is said with reference to the one in the Temple of Concord,
mentioned in Chapter 2.

'• J'»ut sec Kxodus xxvii. 9, ct. $eq, where it is shown that the prac-
tice existed many hundreds of years before.

13 See U. vii. c. 3S; where marble is the substance named. Thcr* nre
still two poms in existence said to have beeu engraved by this artist; but
by sonic they are thought to b«- spurious. •

14 There are many precious btoiu •* with his name, still extant : but only
bix appear to have been really engraved by him.

1J This signet is mentioned al>o by Plutarch and Valerius Maximus.

18 See U. iii. c. 4.

17 The youn^rr Afrirnnus. This circumstance is mentioned in the
Kpitome of I.hy, IJ. xlviii. »* See II. .\\xiii. c. 5, and end of IJook ix.

19 In reference to the ambiguous part which he acted, Ajassou tilings,
in the early part of hia career.

390 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOBT.

on the part of those who received these missives, that the
Sphinx always brought its enigmas20 with it. The frog, too,
on the seal of Maecenas, was held in great terror, by reason of
the monetary imposts which it announced. At a later period,
with the view of avoiding the sarcasms relative to the Sphinx,
Augustus made use of a signet with a figure upon it of Alex-
ander the Great.

CHAP. 5. — THE FIBST DACTYLIOTUECJE AT HOME.

A collection of precious stones bears the foreign name of
" aactyliotheca."21 The first person who possessed one at Home
was Scaurus,2- the step-son of Sylla; and, for a long time,
there was no other such collection there, until at length Pom-
pcius Magnus consecrated in the Capitol, among other dona-
tions, one that had belonged to King Mithridates; and which,
a? M. Varro and other authors of that period assure us, was
greatly superior to that of Scaurus. Following his example,
the Dictator Ca?sar consecrated six dactyliotheca) in the Temple
of Venus Genetrix; and Marcellus, the son of Octavia,23 pre-
sented one to the Temple of the Palatine Apollo.

CHAP. G. JEWKLS DISPLAYED AT ROME IN THE TRIUMPH OF

POM PEI US t M AO N US.

But it was this conquest by Pompeius Magmis that first
introduced so general a taste for pearls and precious stones;
just as the victories, gained by L. Scipio24 and Cneius Man-
lius,25 had first turned the public attention to chased silver,
Attalic tissues, and banquett ing-couches decorated with bronze;
and the conquests of L. Minnmius had brought Corinthian
bronzes and pictures into notice.

(2.) To prove more fully that this was the case, I will here
give the very words of the public llcgisters* with reference
to the triumphs of Pompeius Magnus. On the occasion of his
third triumph, over the Pirates and over the Kings and nations
of Asia and Pontus that have been already enumerated in the
Seventh Book27 of this work, M. Piso and M. Messala being

20 In reference to the story of OEdipus and the Sphinx.

21 A Greek word, signifying a "repository of kin^s." "J • V :
82 See B. xxxvi. c. 'Jl. 2J Tl.c Bister of Augustus. ;

!« See B. xxxiii c. 53. ^ Sec B. xxxiv. c. 8. '*« » Acta."

27

Chnp. 6.] JEWELS DISPLAYED AT HOME. 391

consuls,28 on the day before29 the calends of October, the an-
niversary of his birth, he displayed in public, with its pieces,
a chess-board,™ made of two precious stones, three feet in
width by two in length — and to leave no doubt that the re-
sources of Nature do become exhausted, I will here observe,
that no precious stones are to be found at the present day, at all
approaching such dimensions as these ; as also that there was
upon this board a moon of solid gold, thirty pounds in weight !
— three banquetting - couches ; vessels for nine waiters, in
gold and precious stones ; three golden statues of Minerva,
Mars, and Apollo ; thirty-three crowns adorned with pearls ;
a square mountain of gold, with stags upon it, lions, and all
kinds of fruit, and surrounded with a vine of gold ; as also a
museum,31 adorned witli pearls, with an horologe32 upon the
top of it.

There was a likeness also in pearls of Fompcius himself, his
noble countenance, with the hair thrown back from the fore-
head, delighting the eye. Yes, I say, those frank features, so
venerated throughout all nations, were here displayed in pearls!
the severity of our ancient manners being thus subdued, and
the display being more the triumph of luxury than the triumph
of conquest. Never, most assuredly, would Pompeius have so
long maintained his surname of "Magnus" among the men of
that da)*, if on the occasion of his lirst^ conquest his triumph
had loon such as this. Thy portrait in pearls, O Magnus ! those
resources of prodigality, that have been discovered for the
sake of females only ! Thy portrait in pearls, refinements in
luxury, which the Roman laws would not have allowed thee to
wear even ! And was it in this way that thy value must be appre-
ciated ? Would not that trophy have given a more truthful like-
ness of thee which thouhadst erst erected upon the Pyrenacan34
mountain heights ? Assuredly such a portrait as this had been
no less than a downright ignominy and disgrace, were we not
bound to behold in it a menacing presage of the anger of the
gods, and to see foreshadowed thereby the time when that head,
now laden with the wealth of the East, was to be displayed,
severed from the body.

28 A.U.C. C93. 2» 30th of September 3(> «• Alveum lusorium."

1 Probably meaning a sh'rine dedicated to the Muses.

33 See 15. ii. c. 78, and B. vii. c. 60. 3a That of Africa.
54 Sec B. vii. c. 127.

34 As was the case, after the murder of Fompcy in Egypt.

392 PLINY'S JTATUBAL HISTORY.

But in other respects, how truly befitting the hero was this
triumph ! To the state, he presented two thousand millions of
sesterces; to the logati and quaestors who had exerted them-
selves in defence of the sea coast, he gave one thousand millions
of sesterces ; and to each individual soldier, six thousand ses-
terces. He lias rendered, however, comparatively excusable
the Emperor Gains,8* who, in addition to other feminine lux-
uries, used to wear slices adorned with pearls ; as also the
Emperor Xero, who used to adorn his sceptres with masks
worked in pearls, and had the couches, destined for his pleasures,
made of the same costly materials. Kay, we have no longer any
right, it would seem, to censure the employment of drinking-
cups adorned with precious stones, of various other articles in
daily use that are similarly enriched, and of rings that sparkle
with gems : for what species of luxury can there be thought of,
that was not more innocent in its results than this on the part of
Pompeius ?

CHAP. 7.— AT WHAT PERIOD MUR1UI1NE VESSELS WERE FIRST IN-
TRODUCED AT ROME. INSTANCES OF LUXURY IN REFERENCE TO
THEM.

It was the same conquest, too, that first introduced murrhinc"
vessels at Itomc ; Pompeius being the finst to dedicate, at
the conclusion of this triumph, vases and cups, made of this
material, in the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus : a circumstance
which soon brought them into private use, waiters, even, and
eating-utensils made of murrhine being in great request.
This species of luxury, too, is daily on the increase, a singlo
cup, which would hold no more than three sextarii, having
been purchased at the price of seventy thousand sesterces. A
person of consular rank, who some years38 ago used to drink
out of this cup, grew so passionately fond of it, as to gnaw its

M Calisrula.

37 Modern writers differ as to the material of which these vessels were
composed. Some think that they were of variegated glass, and others of
onyx ; but the more general opinion is, that they were Chinese porcelain,
and we have the line in Propertius, B. iv. El. 5, 1. '26. "And murrhinc
vessels baked on Parthiaa hearths." Ajasson is of opinion, from the de-
scription given by Pliny, that these vessels were made of Fluor spar, or
tiuate of lime. ""Myrrhine " is another reading of the word.

'* Ante hos annos." Silliir is of opinion that the reading here should
be " L. Anuius," and tint L. Annius liussus, who was Consul sulTectus in
the year 70 A.D., is the person referred to ; or possibly, T. Ariius Antoniiius,
•who was Consul sulfcctus, A.D. 69.

Chap. 8.] THE NATURE OF MURRHINE VESSELS. 393

edges even, an injury, however, which has only tended to en-
hancc its value: indeed there is now no vessel in munrhine that
has ever been estimated at a higher figure than this. We
may form some opinion how much money this same personage
swallowed up in articles of this description, from the fact that
the number of them was so great, that, when the Emperor
Nero deprived his children of them, and they were exposed to
public view, they occupied a whole theatre to themselves, in
the gardens beyond the Tiber ; a theatre which was found
sufficiently large even, for the audience that attended on the
occasion when Nero39 rehearsed his musical performances before
his appearance in the Theatre of Fompeius. It was at this
exhibition, too, that I saw counted the broken fragments of a
single, cup, which it was thought proper to preserve in an urn
and display, I suppose, with the view of exciting the sorrows
of the world, and of exposing the cruelty of fortune ; just as
though it had been no less than the body of Alexander the
Great himself!

T; Petronius,41 a personage of consular rank, intending, from
his hatred of Xero, to disinherit the table of that prince, broke
a murrhine basin, which had cost him no less than three
hundred thousand sesterces. But Nero himself, as it was only
proper for a prince to do, surpassed them all, by paying one
million of sesterces for a single cup: a fact well worthy of
remembrance, that an emperor, the father of his country,
should have drunk from a vessel of such costly price !

CHAP. 8. THE 5JATUUE OF MUllUHINE VESSELS.

Murrhine vessels come from the East, in numerous localities
of which, remarkable for nothing else, they are to be found.
It is in the empire of the Parthians, more particularly, that
they are met with, though those of the very finest quality
come to us from Carmania.41 It is generally thought that
these vessels are formed of a moist substance, which under
ground becomes solidiiicd by heat.*2 In size they never ex-

39 The Gardens of Nero, in the Fourteenth Region of the City.

40 lie had been formerly a sharer in the debaucheries of Nero. Tacitus
called him •• Caius." *l See B. vi. cc. 27, 28, 32.

*'- Ajasson is of opinion that this passage bears reference to crystalliza-
tion. Both he and Desfontaines see in the present Chapter a very exact
description of Fluor spar ; and there is certainly great dilliculty in recog-

394 FLINT'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXVIL__

coed a small waiter,43 and, as to thickness, they rarely admit of
being used as drinking-cups, so large as those already44 men-
tioned. The brightness of them is destitute of strength, and
it may be said that they are rather shining than brilliant.45
But the chief merit of them is the great variety of their
colours, and the wreathed veins, which, every hero and there,
present shades of purple and white, with' a mixture of the two;
the purple gradually changing, as it were, to a fiery red, and
•the milk-white assuming a- ruddy hue. >Somc persons praise
the edges of these vessels more particularly, with a kind of
reflection in the colours, like those beheld in the rain-bow.
Others, again, are more pleased with them when quite opaque,
it being considered a demerit when they are at all transparent,
or of a pallid hue. The appearance, too, of crystals46 in them,
is highly prized, and of spots that look like warts ; not pro-
minent, but depressed, as we mostly sec upon the human body.
The perfume,47 too, of which they smell, is looked upon as an
additional recommendation.

CHAP. 9 THE NATUKE OF CRYSTAL.

It is a diametrically opposite cause to this that produces
crystal,48 a substance which assumes a concrete form from ex-
cessive congelation.49 At all events, crystal is only to be found
in places where the winter snow freezes with the greatest in-
tensity ; and it is from the certainty that it is a kind of ice,
that it has received the name50 which it bears in Greek. The
East, too, sends us crystal, there being none preferred to the pro-
duce of India. It is to be found, also, in Asia, that of the vicinity
of Alabauda,*1 Orthosia,43 and the neighbouring mountains,
being held in a very low degree of esteem. In Cyprus, also,

riizing any affinity between murrhine vessels, as here described, and porce-
lain. ""Abacus." u In the preceding Chapter.

0 Meaning that they are scmitransjmrent, Ajasson thinks. One great
characteristic of Fluor spar is its being subtranslucent.

** This would appear to be the meaning here of " sales." See p. 396.

47 One of the grounds, Ajasson says, on which may bo based the
opinion that they were artificial.

4tf Colourless crystals, quartz, or rock crystal; called " white stone" in
jewellery.

49 See B. xxxvi. c. 45. This was a very general opinion of the ancients
vith respect to crystal.

41 Kpi-ffraXXof, from rpt'of, " cold." ftl See B. V. C. 29.

K In Caria, see B. v. c. 29.

Chap. 10.] LUXURY IN THE USE OF CRYSTAL. 395

there is crystal, but that found upon the Alpine heights in
Europe is, in general, more highly valued. According to
Juba, there is crystal in a certain island of the Red Sea, oppo-
site the coast of Arabia, called " Necron ;"63 as, also, in ano-
ther neighbouring island6* which produces the precious stone
known as the " topazus ;•" where a block of crystal was ex-
tracted, he suys, by Pythagoras, the prefect of King Ptole-
inaMi?, no less than a cubit in length.

Cornelius jiocchus informs us that in Lusitania, there have
been blocks of crystal found, of extraordinary weight, in sinking
shafts in the Ammiensianw mountains there, to u water-level
for the supply of wells. It is a marvellous fact, stated by Xeno-
crates of Ephesus, that in Asia and in the Isle of Cyprus,
crystal is turned up by the plough ; it having been the general
belief that it is never to be found in terrcous soils, and only
in rocky localities. That is much more probable which the
same Xenocrates tells us, when he says that the mountain
streams often bring down with them fragments of crystal.
Sudincs says, that crystal is only to be found in localities that
face the south, a thing that is known to be really the fact :
indeed, it is never found in humid spots, however cold the
climate may be, even though the rivers there freeze to the very
bottom. Kain. water and pure snow are absolutely necessary
for its formation,84 and hence it is, that it is unable to enduro
heat, being solely employed for holding liquids that are taken
cold. From the circumstance of its being hexagonal47 and
Lexahedral, it is not easy to penetrate this substance; and the
more so, as the pyramidal terminations do not always have
the same appearance. The polish on its faces is BO exquisite,
that no art can possibly equal it.

CHAT. 10. LUXURY DISPLAYED IN THE USE '>p CRYSTAL. BEME-

PI KS DERIVED FROM CRYSTAL.

The largest block of crystal that has «ver been beheld by

53 The Island "of the dead." Brotcro supposes it to be the island of
Muccira.

84 Sec B. vi. c. 34. As Ajasson remarks, there could be no snow or ice
Lcre. " See U. iv. c. 35.

M Dioscoridcs attribute the hardening of crystal to the action of thesun.

67 " Its shape is rhombohedral, and bcmihcdral in some of its modifica-
tions. The planes on the angles between the prism and pvramidal termi-
nations, incline sometinu-s to the right, and FOIU. times to the left, and the
crystals are termed right and lelt-huudcd crystals." — Dana, System of
Mineralogy, Art. Quartz. .

396 PLINY'S NATURAL n.isTonr. [Book XXXVII.

us, is tlic one that was consecrated by Julia Augusta in the Ca-
pitol, and which weighed about one hundred arid fifty pounds.*
Xenocrates speaks of having seen a vase of crystal, which held
one amphora,53 and we find other writers mentioning a vessel
from India which held four sextarii. For my own part, I can
positively say, that there is crystid amid the crags of the Alps,
so difficult of access, that it is usually found necessary to bo
suspended by ropes in order to extract it. Persons who are
experienced in the matter detect its presence by certain signs
and indications.

Crystal is subject to numerous defects, sometimes present-
ing a rough, solder-like, substance, or else clouded by spots
upon it; while occasionally it contains somo hidden hu-
mour*0 within, or is traversed by hard and brittle knurrs,61
which are known as " salt grains."62 Some crystal, too, has a
red rust upon it, while, in other instances, it contains fila-
ments that look like flaws, a defect which artists conceal by
engraving it. But where crystals are entirely free from de-
fect, they are preferred uncut ; in which case, they are known
as " acenteta,"63 and have the colour, not of foam, but of
limpid water. In the last place, the weight of crystals is a
point which is taken into consideration.

I find it stated by medical men that the very best cautery
for the human body is a ball of crystal acted upon by the rays
of the sun.w This substance, too, has been made the object of
a mania ; for, not many years ago, a mistress of a family,
who was by no means very rich, gave one hundred and fifty
thousand sesterces for a single basin made of crystal. Kero,
on receiving tidings that all was lost, in the excess of his
fury, dashed two cups of crystal to pieces ; this being his last
act of vengeance upon his fellow-creatures, preventing any
one from ever drinking again from these vessels. Cryntal,
when broken, cannot, by any possibility be mended. Vessels in

** Ajasson remarks that blocks Lave been found in Switzerland, weigh-
ing above cipht hundred pounds.

*' Forty-eight sextarii. See Introduction to Vol. III.

60 This "voniica," Ajasson says, is either water, azote, rarificd oxygen,
or water in combination with naphtha.

61 " Centra," knots, or flaws. See B. xvi. c. 76, where he speaks of
the 4< centra" in marble. See also Bcckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. 1. p. 471.
Jloln's f.'dition. M " Sale." See Note 4C above.

Ci " Without flaw." «» See B. xsxvi. c. 07.

Chap. 11.] AMBER. 397

glass, have been brought to a marvellous degree of resemblance
to crystal ; and yet, wonderful to say, they have only tended
to enhance the value of crystal, and in no way to depreci-
ate it.

CHAP. 11. — AMBEK: THE MANY FALSEHOODS THAT HAVE BKEX

TOLD ABOUT IT.

Next in rank among the objects of luxury, we have amber;65
an article which, for the present, however, is in request among
women00 only. All these three last-mentioned substances hold
the same rank, no doubt, as precious stones; the two former
for certain fair reasons ; crystal, because it is adapted for
taking cool drinks, and murrhine vessels, for taking drinks that
are either hut or cold. But as for amber, luxury has not been
able, as yet, to devise any justification for the use of it. This
is a subject which affords us an excellent opportunity of ex-
posing some of the frivolities and falsehoods of the Greeks;
and 1 beg that my readers will only have patience with me
while I do so, it being really worth while, for our own practi-
cal improvement, to become acquainted with the marvellous
stories which they have promulgated respecting amber.

After riiaethon had been struck by lightning, his sisters, they
tell us, became changed into poplars,67 which every year shed
their tears upon the banks of the Kridanus, a river known to
us as the "Padus." To these tears was given the name of "elec-
trum,"6S from the circumstance that the Sun was usually called
" elector/' Such is the story, at all events, that is told by
many of the poets, the first of whom were, in my opinion,
./Kschylus, rhiloxenus, Euripides, Sutyrus, andNicander; and
the falsity of which is abundantly proved upon the testi-
mony of Italy itself.** Those among the Greeks who have
devoted more attention to the subject, have spoken of certain
islands in the Adriatic Sen, known as the " Electridcs," and

M *' Succinwn." It Is of vegetable origin, nml, according to

was originally the viscous resin of a tree named by him 1'iniCm 8ueciniftr.
K It is used by men, more particularly, at the present day, as a mouth-
piece for pipes.

97 As to the ivy dalle origin of amber, there is no doubt that tbc ancients
right.
Most probably from J/Xoc, the "sun." Flmcthon was fabled to

bnve been the son of Apollo. Sic the story in Ovid's Met. B. ii. 1. 340, et
fc. w >Vhere amber was not to be found.

398 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [DookXXXVlL_

to which the Padus,70 they say, carries down electrum. It is the
fact, however, that there never -were any islands there so called,
nor, indeed, any islands so situate as to allow of the Padus
carrying down anything in its course to their shores. As to
^Kschylus placing the Eridanus in Iberia, or, in other words,
in Spain, and giving it the name of llhodanus ; and as to
Euripides and Apollouius representing the llhodanus arid the
Padus as discharging themselves by one common mouth on
the shores of the Adriatic; we can forgive them all the more
readily for knowing nothing about amber when they betray
such monstrous ignorance of geography.

Other writers, again, who are more guarded in their assertions,
have told us, though with an equal degree of uutruthfulness,
that, at the extremity of the Adriatic Gulf, upon certain inac-
cessible rocks there, there are certain trees71 which shed their
gum at the rising of the Dog-Star. Theophrastus"2 has stated
that amber is extracted from the earth in Liguriaf3 Chares,
that Phaethon died in the territory of Hammon, in ./Ethiopia,
\vhere there is a temple of his and an oracle, and where amber
is produced ; Philemon, that it is a fossil substance, and that
it is found in two different localities in Scythia, in one of
which it is of a white and waxen colour, and is known as
" electrum ;" while in the other it is red, and is called " sua-
liternicum." Domostratus calls amber " lyncurion,"7' and he
says that it originates in the urine of the wild beast known as
the "lynx;" that voided by the male producing a red and fiery
substance, and that by the female an amber of a white and
less pronounced colour : he also informs us that by some per-
sons it is called " languriurn," and that in Italy, there aro
certain wild beasts known as " languri." Zcnofhcmis, how-

70 In reality, these "Amber Islands" were situate at the mouth of the

Vistula, into which the Radamis discharged itself; a river whose namo was

afterwards confounded with '• Eridanus," the anl'ient name of the Padus,

or Po. See B. iv. cc. 27, SO, as to the produce of amber in the Baltic.

1 Another reference to its vegetable origin. "2 De Lapid. n. 53.

:3 In confirmation of this, Ajusson remarks that amber is found at
Saint Paulet in the Department Du Card, and at Aix, in the Department
of ISouchcs-du-Uhuuc, regions not very distant from the territory of an-
cient Liguria.

:* It has been supposed by some that this in reality was Tourmaline,
and Woodward baa identified it with Ifclcmnites. See Bcckmann, Hist.
Inv. Vol. I. p. 86. JJohns Edition. See further as to "Lyucurium,"
B. viii. c. 57, and Chapter 13 of this Book.

Chap. 11.] AMBEB. 399

ever, calls these wild beasts " langoe," and gives the banks of
the river Padus as their locality. Sudines says, that it is a
tree in reality, that produces amber, and that, in Etruria, this
tree is known by the name of " lynx ;" an opinion which is
also adopted by Metrodorus. Soiacus expresses a belief that
amber exudes from certain stones in Britannia, to which he
gives the name of " electrides." Pytheas says that the
Gutones,75 a people of Germany, inhabit the shores of an
actuary of the Ocean called !Meut momon, their territory ex-
tending a distance of six thousand stadia; that, at one day's
sail from this territory, is the Isle of Abalus, upon the shores
of which, amber is thrown up by the waves in spring, it being
an excretion of the sea in a concrete form ; as, also, that the
inhabitants use this amber by way )f fuel, and sell it to their
neighbours, the Teutones. Timccus, too, is of the same be-
lief, but he has given to the island the name of Basilia.7tJ

Philemon says that clectrum does not yield a flame.77 Xicias,
again, will have it, that it is a liquid produced by the rays of
the sun ; and that these rays, at the moment of the sun's
setting, striking with the greatest force upon the surface of
the soil, leave upon it an unctuous sweat, which is carried off
by the tides of the Ocean, and thrown up upon the shores of
Germany. He states, also, that in Egypt it is similarly pro-
duced, and is there called " sacal ;"78 that it is found in India,
too, where it is held as a preferable substitute for frankin-
cense ; and that in Syria the women make tho whirls of their
spindles of this substance, and give it the name of " harpax,"r*
from the circumstance that it attracts leaves towards it, chaff,
and the light fringe of tissues. According to Theochrestus,
amber is thrown up by the tides of the Ocean, at the foot of
the Pyremuan range; an opinion adopted also by Xenocrates.
Asarubas, who has written the most recently upon these sub-
jects, and is still living, informs us, that near the shores of the
Atlantic is Lake Cephisis, known to the Mauri by the name
of "Electrum;" and that when this lake is dried up by the
sun, tho slime of it produces amber, which floats upon,
the surface. Muascas speaks of a locality in Africa, called

•5 Sec B. iv. c. 28. '« Sec B. iv. c. 27.

' Said in reference to the electric spr.rk, Ajasson thinks.

In Hebrew, this word means "a stone."
79 From the Greek ap7r«'v^, " to drag."

400 PLINY'S NATUHAL HISTORY. [Book

Sicyon, and of a river Crathis there, which discharges itself
from a lake into the Ocean, the banks of which are frequented
by birds which he calls lt meleagrides"80 and " penelopes :" it is
here that,, according to him, electrum is produced, in manner
aboVe mentioned. Theomencs says that near the Greater
Syrtis are the Gardens of the Hesperides, and Lake Electrum :
on the banks, he says, are poplars, from the summits of which
amber falls into the water below, where it is gathered by the
maidens of the Hesperides.

Ctesias asserts that there is in India 6l a river called Hypo-
barus, a word which signifies "bearer of all pood things;"
that this river flows from the north into the Eastern Ocean,
where it discharges itself near a mountain covered with trees
which produce electrum ; and that these trees are called
" siptachune," the meaning of which is " intense sweetness."
Mithridates says, that otf the shores of Germany there is an
island called " Serita,"*2 covered with a kind of cedar, from
which amber fulls upon the rocks. According to Xenocnites,
this substance is called, in 'Italy, not only " succiuum," but
" thicum " as well, the Scythian name of it, for there also it
is to be found, being "saerium :" others, he says, are of opi-
nion that it is a product of Numidia. Jiut tjie one that has
surpassed them all is Sophocles, the tragic poet ; a thing that
indeed surprises me, when 1 only consider the surpassing
gravity of his lofty style, the high repute that he enjoyed in
life, his elevated position by birth at Athens, his various ex-
ploits, and his high military command. According to him,
amber is produced in the countries beyond India, from the tears
that are shed for Meleager, by the birds called " meleagrides I"83
"Who can be otherwise than surprised that he should have be-
lieved such a thing as this, or have hoped to persuade others
to believe it ? What child, too, could possibly be found in such
a state of ignorance as to believe that birds weep once a year,
that their tears are so prolific as this, or that they go all the
way from Greece, where Meleager died, to India to weep ?
" But then," it will be said, " do not the poets tell many other
stories that are quite as fabulous r" Such is the fact, no doubt,

60 See B. x. c. 38.

61 All this is based, Ajasson thinks, upon the stories of Hindoo mythology.
" The old reading b «• Oserictu :" Ajassoii identifies it with the island

of Otiel in the Baltic. w Sec B. x. c. 38.

Chap.. 11.] AMBER. 401

but for a person seriously to advance such an absurdity with
reference to a thing so common as amber, which is imported
every day and so easily proves the mendacity of this assertion,
is neither more nor loss than to evince a supreme contempt
for the opinions of mankind, and to assert with Impunity an
intolerable falsehood.

(3.) There can bu no doubt that amber is a product of the
islands of the Northern Ocean, and that it is the substance by
the Germans called " ghesuni ;"84 for which reason the Romans,
when Germanic-US Ca?sar commanded the fleet in those part",
gave to one of these islands the name of Glrcsaria," which by the
barbarians was known as Austeravia. Amber is produced from
a marrow discharged by trees belonging to the pine56 genus, liku
gum from the cherry, and resin from the ordinary pine. It is
a liquid at first, which issues forth in considerable quantities,
and is gradually hardened by heat or cold, or else by the action
of the sea, when the rise of the tide carries off the fragments
from the shores of these islands. At all events, it is thrown
up upon the coasts, in so light and voluble a form that in the
shallowtJ it has all the appearance of hanging suspended in the
water. Our forefathers, too, were of opinion that it is the juice
of a tree, and for this reason gave it the name of " succinum :"8
and one great proof that it is the produce of a tree of the pine
genus, is the fact that it emits a pine-like smell when rubbed,
and that it burns, when ignited, with the odour and appearance
of torch-pine wood.

Amber is imported by the Germans into Pannonia, more
particularly ; from whence the Veneti, by the Gm-ks calK-d
Eneti, first brought it into general notice, a people in the
vicinity of Pannonia; and dwelling on the shores of the
Adriatic Sea. From this it is evident how the story which
connects it with the Padus first originated ; and at the present
day we see the female peasantry in the countries that lie
beyond that river wearing necklace's of amber, principally
as an ornament, no doubt, but on account of its remedial virtues
as well ; for amber, it is generally believed, is good for aifec-

M See 13. iv. c.c. 27, 30, and the Notes. ** See R iv. c. 30.

* It is just possible that the Pintles succinifcr may have still existed,

See 2sote Co above.

to *u?Tie extent, eighteen hundred years ago.
*7 l-'rom 4< succ us," **jui«:e."

VOL. YI.

402 PUNT'S NATURAL HISTOHT. [Book X

lions of the tonsillary glands and fauces, the various kinds of
water in the vicinity of the Alps being apt to produce disease
in the human throat.88

From Carp unt urn in Punnonia, to the coasts of Germany
from which the amber is brought, is a distance of about six
hundred miles, a fact which lias been only very recently ascer-
tained ; and there is still living a mouther of the equestrian
order, who was sent thither by Julianus, the manager of the
gladiatorial exhibitions for the Emperor Xero, to procure a
supply of this article. Traversing the coasts of that country
and visiting the various markets there, he brought back amber,
in such vast quantities, as to admit of the nets, which are used
for protecting the podium69 against the wild beasts, being
studded90 with amber.

The arms too, the litters,91 and all the other apparatus, were,
on oijfday, decorated with nothing but amber, a different kind
of display being made each day that these spectacles \vere exhi-
bited. The largest piece of amber that this personage brought
to Home was thirteen pounds in weight.

That amber is found in India too, is a fact well ascertained.
Archoluus, who reigned over Cappadociu, says that it is brought
iroin that country in the rough state, uiui with the fine bark
still adhering to it, it being the custom there to polish it by
boiliDg it in the grease of a sucking-pig. One great proof that
amber must have been originally in a liquid state, is the fact
th.-it, owing to its transparency, certain objects are to be seen
within, ants for example, gnats, and lizards. These, no doubt,
must have iir.st adhered to it while liquid, and then, upon its
hardening, have remained enclosed within.52

CHAP. 12. THE SF.VKKAL KINDS OF A3IHKK: TUE HKMKDIKfi

DF.KIVKD FJtOM IT.

There are several kinds53 of amber. The white is the one

**6 Goitre, for example.

w The projecting part in the Circus or Amphitheatre, next the arena,
and iinmtdiatrly in front of the place occupied by the emperor and nobles.

*" Tbe knots, probably, were adorned with studs or button." of amber.

81 " Libitina." Meaning the litters on which the slain gladiators were
carried away from the arena.

92 Martial has three Kpigrams on Insects enclosed in amber; B. iv.
Ep. 32 and 59, and l>. vi. Kp. 15.

1<3 These so-called kinds or varieties are mostly accidental variation*
t-ujy in appearance.

Chap. 12.] AMBER. 403

that has the finest odour;94 but neither this nor the wax-coloured
amber is held in very high esteem. The red amber is more
highly valued ; and still more so, when it is transparent, with-
out presenting too brilliant and igneous an appearance. l'\>r
amber, to be of high quality, should present a brightness like
that of fire, but not ilnkes resembling those of iiamc. The
most highly esteemed amber is that known as the " Falernian,"
from its resemblance to the colour of Fnlernian wine; it is
perfectly transparent, and lifts a softened, trans parent, bright ness.
Other kinds, again, are valued for their mellowed tints, like the
colour of boiled honey in appearance. It ought to be known,
however, that any colour can be imparted to amber that may
be desired, it being sometimes stained with kid-suet and root
of alkanet ; indeed, at the present day, amber is dyed purple
even. When a vivifying heat has been imparted to it by
rubbing it between the lingers, amber will attract chaff, dried
leaves, and thin bark, just in the same way that the magnet
attracts iron. Pieces of amber, steeped in oil, burn with a more
brilliant and more lasting ilume than pith of flax.9*

So highly valued is this as an object of luxury, that a very
diminutive human effigy, made of amber, has been known to sell
at a higher price than living men even, in stout and vigorous
health. This single ground for censure, however, is far from
being sufficient ; in Corinthian objects of vertu, it is the copper
that recommends them, combined with silver and gold ; and hi
embossed works it is the skill and genius of the arti-t that
is so highly esteemed. We have already said what it is that
recommends vessels of murrhine and of crystal ; pearls, too, are
of use for wearing upon the head, and gems upon the fingers.
In the case of all other luxuries, in fact, it is either a spirit of
ostentation or some utility that has been discovered in them
that pleads so strongly in their behalf ; but in that of amber
we have solely the consciousness that we are enjoying a luxury,
and nothing more. Domitius Nero, among the other porten-
tous extravagances of his life, bestowed this name upon tho
ringlets of his wife Poppxa, and, in certain verses of his, he has

91 Which is perceptible on its being rubbed : in some cn«cs the odour of
amber is very line, in others it is perfectly fetid ; though in the latter
cabe, a.-* Ajasson remarks, it is doubtful whether *t may be considered to
be genuine amber.

** •' Liiii." Suluiasius suggests " piui," "pith of pine/'

404 PLINY'S NATUBAL HISTOHY. [Book XXXVII.

even gone so far as to call them " succini." As fine name?,
too, are never wanting for bodily defects, a third tint has been
introduced of late for hair among our ladies, under the name of
*' amber-colour."

Amber, however, is not without its utility in a medicinal
point of view ; though it is not for this reason that the women
are so pleased with it. It is beneficial for infants also, attached
to the body in the form of an amulet ; and, according to Callis-
tratus, it is good for any age, as a preventive of delirium and as
a cure for strangury, either taken in drink or attached as an
amulet to the body. This last author, too, has invented a new
variety of amber ; giving the name of " chryselcctrum"** to an
ambor of a golden colour, and which presents the most beauti-
ful tints in the morning. This last kind attracts linrne, too,
with the greatest rapidity, and, the moment it approaches tho
fire, it ignites. Worn upon the neck, he says, it is a euro
for fevers and other diseases, and, triturated with honey and
oil of roses, it is good for maladies of tho ears. Beaten up
with Attic honey, it is gootl for dimness of sight; and the
powder of it, either taken by itself or with gum mu^tich in
water, is remedial for diseases of the stomach. Amber, too, is
greatly in request for the imitation of the transparent precious
stone?, amethystos in particular: for, as already stated, it
admits of beiug dyed of every colour.

CHAP. 13. — LYNCUKIUM: TWO ASSKUTED BEMF.DIES.

The pertinacity that has been displayed by certain authors
compels me to speak of lyneurium97 next; for even those who
maintain that it is not a variety of amber, still assure us that
it is a precious stone. They assert, too, that it is a product of
the urine of the lynx and of a kind of earth, the animal
covering up the urine the moment it has voided it, from a
jealousy that man should gain possession of it ; a combination
which hardens into stone. The colour of it, they inform us,

•••< " Golden amber." Krotcro thinks that this must have boon Hyacinth
or ZircdiiitQ of a yellowish white* colour. Ajasson says that tho description
would equally apply to l<!ocrab<', Mcionitc, or llannotome.

'7 See Note 74, above. JBrotero identifies it with orange-coloured
Hyacinth; Ajasson and Dcftfontaines with Tourmaline. Ajasson suggests,
ai?o, that the lir.^t syllable in its name— Lync, may have been derived from
ti.c Sanscrit iMtik.t, the name of Ceylon, one of the localities where tho
Tourmaline is cLicliy found.

Chap. 15.] ADAMAS. 405

like that of some kinds of amber, is of a fiery" huo, and it ad-
mits, they say, of being engraved. They assert, too, tbat this
substance attracts" to itself not only leaves or straws, but thin
plates of copper even or of iron ; a story which Theophrastus
even believes, on the faith of a certain l)iocles.

For my own part, I look upon the whole of these state-
ments as untrue, and I do not believe that in our time there
lias ever been a precious stone seen with such a name as this.
I regard, too, the assertions that have been made as to its
medicinal properties, as equally false ; to the effect that, taken
in drink, it disperses urinary calculi, and that, taken in wine,
or only looked a*, it is curative of jaundice.

CHAP. 14.— THE VAKIOUS 1'Iir.CIOUS STONKS, CLASSIFIED ACCORDING
TO 111 Kill riilNCll'AL COLOfHS.

AVc will now proceed to speak of the various kinds of pre-
cious stones, the existence of which is generally admitted,
beginning with those which are the most highly esteemed.
Kor shall we content ourselves with doing this only ; but, with
the view of consulting the general welfare of mankind, we
shall also refute the infamous lies that have been promulgated
by the magicians : for it is. with reference to precious stones,
more particularly, that they have circulated most of their
fabulous stones, stepping, under that most alluring guise of
ascertaining remedial virtues, beyond all bounds, and entering
the region of the marvellous.

CHAP. 15. (4.) ADAMAS ; SIX VARIETIES OF IT. TWO RKMEDIES.

The substance that possesses the greatest value, not only
among the precious stones, but of all human possessions, is
adamas ;l a mineral which, for a long time, was known to kings

ys Ajasson thinks that Rubellito or Red Tourmaline is here alluded to.

99 This is the case with tourmaline when subjected to heat.

1 Wo may here remark, that throughout this Book, in all cases where
there is any doubt as to the identification- of the substance, the ancient
name is retained. II< nee our words "adamant " and u diamond." If 1'liny
means the latter, which is doubtful, it still maintains the rank here assign, d
toil. The word "ndarnaa" is supposed to be derived fro?n the Greek <i,
privative, and £<f/i<iw, *• to subdue," it being supposed to be invincible by
lire. The diamond is pure carbon crystallized, and is thought to have Ue:i
of vegetable origin. Ihina has the following remarks upon the word
" adamns." — "This name was applied by the ancients to several mineral*
differing much in their physical properties. A few of these are quartz,

406 PLINY'S NATURAL IIISTOUT. [Book

only, and to very few of them. Such was the name given to
a nodosity of go'ld,2 sometimes, though but rarely, found in tho
mines, in close proximity with gold, and only there to bo
foundtit was thought. The ancients supposed that adamas
was only to be discovered in the mines of ^Ethiopia,3 between
the Temple of Mercury and the island of Meroe ; and they
have informed us that it was never larger than a cucumber-
seed, or differing at all from it in colour.

At the present day, for the first time, there are no less than
six different varieties of it recognized. The Indian adamas is
found, not in a stratum .of gold, but in a substance of a
kindred nature to crystal ; which it closely resembles in its
transparency and its highly polished hexangular and hexahe-
dral4 form. In shape it is turbinated, running to a point at
either extremity, and closely resembling, marvellous to think
of, two cones united at the base. In size, too, it is as large
even as a hazel-nut. Eesembling that of India, is the udamus5
of Arabia, which is found in a similar bed, but not so large in.
size. Other varieties have a pallid hue like that of silver,
and are only to be found in the midst of gold of the very
finest quality. These stones are tested upon the anvil, and
will resist the blow to such an extent, as to make the iron re-
bound and the very anvil split asunder.6 Indeed its hardness
is beyond all expression, while at the same time it quite sets
fire at defiance 7 and is incapable of being heated ; owing to

specular iron ore, emery, and other substances of rather high degrees of
hardnej-s, which cannot now be identified. It is doubtful whether Pliny
had any acquaintance with the real diamond." — System of Mim-rtilwiy, Art.
Diamond. We may also add, from the same authority, that the method of
polishing diamonds was first discovered in 14/50, by Louis Berqu en, a citizen
of Ilruges, previous to which time the diamond was only known in its
native uncut state.

2 This statement cannot apply to the "diamond" as known to v.s,
though occasionally grains of gold have been found in the vicinity of the
diamond.

5 Ajas.son is of opinion that tho JEthiopia here mentioned is in reality
India, and that the*4 Temple of Mercury'' means the MraJmialoka, or Tem-
ple of Brahma.

* The diamond, as known to ns, is octahedral.

5 Though found in comparative abundance in India, tho diamond is not
found in Arabia.

6 This is not tho case with the diamond ; for on being struck under such
circumstances, it will break.

7 In reality, the diamond will burn, and, at a temperature of H° Wedge-
wood, is wholly consumed, producing carbonic acid gas.

Chap. 15.J ADAMAS. 407

\vliich indomitable powers it is, that it has received the name
"which it derives from the Greek.8

One kind, about as large as a grain of millet in size, has been
called " cenchros,"9 and another,10 that is found in the gold
mines at Philippi, is known as the "Macedonian " adamas :
this last is about as large as a cucumber-seed in size. AVe next
come to the Cyprian11 adamas, so* called from its being found
in the Isle of Cyprus : it is of a colour somewhat inclining to
that of copper, but, in reference to its medicinal virtues, of
which we shall have to make further mention, it is the most
efficacious of them all. !Xext iii succession to this we have
siderites,12 a stone which shines like iron, and is more ponderous
than any of the others, but dillors in its properties from them
all. For it breaks when struck by the hammer, and admits of
being perforated by other kinds of adamas; a thing which is
the case, also, with that of Cyprus : in short, these two are
degenerate stones, and only bear the name of "adamas" for
the purpose of enhancing their value.

Now with reference to those affinities and repugnances which
exist between certain objects, known to the Greeks as •' sym-
pathia" and " antipathiu," pluenorncna to which we have en-
deavoured13 to di\i\v attention thoughout these books, they no-
where manifest themselves with greater distinctness than here.
This indomitable power, in fact, which sets at nought the
two most violent agents in Nature, lire, namely, and iron, is
made to yield before the blood of a he-goat. u The blood,
however must be no otherwise than fresh and warm ; the stone,
too, must be well Bleeped in it, and then subjected to repeated
blows : and even then, it is apt to break both anvils and ham-
mers of iron, if they are not of the very finest temper. To
what spirit of research, or to what accident, are we indebted for
this discovery ? or what conjecture can it have been, that first

8 Sec Note 1, above. 9 "Millet-seed."

10 Ajassori says, that no doubt this udaxuus \vas Adamantine, or limpid
Corundum.

11 Ajasson Bnjrpcsts that this may have been Dichroitc, or Cordicritc,
known also as lolitr, or Water sapphire.

u IWibly the Side-rite, sparry iron, or spathic iron of modern Min-
eralogy. Ajiibxoii is inclined to think that it in Corundum, of a dark hue.

13 iSco H. xx. c. 1, H. xxviii. cc. *J3, 41, and 1J. xxxii. c. 12

14 Itrotero thinks that this was a story invented by the dealers, with &
view of concealing the real method of breaking the stone.

408 PLINY'S NATCUAL IIISTOHT.

led man to experiment upon a thing of such extraordinary
value as this, and that, too, with the most unclean15 of all
animals ? Surely a discovery, such as this, must have been due
solely to the munificence of the gods, and we must look for
the reason of it in none of the elementary operations of
Mature, but wholly in her will.

AVhcn, by good fortune, this stone does happen to be broken,
it divides into fragments so minute as to Iw almost impercep-
tible. These particles arc held in givat request by engravers,
who enclose them in iron, and are enabled .thereby, with the
greatest facility, to cut16 the very hardest substances known.
So great is the antipathy borne by this stone to the magnet,
that when placed near, it will not allow of its attracting
iron; or if the magnet has already attracted the iron, it will
seize the metal and drag it away from the other.17 Adamas,
too, overcomes and neutralizes poisons, dispels delirium, and
banishes groundless perturbations of the mind; henco it is
that some have given it the name of " ananefyites."1 ^letro-
dorus of Scepsis is the only author, that I know of, who says
that this stone is found als6 in Germany, and in the island of
]>asilia,19 where amber is found. He says, too, Unit this is pre-
ferable to the stone of Arabia; but can there be any doubt
that his statement is incorrect ?

CHAP. 16. SMAUAGDUS.

Xextw in esteem with us are the pearls of India and Arabia,
of which we have already spoken in the Ninth Book,21 when
treating of the marine productions.

(5.) The third rank, for many reasons, has been given to

li Said, probably, with reference to the rank, nauseous smell of the he-
gout.

16 This is true with reference to the diamond, and, in a less degree,
several other crystalline substances, emery and quartz, for example.

17 Ajasson remarks, that if the diamond is placed in the magnetic line
or current of the loadstone, it attracts iron equally with the loadstone,
and consequently neutralizes the attractive power of the loadstone in a
considerable decree.

18 The reading is very doubtful here. This word, as it is here given,
would appear to be derived from the Greek a privative, and

" to strangle oneself," and to mean, "preventive of suicide."

19 See B. iv. c. 27, and Chapter 11 of this Hook.

20 At the present day the ruby is next in esteem to the diamond.

21 Chapter 51, tt tty.

Chap. 1C.] SMARAGDUS. 409

the smaragdus.22 Indeed tlierc is no stone, the colour of which
is more delightful to the eye; for whereas the sight fixes itself
with avidity upon the green23 grass and the foliage of the trees,
we have all the more pleasure in looking upon the smaragdus,
there being no green in existence of a more intense colour4
than this. And then, besides, of all the precious stones, this is
the only one that feeds the sight without satiating it. Even
when the vision has been fatigued with intently viewing other
objects, it is refreshed by being turned upon this stone; and
lapidaries know of nothing that is more gratefully soothing to
the eyes, its soft green tints being wonderfully adapted for
assuaging lassitude, when felt in those organs.

And then, besides, wlien viewed from a distance, these stones
appear ail the larger to the sight, reflect ing as they do, their
green hues upon the circumambient air. Neither sunshine,
shade, nor artiiicial light effects any change in their appearance ;
they have always a softened and graduated brilliancy ; and
transmitting the light with /;cilitv, they allow the vision to
penetrate their interior; a property which is so pleasing, also,
with reference to water. In form they are mostly concave, so
as to re-unite the rays of light and the powers of vision :
and hence it is, that it is so universally agreed upon among
mankind to respect these stones, and to forbid their surface'^
to be engraved. In the case, however, of the stones of Scythia
and Egypt, their hardness is such, that it would be quite im-
possible to penetrate them. When the surface of the smaragdus
is Hat, it reflects the image of objects in the same manner as
a mirror. The Emperor Xero used to vieu'* the combats of
the gladiators upon a smaragdus.

22 The Kmcrald, and various other green precious stones, were included
under this name.

23 u Yi rentes'* seems a very preferable reading to "silentea," as given
by the Bamberg MS.

21 The <irneruld is supposed to derive this colour from a minute portion
of oxide of chronic.

•4 Kngraved emeralds are but seldom found among collections of ancient
perns, in 1593, there was one found in the tomb of Maria, daughter of
>S:ilicho, in the Vatican, with the head of Honorius, her husband, engraved
upon it.

26 4< It mav here be objected that real emeralds are too small to admit
of being used as mirrors ; but the ancients speak of some sufficiently large
for that purpose, and also of artificial ones; *<> that wo may with certainly
conclude, that they classed among the emeralds lluor spai1, green vitritied

410 PLIXT'S NATURAL IIISTOKY. [IW* XXXTIfr

cn.\r. 17. — TWELVE YAIUKTIKS OF THE SMAKAGDUS.

Of this stone there are no less than twelve different kinds ;
of which the finest is the Scythian*8 smaragdus, so called from
the country where it is found. None of them has a deeper
colour than this, or is more free from defects : indeed, in the
same degree that the smaragdus is superior to other precious
stones, the Scythian smaragdus is superior to the other varie-
ties. Xext in esteem to this, as also in locality, is the smarag-
dus of Uactriana.29 These stones are collected, it is said, in the
fissures of rocks, when the Etesian30 winds prevail ; a period
at which the earth that covers them is removed, and the stones
are detected hy their brightness, the sands being greatly agi-
tated by the action of the winds. These last, however, are-
much inferior, they say, to those of Scythia in size. The third
rank is held by the stones of Egypt,31 which are extracted from
the hills in the vicinity of Coptos, a city of Thebais.

All the other kinds are found in copper-mines, and hence it
is that, of these varieties, the smaragdus of Cyprus holds the
highest rank. The merit of them consists in their clear colour,
which has nothing thin or diluted in it, but presents a rich
and humid transparency, closely resembling the tints of the
sea, in fact. Hence it is that these stones are at once diapha-
nous and shining, or, in other words, rellect their colours and
allow the vision to penetrate within. They say that in this
island, upon the tomb of a petty kir.g named llermias, near
the fisheries32 there, there was formerly a lion in marble, with
eyes made of smaragdi ; the brilliancy of which penetrated

lava, or the preen Icelandic agate, as it is called, jrreen jasper, and also preen
£l;iss.|f — Beekmann, Hist. Jnv. Vol.11, p. C7^ Itokif* JttitioH. It has
also been suggested, with reference to this passage, that N» ro was short-
sighted, and that this emerald was formed like a concave lens. The passage,
however, will hardly support siuii a construction. Ajasson thinks that it
must have been a Dioptase or Siberian emerald ; or else a green Corundum.

^ Ajasson is of opinion that the Dioptase, Siberian emerald, or Mala-
chite emerald is meant,

8* Ajasson thinks that this may be the Dioptase or Achirite of Chinese
Bucharia; and that the merchant Achir Mahmed, from whom it takes its
name, was by no means the first to introduce it, or to circulate his wonder-
ful stories as to its formation.

30 See 15. ii. cc. 47, 48, and B. xviii. c. 74.

31 Mount Zalora. in Upper Kjjypt, still produces emeralds, and was pro-
bahly the only locality of the (jcn'uint stone that was known to the ancients.

32 "Cctarias."

Chap. 18.] DEFECTS IX THE SMAItAGDUS. 411

the sea to -,uch a degree, as to alarm the tunnies and put them
to flight : a novel circumstance, which for a long time excited
wonder in the fishermen, till at last the stones in the statue
were, changed for others.

CHAP. 18. DEFECTS IN TUT, SMARAGDUS.

It will be only proper, too, seeing that the prices of these
stones are so exorbitant, to point out their defects. Some
defects, no doubt, are common to all of them, while others,
again, like those found in the human race, are peculiar only
to those of a certain country. Thus, for example, the stones
of Cyprus are not all green alike, and in the same smaragdus
some parts are more or less so than others, the stone not always
preserving that uniform deep tint which characterizes the sma-
ragdus of Scythia. In other instances, a shadow runs through
the stone, and the colour becomes dulled thereby ; the conse-
quence of which is, that its value is depreciated ; and e\ien
more so, when the colour is thin and diluted.

In consequence of the defects33 in these stones, they have
been divided into several classes. Some of them are obscure,
and are then known as tl blind" stones; some have a certain
density, which impairs their transparency ; others, again, are
mottled, and others covered with a cloud. This cloud, how-
ever, is altogether different from the shadow above mentioned;
for it is a defect which renders the stone of a whitish hue, and
not of a transparent green throughout ; presenting, as it does, in
the interior or upon the surface, a certain degree of whiteness
which arre-ts the vision. Other defects, again, in these stones,
are filaments, salt-like:t4 grains, or traces of lead ore, faults
which art mostly common to them all.

Next after the kinds above described, the smaragdus of
./Ethiopia is held in high esteem ; being found, as Juba tells
us, at a distance of twenty- five days' journey from Coptos.
These arc of a bright green, but uro1 seldom to be met with per-
fectly clear or of an uniform colour. Democritus includes in
this class the stones that are known as "herminei," and as
"Persian" stones; the former of which are of a convex,

33 Ajasson remarks that the greater part of the defects here described
belong in reality to the Dioptase.
»* " Sal." See Chapters 8, 10, 22, anil 37, of this Book.

*112 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. ;UookXXXYIl

massive shape, while the latter are destitute of transparency,
but have an agreeable, uniform colour, and satisfy the vision
without allowing it to penetrate them ; strongly resembling, in
this respect, the eyes of cats and of panthers, which are radiant
without being diaphanous. In the sun, he says, they lose their
brilliancy, but they are radiant in the shade, the brightness of
them being seen at a greater distance than in the case of other
stones. One other fault, too, in all these stones is, that they
often have a colour like that of honey or rancid oil, or else
are clear and transparent, but not green.

These defects exist in the smaragdi of Attica,35 more par-
ticularly, which are found in the silver-mines there, at a place
known by the name of Thoricos.36 These last are never so
massive as the others, and are always more pleasing to the
sight when viewed from a distance : lead ore, too, is often to
be detected in them, or, in other words, they have a leaden
appearance when looked at in the sun.37 One peculiarity in
them is, that some of them become impaired by age, gradually
lose their green colour, and are even deteriorated by expo-
sure to the sun. Isext to the stones of Attica come those of
Media, a variety which presents the most numerous tints of all,
and sometimes approaches sapphires158 in colour. These stones
are wavy,39 and represent various natural objects, such as
poppy-heads, for example, birds, the young of animals, and
leathers : all of them appear naturally of a green colour, but
become improved by the application of oil. iS'o stones of this
species are of a larger size, than these.

1 am not aware that any of these stones10 ore still in exist-
ence at Chalccdon, the copper mines of that locality being now
exhausted : but be this as it may, they were always the smallest,
in si2e and the most inferior in value. Brittle, and of a colour

55 Ajosson is of opinion that Dialing is here meant, known also by the
names of Uronzite, schillersputh, schillerstein, and omphasite.

« See B. iv. c. 11.

57 " In sole" seems a preferable reading to *' in solo," <4on the ground,"
as given by the Batnber^ MS.

-" See Chanter 3D of this Hook ; where it will be shown that this pro-
bably is not the modern Sapphire.

s" Ajassou sujrj^ests that these may have been Quartz agate? of the
dendritic or arborized kind.

40 lie- probably alludes here to some rariety of the Chalcedony or Opal
quartz.

Chap. 10.] TASOS.. 413

far from distinctly pronounced, the)' resembled in their tints
the feathers that are seen in the tail of the peacoek or on the
necks of pigeons.40* More or less brilliant, too, according to the
angle at which they were viewed, they presented an appearance
like that of veins and scales. There was another detect, also,
peculiar to these stones, known as " sareion," from the circum-
stance that a kind of ilesh11 appeared to attach itself to the
stone. The mountain near Chaleedon, where these stones were
gathered, is still known by the name of u Smaragdites." Juba
informs us that a kind of smaragdus, known as 4< cloras/'42 is
used in Arabia as an ornament lor buildings, as also the stone
which by the people of Egypt is called " alabastrites." On the
same authority, too, we learn that there are several varieties
of the smani-dus in the neighbouring mountains, and that
stones like tlio.se of Media are found in Mount Taygetus,43 as
also in Sicily.

CHAP. 19. — rni: ruKcious STONE CALLED TANOS. CHALCOSMA-

KAGDOS.

Among the smaragdi is also included the precious stone
known as " tanos."*4 It comes from Persia, and is of an
unsightly green, and of a soiled colour within. There is the
chalcosniaragdos45 also, a native of Cyprus, the face of which is
mottled with coppery veins. Theophrastus relates that he
had found it slated in the Egyptian histories, that a king of
JJabylon once sent to the king of Egypt a smaragdus46 four

4"* S;iiil with reference to Chrysoprase, Ajasson thinks; a leek- green
chalcedony, coloured by nickel.

41 I'rohahly tin: Cacholon^ of modern mineralogy, a variety of opal,
nearly opuijuc, and o!' a pom-lain or bluish white colour.

*: Ajasson and llrot.ro identify this with milk-white chalcedony ; but
on what authority, does not appear.

|:» See JJ. iv. c'. s.

44 Supposed by Ajasson to he the Euclasc, a brittle green stone, com-
posed of silica, alumina, and glucina. Jlaiiy gave it this name from the
(ireek words tv, " easily," and jc\c/n>t *4 to break/' According to Dana,
however, Kucla.su was first brought from Tern: if such is the fact, we must,
perhaps, look for its identification in Kpidote, a green bilicate of alumina.

45 >% Brazen •maragdus." It was probably iKoptase, combined with cup-
per Pyrites. See Notes 26, 28, and 21), above.

4f< ^Vith reference to this statt njeut and the others in this Chapter,
remarks that tlu-se stouts can have been nothing but prases, green
rs, i'usiblu spuths, emerald quartz, and iluatcs of lime.

414 PUNT'S NATUUA.L HISTORY. [Book

cubits in length by three in breadth. He informs us, also, that
in a temple of Jupiter, in Egypt there was an obelisk made of
four smaragdi, forty cubits in length, and four in breadth at
one extremity, and two at the other. He says, too, that at
the period at which he wrote, there was in the Temple of Her-
'•ules at Tyrus a large column made of a single smarngdus;47
though very possibly it might only be pseudo-smaragdus, a
kind of stone not uncommonly found in Cyprus, where a block
had been discovered, composed, one half of smarugdus, and
one half of jasper,43 and the liquid in which hud not as yet
been entirely transformed. . Apion, surnamtd " Flistonices,"4*-
has left a v»;ry recent statement, that there was still in exist-
ence, in his time, in the Labyrinth of Kgypt, a colossal statue
of Serapis inadu of a single smarugdus, nine ciibiU* in height.

CHAP. 20. — BERYLS: EIOIIT VAKIKTIKS OK.TIIKM. DKITXTS JN

BKUYL8.

Beryls, it is thought, arc of the same50 nature as the smarng-
dus, or at least closely analogous. India*1 produces thorn, and
they are rarely to be found elsewhere. The lapidaries cut all
beryls of an hexagonal6* form ; because the colour, which is
deadened by a dull uniformity of surface, is heightened by the
reflection resulting from the angles. If they are cut in any
other way, these stones have no brilliancy whatever. The most
esteemed beryls are those which in colour resemble the pure
green of the sea;53 the chrysobcryP1 being next in value, a stone
of a somewhat paler colour, but approaching a golden tint.
Closely allied to this last in its brilliancy, but of a more pallid

47 Herodotus mentions this smanigdns and the temple, I), ii. c. 44, as
Laving been s« en by himself.

** •• laspis." Sec Chapter 37'of'tliis Book.

19 Meaning "the conqueror of many," probably; in reference to his
c •:!(< ntious dispoMttoiJ, See end of 15. xxx.

*' The Uervl and the Knierald are only varieties of the same species, the
latter o\vin^ its colour to oxide of chrome, the former to oxide of iron.

41 Th" brst Ueryls are found iu Siberia, llindobtan, Brazil, and the
t'nit'd States.

** The ctysfals an* naturally hexagonal*

43 Hence the name of the sky-blue, or mountain-green beryl, ayua~

*i Or " golden beryl." The modern Chrysoberyl is altogether a differ-
ent stone from the one here described, which probably is identical with
prase or leek-grctu Chalcedony, the btonu next mentioned.

Chap. 21.] orALS. 415

colour, and thought by some to constitute a separate genus, is
chrysoprasus.45 In the fourth rank are reckoned the hyaein-
tlnue beryls; and in the fifth, those known as " aeroides."*
Next, we have the wax-coloured beryls, and, after them, the
oleaginous beryls, so called from the resemblance of their colour
to that of oil. Last of all, there arc the stones which closely
resemble crystal in appearance ; mostly disfigured by spots and
filaments, and of a poor, faint, colour as well ; all of them so
many imperfections in the stone.

The people of India are marvellously fond of beryls of an
elongated*1 form, and say that these are the only precious stones
they prefer wearing without the addition of gold : hence it is
that, after piercing them, they string thorn upon the; bristles of.
the elephant. It is generally agreed, however, that tJio*<:
stones should not be perforated which are of the finest rpialitr;
and in this case they only enclose the extremities of them m
Htud.s of gold. Tiiey prefer, too, cutting the beryls in a cylin-
drical form, instead of setting them as precious stones ; an elon-
gated shape being the one that is most highly esteemed. Some
are of opinion that beryls are naturally angular,58 and that
when pierced they become improved in colour; the white sub-
stance being thus removed that lies within, and their brilliancy
heightened by the reflection of the gold in which they are set ;
or, at all events, their transparency being increased by thu
diminution in their thickness. In addition to the defects
already59 mentioned, and which are pretty nearly the same as
those to which the smaragdus is subject, beryls are affected with
cloudy spots,60 like those on the finger-nails in appearance. In
our own part of the world, it is thought that, they are sometimes
found in the countries that lie in the vicinity of Pontus.61 The
people of India, by colouring crystal, have found a method of
imitating various precious stones, beryls in particular.

CHAP. 21. (G.) — OPAI.S: SKVKX VARIETIES OF THEM.
Opals''2 are at once very similar to, and very different from,

" 4i 1,1'rk-Krocn ami pold." M ".Sky-coloiirnl."

17 The fargest specimen of Uml known, belonged -to Don P«*lro. It
was not cylindrical in Corn), but shaped liku the head of a calf, ami weighed
22 o oimcoH troy.

*» Which in the case. " In Chapter 18 of this Book. w " Pterygia."

Cl Jn the Uralian Mountains, for example.

6- Opals are hydrated bilicu, the amount of water varying.

416 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXTIT7~

beryls, and only yield to the smaragdua in value. India, loo,
is the solcu parent of these precious stones, thus completing
her glory as being the great producer of the most costly gems.
Of all precious stones, it is opal that presents the greatest dif-
ficulties of description, it displaying at once the piercing iire.
of carbunculus,M the purple brilliancy of amethystos, and the
sea-green of smaragdus, the whole blended together and reful-
gent with a brightness that is quite incredible. Some authors
have compared the effect of its refulgence to that of -the colour
known as Armenian.64 pigment, while others speak of it as re-
sembling the tiame of burning sulphur, or of ilainc fed with
oil. In size, the opal is about as large as a hazel-nut/"'1 and,
with reference to it, there is a remarkable historical anecdote
related. For there is still in existence a stone of this class, on
account of which Autonius proscribed the senator Nonius, sou
of the Nonius Struma, whom Ihe poet Catullus07 was so dis-
pleased at seeing in the curule chair, and grandfather of the
Servilius Xonianus, who in our own times was consul/'"1 ();i
being thus proscribed, Nonius took to ilight, carrying with
him, out of all his wealth, nothing but this ring, the value of
which, it is well known, was estimated ut two millions of ses-
terces. How marvellous must have been the cruelty, how mar-
vellous the luxurious passion of Antonius, thus to proscribe a
mau for the possession of a jewel ! ami no less marvellous must
have been the obstinacy of Nonius, who could thu^ dote upon
what hud been the cause of his proscription; for we see the
very brutes even tear off the portion of their body for the sake
of which they know their existence to be imperilled,69 and so
redeem themselves by parting with it.

CHAP. 22. DEFECTS IN OPALS; THE MODES OF TESTING Til KM.

Defects in opal are, a colour inclining to that of the tlower
called heliotropium,'0 or to that of crystal or of hailstones ; salt-
like grains intervening ; roughness on the surface ; or sharp

e3 On the contrary, precious Opal is found in Hungary, at Frankforr,
and in Honduras, and other varieties in numerous parts«of the world, in-
clttdidg the East Indies.

Ci S.-e Chapter 25 of this Book. r'5 See 1'.. xxxv. c. 28.

cc The largest opal known is in the Imperial .ahiiict at Vienna. It is
the size of a man's fist, and weighs 17 ounces, but is full of fissures.

c: See ('arm. 53 of the Poems of Catullus. <••» A.V.C. 7*.s.
ia Sec H. viii. c. 47. lie alludes to the story of the IJeaver.

:o Sec 13. xxii. c. 29.

Chap. 23-1 SAHDONTT. 417

points, presenting themselves to the eve. There is no stone
llmt IB imitated by fraudulent dealers with more exactness than
this, in glass, the only mode of detecting the imposition being
by the light of the sun. For when a false'1 opal is held between
the finger and thumb, and exposed to the rays of that luminary,
it presents but one and the same transparent colour throughout,
limited to the body of the stone: whereas the genuine opal
offers various refulgent tints in succession, and reflects no\v
one hue and now another, as it sheds its luminous brilliancy
upon the fingers.

This stone, in consequence of its extraordinary beauty, has
been called " psederos""'2 by many authors ; and some who make
a distinct species of it, say that it is the same as the stone that in
India is called " sangenon." These last-mentioned stonc-s, it
is said, are found in Egypt also, Arabia, and, of very inferior
quality, in Pontus. Galatia, too, is said to produce them, as
also Thasos and Cyprus. The finest in quality of them have
all the beauty of opal, but they are of a softer brilliancy, and
are mostly rough on the surface. Their colour is a mixture of
sky-blue and purple, and the green huts of the smaragdus are
wanting : those, too, are preferred, which have their brilliancy
deepened by a vinous hue, rut her than those which have their
colours diluted, as it were, with water.

CHAP. 23. — SAUDONYX; TIIK SEVERAL VARIETIES OF XT. DEFECTS

IN TllK SARDONYX.

Thus far we have spoken in reference to the stones, which,
it is generally agreed, belong to the highest rank; in obedience,
more particularly, to a decree73 that has been passed by the
ladies to that effect. There is less certainty with respect to
those upon which the men as well have been kit to form a
judgment; seeing that the value of each stone depends more
particularly upon the caprice of the individual and the rivalry
that exists in reference thereto ; as, for example, when Claudius
Ca?sar was so much in the habit of wearing the sniaragdus and
he sardonyx.74 The first Itonmn who wore a sardonyx, ac-
•ording to Dernostratus, was .the elder African us, since whose

71 Tliis is the case with common opal, as distinguished from precious opal.
73 " Lovely youth."

73 Said ironically. There is n somewhat similnr remark in B. xxiiii.
. 12.. "* A mixture of brown-red and white chalcedony.

VOL. VI. JE fl

418 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXVUr -

time this stone has been held in very high esteem at Rome : for
which reason, we shall give it the next place after the opal.
By sardonyx, as the name7* itself indicates, was formerly un-
derstood a sarda with a white ground beneath it, like the hYsh
beneath the human finger-nail ; botli parts of the stone being
equally transparent. Such, according to Ismenias, Demostratus,
Zenotheinis, and Sotacus, is the sardonyx of India ; the last
two giving the name of " blind" sardonyx to all the other
stones of this class which arc not transparent, and which have
now entirely appropriated the name to themselves. For, at
the present day, the Arabian sardonyx presents no traces what-
ever of the Indian sarda,76 it being a stone that has been found
to be characterized by several different colours of late ; black
or azure for the base, and vermilion, surrounded with a line of
rich white, for the upper part, not without a certain glimpse77
of purple as the white passes into the red.71*

\Ve learn irom Zenuthemis that in his time these stones
were not held by the people of India in any high esteem, al-
though they are found there of so large a size as to admit of
tiie hilts of swords being made of them. It is well known, too,
that in that country they arc exposed to view by the mountain-
streams, and that in our part of the world they were formerly
valued from the fact that they are nearly the only ones79 among
the engraved precious stones that do not bring away the wax
when an impression is made. The consequence is, that our
example has at last taught the people of India to 8et a value,
upon, them, and the lower classes there now pierce them even,
to .wear them as ornaments for the neck; the great; proof, in
fact, at the present day, of a sardonyx being of Indian origin.
Those of Arabia are remarkable lor their marginal line of
brilliant white, of considerable breadth, and not glistening in
hollow Insures in the stone or ii»>on the sides, but shining upon
the very surface, at the margin, and supported by a ground
intensely black beneath. In the stones of India, this ground

TS From the Greet 2>iV*ffoi% " sard," and «r».'£, a " finder nail."

"5 Ilis meaning1 sf-ems to be that it does not present the bright trans-
parent red of the Indian Sarda or Cariicliun. See diaper 31 of this
Book. :7 ** Qufidam spc." Un Mfjyon, as the French would say.

:!» This would appear, irom the description, to be an Agate, or variegated
Chalcedony.

~* lie probably intends to include the Sarda or Carnelian here.

Chap. 24.] 0>*TX.

is like wax in colour,80 or else like cornel, with a circle also of
white around it. In some of these stones, too, th»Te is a play
of colours like those of the rainbow, while the surface is redder
even than the shell of the sea-locust.81

Those stones which are like honey in appearance, or of a
fcDculentw colour — taeh being the name given to one defect in
them — are generally disapproved of. They are rejected also
when the white zone blends itself with the other colours, and
its limits arc not definitely marked ; or if, in like manner, it is
irregularly intersected by any other colour; it being looked
upon as an imperfection if the regularity of any one of the
colours is interrupted by the interposition of another. The
sardonyx of Armenia is held in some esteem, but the zone*
round it is of a pallid hue.

CHAP. 2-1. — ONYX: THE SEVKJUL VAIUKTIKS OF IT.

"\Ve must give some account also of onyx,w because of
the name which it partly shares in common with sardonyx.
This name, though in some places81 given to a marble", is
here used to signify a precious stone. Sudines says, that in this
stone there is a white, portion which resembles the white of
the human-fingernail, in addition to the colours of chrysolithos,
sarda, and iaspis. According to Zenothemis, there are numerous
varieties of the Indian onyx, the liery-colourcd, the black, and
the cornel, with white veins encircling them, like an eye as it
were, and in some cases running across them obliquely/*
Sotaeus mentions an Arabian onyx, which differs lioin the rest ;
that of India, according to him, presenting small flames,** each
surrounded by one or more white zones ; in a manner altogether
different from the Indian sardonyx, which presents a series of
white specks, while in this case it is one continuous circle.
The Arabian onyx, on the other hand, is black, he says, with a
white zone encircling it.

Satyrus says, than there is an .onyx in India of a flesh

*° A variety, probably, of common Chalcedony.

M See 15. ix. to. 74, bH, and 15. xxxii. c. a3.

b2 '* Fiuculfiifcu," of the colour of wine-lees.

*3 So called iVoni crv£, a " finger-nail." It is a variety of the Chal-
cedony, resembling Ai^ate, but the colours are arranged In llat horizontal
planes. h* .See tt. xxxiv. c. '22, and J5. xxxvi. c. 12.

w It is pretty clear that the Onyx of J'liny included not only our Onyx,
but bevuui other varieties of the Chalcedony. ** " Jguiculos."

1. L 2

420 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [BookXXXVlI.

colour,*7 partly resembling carbunculus, and partly chrysolithos
and aincthystos ; a variety, however, which he altogether
disapproves of. The real onyx, according to him, lias numerous
veins of variegated colours, interspersed with others of a milk-
white hue: the shades of which, as they pass into one another,
produce a tint which surpasses all description, and blends itself
into one harmonious whole, of a most beautiful appearance.

Xot unlike sardonyx, too, is sarda,*8 a stone which also has,
in part, a kindred name with it ; but before passing on to it,
we must first take some notice of all those precious stones which
have a brilliancy like that of flame

CHAP. 25. (7.) — CAKBCXCULUS : TWELVE VARIETIES OF IT.

In the first rank among these is carbunculus, w so called from
its resemblance to fire ; though in reality it is proof against the
action of that element:** hence it is that some persons call'
these stones "acaustoi.'?'L There are various kinds of curbun-
culus, the Indian and the Garamantic, for example, which last
lias been also called the Carehedonian,92 in compliment to the
former opulence of Great Carthage.93 To these are added the
./Ethiopian and the Alabandic stones, the latter of which are
found at Orthosia94 in Caria, but are cut and polished at Ala-
banda.9-i In addition to tin's, each kind is subdivided into the
male carbunculus and the female, the former of which is of a

87 " Carnosas." It is somewhat doubtful whether our Carneliai), or
Cornelian, take its name from this word, or from "coruus," a cornel-berry.
- Sec Chapter 31.

*a Literally meaning a "red-hot coal." The carbunculus of Pliny is
supposed to include not only the red, or Iron and Iron-lime garnet, but
tLe Spinelle ruby also, or Ori< ntal ruby.

90 There is some truth in this, as some few kinds both of the Garnet ntid
Ruby are infusible. Of the ruby, the red varieties change to brown, black,
and opaque even, as the temperature increases, ami on cooling become lirbt
green, and then nearly colourless, tmt at last resume their red colour.

91 From the Creek; meaning "incombustible."

-z From Kapxrjcuf, the Greek name for Carthapc.

*3 Carthago Magna, so called in contradistinction to Carthage Xova, or
New Carthage, in Spain. <jl See H. v. c. 29.

95 In the vicinity of Orthosia. It is from this placo that one kind of
garnet is now called " Almandine." There is also the -Alrnamline, or
violet-coloured ruby. Sec Beckmann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. p. 238. Jiohus
Edition. It is probable that Carthage was the great entrepot for the car-
bunculi of the Garamantes and ^Ethiopia, where Hed .sapphire, lied coruu-
duin, or Oriental ruby, was probably found.

Chap. 25.] CAEBUNCULU8. 421

more striking brilliancy, the brightness of the latter being not
so strong. In the male varieties too, we see some in which
the tire is clearer than in others ; while some, again, are of a
darker90 hue, or else have their brilliancy more deeply seated,
and shine with a more powerful lustre than others when viewed
in the sun.

The most highly esteemed, however, is the amethyst-
colourcdry7 stone, the fire at the extremity of which closely
approaches the violet tint of amethystos: next in value to
which, are the stones known as "syrtites," radiant with a
wavy, feathery,08 refulgence. They are found more particu-
larly, it is said, where the reflection is most powerful of the
rays of the sun. Satyrus says that the carbuuculus95* of India
has no lustre, that it is mostly soiled, and that in all cases its
brilliancy is of a tawny complexion. The ./Ethiopian stones,
he says, are dense, emit no lustre, and burn with a concentrated
ilainc. According to Callistratus, the refulgence of this stone
should be of a whitish hue, and, when placed upon a table, it
should heighten by its lustre other stones placed near it that
are clouded at the edge. Hence it is, that many writers speak
of this stone as the white carbunculus, while the Indian stone,
with its comparatively feeble lustre, is known by the name of
" lignyzon."*9 The Carchedonian stones, they say, are of much
smaller size than the others ; but those of India admit of being
hollowed out, and making vessels that will hold as much as
one sextarius1 even.

According to Archelaiis, the Carchedonian carbunculus is of
a more swarthy appearance than the others, but, when exposed
to the light of the fire or sun, and viewed obliquely, the bril-
liancy of it is much more intense than that of the rest, lie says,
too, that this stone, 'when overshadowed by a roof, has a purple
tint; that when viewed in the open air, it is of a Hame colour ;

94 A variety, perhaps, of Iron garnet, of Iron-lime garnet.

W Deslbuta'ints suirgests that this may have been the Balas ruby, or
possibly the Syrian Garnet, of a violet purple colour. Is'ot improbably it
is the Almandinc ruby.

i»b «» pjnnato fulgore." This mottled appearance is to he seen in the
interior of some red garnets. 9s* Common garnets, probably.

89 Sillig suggests that this may be from Xtyvi-f, ** soot." The reading,
however, is txtremc-ly doubtful.

1 See Introduction to Vol. III. If this is the truth, they \vere made of
some of the crystals of the garnet, probably.

422 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. f Book XXXVII."

and that, when exposed to the rays of the sun, it scintillates.
He slates also that wax, if sealed with these stones, in the
shade even, will melt. Many authors have asserted that the
Indian stones are paler than the Carcludonian, and that, quite
the converse of these last, they are all the less brilliant when
viewed obliquely; as also, that in the male Carchedonian stone
th?re are luminous points like stars within, while, in the cusu
of the female stone, the whole of its refulgence is thrown be-
yond it. The stones of Alabanda too, it is said, are darker than
the other kinds, and rough on the surface. In the vicinity
also of Miletus, there are stones of this description found in the
earth, resembling those of Alabanda in colour, and proof against
the action of lire.

According to Theophrastus,3 these stones are to be found also
at Orchomenus in Arcadia and in the Isle of Chios ;3 the former4
of which are of a darker hue, and are used for making mirrors.
He says too, that at Trcezeii they are found of various colours
and mottled with white spots, those found at Corinth being
of a more pallid, whitish, hue. He states also, that they are
sometimes imported from Massilia. Bocchus informs us in his
writings, that these stones arc extracted from the ground at
Olisipo ;* at the cost of great labour, however, in consequence
of the parched, argillaceous, nature of the soil.

CHAP. 26. DEFECTS IN CARBUNCULUS, AND THE MODE OP

TESTING IT.

Xothing is more difficult than to distinguish the several
varieties of this stone, so great an opportunity do they afford
to artistic skill of compelling them to reflect the colours of
substances placed beneath. It is possible, they say, to heighten
the brilliancy of dull stones, by steeping them for fourteen
days in vinegar, this adventitious lustre being retained by them

2 DC Lapid. sec 61.

* " Plinv has here committed a gross mistake, \vhich has not been ob-
served by Ilardouin. Theophrastus, in the passage alluded to, docs not
speak of a ruby, b.it the well-known black marble of Ohio; though hu
calls both carbitnculm* a name given to the ruby, on account of its likeness
to a burning coal, and to the black marble on account of its resemblance
to a quenched coul or cinder; and the latter, as well as the Obsidian stone.
w;ts sometimes used for mirrors." — Bccktnann, Hist. Inv. Vol. II. pp. 67T
CS. liof.ns Edition. « 44 Illus." He should have said *4 hos"— " the latter/'

6 See B. iv. c. 35 ; the present Lisbon.

Chip. 28.] BAXDAST110S. 423

as many months. They are counterfeited, too, with great exact-
ness in glass ; but the- difference may be detected with the
touchstone ; the same being the case also with other artificial
stones, as the material is always of a softer nature and com-
paratively brittle. When thus tested by the stone, hard knots,
too, arc detected in them ; and the weight of the glass counter-
feit is always less. In some cases, too, they present small blisters
within, which shine like silver.

cu.vr. 27. — ANTIIKACITIS.

Tliorc is also a fossil stone found in Thesprotia, known os
" anthracitis,"7 and resembling a burning coal8 in appearance.
Those who have stated that it is a native also of Liguria, are
mistaken, in my opinion, unless perhaps it was to be found
there in their time. Home of these stones, they say, are sur-
rounded witli a vein of white. Like those which we have
mentioned above, they have a liery colour, but there is this
peculiarity in them, that when thrown into the tire they have all
the appearance of becoming quenched and deadened ; while, on
the other hand, if they are drenched with water, they become
doubly glowing.9

CHAP. 28. SANDASTUOS. SANDAKESOS.

Of a kindred nature, too, is sandastros,10 known as "gar-
amantites'' by some: it is found in India, at a place of that
name, and is a product also of the southern parts of Arabia.
The great recommendation of it is, that it has all the appearance
of lire placed behind a transparent substance, it burning with
star-like scintillations within, that resemble drops of gold, and

6 Dalcchamps thinks that this is the same ns the " anthracite! " men-
tioned in 15. xxxvi. c. 38, and identities it cither with our Anthracite, or
else with pit-coal or hiturninous coal. It is mud) more likely, however,
that a pneious stone is nu ant; and, in conformity with this opinion, BroUro
and Ajassou have identified it with the Spinelle or scarlet iiuhy, and the
Balas or rose-red ruby, magncsiatei of alumina. 7 Sec li. iv. c. 1.

6 **('arbo." This word may mean either a "burning coal" or "char-
coal," hence the confusion that has arisen in identifying the mineral
substance that is meant. * See Note 90, to Chapter 25.

lu " Sandaret ui " and "Sandaiirot" are other readings. This stone
has not been identified, but Ajaason is inclined to think that it may have
been Aventuriuc quartz, and is the more inclined to this opinion, as that
mineral is found in IVrsia, and stwiltitfra or tf /mmfast ra is purely a San-
scrit word. The description, however, would hardly seem to apply to
Avtuturiue.

421 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book X

are always to be seen in the body of the stone, and never upon
the surface. There are certain religious associations, too, con-
nected with this stone, in consequence of the affinity which it
is supposed to bear with the stars ; these scintillations being
mostly, In number and arrangement, like the constellations of.
the Pleiades and Hyades ; a circumstance which had le-1 to the
use of it by the Chaldan in the ceremonials which they practise.

Here, too, the male stones are distinguished from the female,
by their comparative depth of colour and the vigorousness of
the tints which they impart to objects near them : indeed the
stones of India, it is said, quite dim the sight by their brilliancy.
The llame of the female saudastros is of a more softened nature,
and may be pronounced to be lustrous rather than brilliant.
Some prefer the stone of Arabia, to that of India, and say that
this last bears a considerable resemblance to a smoke-coloured
chrysolithos. Ismenias asserts that sandastros, in consequence
of its extreme softness, will not admit of being polished, a
circumstance which makes it sell all11 the dearer: other writers,
again, call these stones " sandrisitte." One point upon which
all the authorities are agreed is, that the greater the number
of stars upon the stone, the more costly it is in price.

The similarity of thename has sometimescaused thisstonetobe
confounded with that known as "saudaresos," and which Xican-
der calls "sandaserion," and others "sandaseron." Some, again,
call this last-mentioned stone "sandastros," and the former one
" sandaresos." The stone1- that is thus mentioned by Is'icander,
is a native of India as well as the other, and likewise takes
its name from the locality where it is found. The colour of
it is that of an apple, or of green oil, and no one sets any
value on it.

CHAP. 29. — LYCHNIS: FOUR VAIUETIKS OF IT.

To the same class of flame-coloured stones belongs that
known as " lychnis ;"13 so called from its lustre being height-

11 Littre snȣests that the reading here probably might bo "ob id non
ic^g-no" — 4t sell not so dear." i2 It has not been identified.

14 From Xi'x>'oc, a "lighted lamp" or " torch." Brotero is of opinion
that this is the Cherry-coloured ruby, that the Ionian stone is the Purple
ruby, and that the kermes-berry coloured stone is the Scarlet or Spincllo
ruby. From the distinct reference made to its electric nature, Ajasson
identifies it with Tourmaline, a Silicate of alumina. Ueckmann is of the
same opinion ; Hist. luv. Vol. 1. p. 68. Jtohn't Edition.

Chap. 31.] SARDA. 425

oncd by the light of the lamp, under which circumstances its
tints are particularly pleasing. It is found in the vicinity of
Orthosia, throughout the whole of Caria, and in the neighbour-
ing localities ; but the most approved stones are those that
come from India. Some writers have given the name of " dead-
ened"u carbunculus to a lychnis of second-rate quality, and
similar in colour to the flower known as the " flower of Jove. "!*
1 find other varieties also mentioned, one with a purple radiance,
and another of a scarlet10 tint. It is asserted, too, that these
stones, when heated or rubbed between the lingers, will attract17
cliaif and filaments of paper.

CHAP. 30. — CARCTIEDOXIA.

Carchedonia,18 too, is said to have the same property, though
far inferior in value to the stones already mentioned. It is
found in the mountains among the Nasamones,1' being pro-
duced, the natives think, by showers sent for the purpose from
heaven. These stones are fouml by the light of the moon,
more particularly when at full : in former days, Carthage was
the entrepot for them. Archelalis speaks of a brittle variety be-
ing found in the vicinity of Thebes ako, in Egypt, full of veins,
and similar to dying embers in appearance. 1 find it stated,
too, that in former times, driuking-vessels used to be made of
this stone and of lychnis:20 all these kinds of stone, however,
oiler the most obstinate resistance to the graver, and, if used
ior seals, are apt to bring away a part of tho wax.

CHAP. 31. SAHDA : FIVE VARIETIES OF IT.

Sanla,21 on the other hand, is remarkably useful for this

14 ** Remjsaiorem,"

15 Sue H. xxi. cc. 33, 39, where the "Flos Jovis" is mentioned in juxta-
position with the t!owcr called "lychnis," cither the Urabel'd Campion
rose, or the Common red rose Campion.

10 "Coccum." u Kennct- berry coloured." These kinds probably were,
Indicolite or Blue tourmaline, ami Kubi-llite or K< d tourmaline.

17 As Ucekmann remarks, he should hav.e said that it first attracts, and
then r<-pels them ; sueh being the case with Tourmaline.

ls Not identical, most probably, with the Carchedonian or Carthaginian
f»tone mentioned in Chapter li/J, which was prohahly a garnet or a ruby.
Ajasson has no doubt that it is identical with jasper quartz, including the
varieties called Striped or Riband jasper, and Egyptian jasper.

19 Sto II. v. c. ft, and H. vii. c, *J.

20 Tourmaline, prohaMy, in comV»imition with otlier mineral substances.

21 Cornelian, u variety of Chalcedony. It is originally grey, or grc\i.s!i

426 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTOPY. [Book x

purpopc; a stone which shares its name, in part, with sardonyx.
It is a common stone, und was iirst found at Sanies, but the
most esteemed kind is that of the vicinity of Babylon. When
certain quarries are being worked, these stones are found,
adhering, like a kind of heart, to the interior of the rock. This
mineral, however, is said to be now extinct in Persia ; though
it is to be found in numerous other localities, Paros and Assos,
for example.

In India22 there are three varieties of this stone; the red
sarda, the one known as "pionia," from its thickness, and a third
kind, beneath which they place a ground of silver tinsel. The
Indian stones are transparent, those of Arabia being more
opaque. There are some found also in the vicinity of Leucas
in Epirus, and in Egypt, which have a ground placed beneath
them of leaf gold. In the case of this stone, too, the male
stone shines with a more attractive brilliancy than the female,
which is of a thicker substance, and more opaque. Among the
ancients there was no precious stone in more common use than
this ; at all events, it is this stone that is made so much parade
of in the comedies of Menander and Philemon. No one, too,
among the transparent stones is tarnished more speedily by ex-
posure to moisture than this; though of all liquids, it is oil
that acts the most readily upon it. Those atones which aro
like honey in colour, are generally disapproved of, and still
more so, when they have the complexion of earthenware.51

CHAP. 32. (8.) — TOPAZOS: TWO VAIUETIES OF.IT.

Topazos24 is a stone that is still held in very high estimation
for its green tints: indeed, when it was Iirst discovered, it was
preferred to every other kind of precious stone. It so happened
that some Troglodytic pirates, suffering from tempest and
hunger, having landed upon an island oil' the coast of Arabia
known as Cytis,2* when digging there for roots and grass,
discovered this precious stone : such, at least, is the opinion

red, which afterwards turns to a rich, deep, red, on exposure to the sun's
rays, and subsequently to artificial heat.
'K "Which supplies the best carnelians at the present day.

23 From their mixture, Ajasson says, with argillaceous earth.

24 Under this name Pliny evidently speaks of the stone known to us as
Chrysolite, and possibly of green agate as well. Our Topaz cannot be
easily recognized in this Chapter, at all events.

25 'See B. vi. c. 34.

Chap. 33.] CALLAINA. 427

expressed by Archelaus. Jubn snys that there is an island in tho
K<-d Sou called " Topazos,"-0 at a distance of three hundred
F India from the main land ; that it is surrounded by fogs, and
is often sought by navigators in consequence ; and that, owing
to this, it received its present name,'7 tho word " topazin "
meaning " to seek," in the language of the Troglodytoc. He
states also, that 1'liilon, the king's pnefect, was the first to bring
these stones from this island ; that, on his presenting them to
Queen Berenice, the mother of the second Ptolcmxus, she was
wonderfully pleased with them ; and that, at a later period, a
statue, four cubits in height, was made of this stone,:8 iu honour
of Arsinoe, the wife of JL'tolenueus Philadelphia, it being con-
secrated in the temple known as the " Golden Temple."

The most recent writers say that this stone is found also in
the vicinity of Alabustnnn, a city of Thebais, and they dis-
tinguish two varieties of it, the praso'ides*' and the chrysop-
teron ;30 which last is similar to chrp>oprasus,31all the shades of it
tending, more or less, to resemble the colouring principle of
the leek. Topazos is the largest of all the precious stones,
and is the only one among those of high value that yields to
the action of the iile, the rest being polished by the aid of
stone of Xaxos." It admits, too, of being worn by use.

CHAP. 33. — CALLAINA.

With this stone we must also couple another, which resem-
bles it more closely in appearance than in value, the stone known
as " callaina,"33 and o'f a pale green colour. It is found in the
countries3* that lie at the back of India, among the Thycari,

26 Sec I?, yi.c. 34.

27 ToTra^w, in Greek, signifies *' to conjecture."
2* It was agate, most probably.

25 "Leek-green." Ajasson and Desfontaines think that this must
have lu-en either Oriental Chrysolite or Oriental Peridots.

*' Some would identify thi« with Oriental topaz or yellow corundum, a
variety of the Sapphire; while others would, see in it the genuine Topaz;
and others, n^ain, think it synonymous with the Chrysoprase. The name
"chrysopterou " means "golden- wing.*'

al " Leek-green and gold/1 An apple or leek-green Chalcedony, coloured
by nickel. See Chapters 20, 31, and 73, of this Book.

33 See B. xxxvi. c. 10.

33 Dana thinks this identical with the Turquois. Ajasson and Desfon-
tjines identify it with Oriental Feridote.

34 TurquoU U found in large quantities ia a mountainous district of Persia,

428 PLINY'S NATCUAL HISTORY. [Book XXXYII.

namely, who inhabit Mount Caucasus, the Sacno, and the
Dahtc. It is remarkable for its size, but is covered with holes
and full of extraneous matter; that, however, which is found
in Carmania is of a finer quality, and far superior. In both
cases, however, it is only amid fro/en and inaccessible rocks that
it is found, protruding from the surface, like an eye in appear-
ance, and slightly adhering to the rock ; not as though it formed
an integral part of it, but with all the appearance of having
been attached to it. People so habituated as they are to riding
on horseback, cannot find the energy and dexterity requisite
for climbing the rocks to obtain the stones, while, at the same
time, they are quite terrified at the danger of doing so. Ileuce
it is, that they attack the stones with slings from a distance,
and so bring them down, moss and all. It is with this stone
that the people pay their tribute, and this the rich look upon
as their most graceful ornament for the neck.54 This constitutes
the whole of their wealth, with some, and it is their chief
glory to recount how many of these stones they have brought
down from the mountain heights since the days of their child-
hood. Their success, however, is extremely variable;20 for while
some, at the very first throw, have brought down, remarkably
fine specimens, many have arrived at old age without obtaining
any.

»Such is the method of procuring these stones ; their form
being given them by cutting, a thing that is easily effected.
The best of them have just the colour of smaragdus, a thing
that proves that the most pleasing property in them is one that
belongs of right to another stone. Their beauty is heightened
by setting them in gold, and there is DO stone to which the
contrast of the gold is more becoming. The finest of them lose
their colour by coming in contact with oil, unguents, or undi-
luted wine even ; whereas those of a poorer quality preserve
their colour better. There is no stone, too, that is more easily
counterfeited in glass. Some writers say, that this stone is to
be found in Arabia also, in the nest of the bird known as the
" melancoryphus."37

not far from Nicbabour ; where it occurs in veins which traverse the moun-
tains in all direction*.

~5 Isidorus says, B. xvi. c. 17, that they wore it in the ears. The Shah
of !Yrs»ia, it is said, retains for his own use all the larger and more finely
tiutvd specinu-ns of turquois that are found in his dominions.

* This story is now regarded as fabulous. a; See li. x. cc. 44, 79.

Chap. 30.] MOLOCHITIS.

CHAP. 34. PRASIUS ; TIIKKK VARIETIES OF IT.

There arc numerous other kinds also of green stones. To
the more common class belongs prasius ;:* one variety of which
is disfigured with Bpotn™ like blood, while another kind is
marked with three streaks of white. To all these stones
chrysoprusus10 is preferred, which is also similar to the colouring
matter of the leek, but varies in tint between tojwzos and gold.
This stone is found of so large a size as to admit of drinking,
boats" even being made of it, and is cut into cylinders very
frequently.

CHAP. 35. — NILION.

India, which produces these stones, produces nilion" also, a
ntone that differs from the last in its dull, diminished lustre,
which, when steadily looked upon, soon fades from the sight.
Sudincs says that it is to be found also in the Siberus, a river of
Attica. In appearance it resembles a smoke-coloured topazos, or,
in some cases, a topazos with a tint like honey. According to
Juba, Ethiopia produces it, upon the shores of the river known
to us as the jS'ilus; to which circumstance, he says, it owes its
name.

CHAP. 36. MOLOCHITIS.

Moloch His4* is not transparent, being of a deeper green, and
more opaque than smaragdus ; its name is derived from the
mallow,41 which it resembles in colour. It is highly esteemed
for making seals, and it is endowed by Nature with medicinal
properties which render it a preservative for infants against
certain dangers which menace them. This stone is a native of
Arabia.45

3S The. stone now known as " Prase" is a vitreous, leek-green, variety
of massive cjuartz.

39 This may possibly have been Plasma, a faintly translucent Chalce-
dony, approaching jasper, having a greenish colour, sprinkled with yellow
and whitish dots, and a glistening lustre. Or, perhaps, Bloodstone or
Heliotrope, a kind of jasper.

40 See the pivculintr Chapter, and Note 31.

41 ** Cynthia." Drinking vessels shaped like n hoat.

47 Or •* Nile-stone." Egyptian jasper, or Egyptian pebble, a kind of
quartz.

43 Our Malachite, n green carbonate of copper. See B. xxxiii. c. 20.

41 Called fio\u\tj or fta\a\ii in (Jrrek.

45 Also ui Siberia, Shetland, the United States, and numerous other
localities.

430 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [?>ook XXXVITT'

CIIAP. 37. IASPIS ; FOUKTEF.y VA1UKTIES OF IT. DEFECTS FOUND

LN IASPIS.

laspis,** too, is green, and often transparent ; a stone which, if
surpassed by many others, still retains the renown which it
acquired in former times. Many countries produce this stone :
that of India is like smaragdus in colour; that of Cyprus is
hard, and of a full sea-green ; and that of Persia is sky-blue,
whence its name, " auri/usa."47 Similar to this last is the
Caspian iaspis. On the banks of the river Thermodon the
iaspis is of an azure colour ; in Phry^ia, it is purple ; and in
Cappadocia of an azure purple, sombre, ;md not refulgent.
Amisoft19 sends us an iaspis like that of India in colour, and
Chalcedoo,4* a stone of a turbid hue.

But it is of less consequence to distinguish the several loca-
lities that furnish it, than it is to remark upon the degrees of
excellence which they present. The best kind is that which
has a shade of purple, tho next best being the rose-coloured,
and the next the stone with the green colour of the smaragdus;
to each of which the Greeks have given names40 according to
their respective tints. A fourth kind, which is called by them
" boria,"M resembles in colour the sky of a morning in autumn ;
this, too, will be the same th;it is known as " lierissusa."** There
is an iaspis also which resembles sarda*3 in appearance, and
another with a violet tint. Not less numerous, too, are tho
other kinds that are left undescribed ; but they are all blue to
a fault,6* or else resemble crystal in appearance, or the tints of
the myxaM plum. There is the terebenthine^-coloured iaspis
also; improperly so called, in my opinion, as it has all the ap-
pearance of being a composition of numerous gems of this de-
scription.

The best of these stones are set in an open bezel, the gold of

5 Meadow-green jasper

47 Sulmasius errom ou.sly tike* this to bo the Turquoise. It is our sky-
Hue jasper, no doubt. .See lieckmunu, lli*l. Inv Vol. I. p. -171, 7/o/m'jr
£ lit inn. . «•* S.-o JJ. vi. c. i!.

" The flamkrg MS. gives " Culehedon" lien;.
1 Namt-lv, iroM^t/pf^atMftx, po£i£ot><ra, arid tfftaf)ay^i^ovtTa»
1 "Northern," apparently. *- •» Sky-blue," mentioned above.

>3 See Chapter 31. Red jasper, or perhaps Ked porphyry.
Sl ** Ant" appears to be a preferable reading to the *• ut" of the I5am-
MS. 4» See 15. xv. co. 12,' 13.

'* Tcrebintuizusa." Yellow jasper, Ajassoii says.

Cbap. 37.] IASPIS. 431

\rhich only embraces the margins of the stone, leaving the
upper and lower surfaces uncovered. One great defect in
them is a subdued lustre, and a want of refulgence when
viewed from a distance. Grains also like salt appear \vithin the
stone, and all the other defects which are common37 to precious
stones in general. Sometimes they are imitated in glass ; a fraud,
however, which may be easily detected, from the material
throwing out its refulgence, instead of concentrating it within
itself. To this class also belongs the stone called " sphragis,"is
which is only reckoned as belonging to the domain of precious
stones, from the circumstance that it is the best of all fur
making signets. w

(9.) Throughout all the East, it is the custom, it is said, to
wear ia?pis by May of amulet. The variety of this stone
which resembles smaragdus in colour is often found with a
white line running transversely through the middle ; in which
cuso it is known as " monogrammos :"<l' when it is streaked
with several lines, it is called " polygrammos."61 Here, too, I
may take the opportunity of exposing the falsehoods6- of the
magicians, who pretend that this stone is beneficial for persons
when speaking in public. There is a stone also that is formed of
iaspis and onyx combined, and is known as" iasponyx."63 Some-
times this stone has a clouded appearance ; sometimes it has
spots upon the surface like snow ;''* and sometimes it is stel-
lated with red spots.6* One kind resembles salt of Megara66 in
appearance, and another is known as capnias.67 and looks as if
it had been smoked. "NVe have seen in our day an iaspis65

'->" Sec Chapter IS of this Took.

4(1 "Seal- stone." A kind of carnclian, probably.

69 " Publico gemmarum dominio iis tin turn dato, quoniam optimc sig-
nont." The above is the sense given to the passage by Holland, Ajasson,
and Littre ; bat another translation may also be suggested — "A stone to
which alone, bv general const nt, is awarded the custody of precious stones,
from the fact tdat it inak.-s tho hist impression as a seal."* In reference
to the custom of putting a seal on the dactyliotheca.', or jewel-cuakeU. fcco
pa,<;c 80 of this )l«»ok.

«> "Single-lined." «» "Many-lined."

62 Alk-rtus Magnus, De Mineral. B. ii., has several other stories res-
peeling it of a similar nature. w Jasper onyx.

ei Identified by Ajassoii with snow-flake chalcedony.

65 Spotted jasper onyx. ** See B. xxxi. C. 41.

67 Brooked jasper onyx.

69 It is still ustd for "making vases, boxes, knifo-handles, and other artj-
cles, and i3 much used in the mauufucture of Floreutiiie mosaics. We

432 PLINY'S NATUHAL HlSTORf. [Book XXXVtl,—

fifteen inches ia length, of which a figure of Xero was made,
armed with a cuirass.

CHAP. 38.— CYANOS ; TOE SEVKUAL VAUIRTIKS OF IT.

"We must also give a separate account of cyanos,c9 a name
which, until very recently, was given to a species of iaspis,
on account of its cacrulean colour. The best kind is that of
Scythia,70 the next best being the produce of Cyprus, and, last
of all, that of Egypt. An artificial71 kind is much in use,
that is prepared by dyeing other substances ; and this inven-
tion is looked upon as one of the great glories of the kings
of Egypt, the name of the king who first discovered it being
still preserved in their annals. This stone, too, is divided into
male and female, and sometimes it has the appearance of being
powdered with a golden dust, in much the same way as sap-
phiros.

CHAP. 39. - SAPPI1IKOS.

For sapphiros,72 too, is refulgent with spots73 like gold. It is
also of an azure colour, though sometimes, but rarely, it is pur-
ple ; the best kind being that which comes from Media. In no
case, however, is this stone diaphanous; in addition to which,
it is not suited for engraving when intersected with hard par-
ticles of a crystalline74 nature. Those among them that have
the colour of cyauos are generally thought to be the male stones.

CHAP. 40. - AMETHTSTOS; FOUR VAKIKT1ES OF IT. SOCONDIOX.
SAPKNOS. PIIARANITIS. APHRODITES BLKPJJAIIOX, ANTKKOS, OK

We will now commence with another class of precious stones,

may also remark, that the " iaspis " of Pliny probably included some stones
not of the jasper kind.

69 ** Azure stone ;" generally supposed to have been a species of Lapis
lazuli or azure. Beckmann is of opinion that it was a mineral or moun-
tain blue, tinged with copper.

70 It is found in China, Persia, Siberia, and Bucharia.

"J Ultramarine is prepared from Lnpis lazuli, and an artificial kind is
extensively in use, which equals the native in permanency and brilliancy
of colour, and is veiy extensively employed in the arts. Theophrastus,
IK- Lauid. sec. 55, speaks of this artificial ultramarine.

:- This must not be taken for the Sapphire of the present day, but w.is
most probably I^apis lazuli, and identical, perhaps, with (.'yarios. Meck-
r.iaun has devoted considerable attention to this subject; Ilibt. Inv. Vol. 1.
| .p. 4»;S— 473. Jlo/tn's frtilion.

71 Partieles of iron pyrites, probably, which arc frequently to be seen
in Lapis lazuli. 74 Quartz, probably, according to eome authorities.

Chnp 40.] AMinilYSTOS. 433

those of a purple colour, or whose tints are derived from purple.
To the first rank belongs the amethystos75 of India; a stone
which is also found in the part of Arabia that adjoins Syria
and is known as Petra, as also in Lesser Armenia, Egypt, and
Galatia ; the very worst of all, and the least valued, being those
of Tiiasos and Cyprus. The name which these stones bo:ir,
originates, it is said, in tho peculiar tint of their brilliancy,
which, after closely approaching the colour of wine, passes oif
into a violet without being fully pronounced : or else, accord-
ing to some authorities, in the fact that in their purple there
is something that falls short of a fiery colour, the tints fading
oif and inelining to the colour of wine.

All these stones are transparent and of an agreeable violet
colour, and are easy78 to engrave. Those of India have in
perfection the very richest shades of purple, and it is to attain
this colour that the dyers71 in purple direct all their endeavours ;
it presenting a line mellowed appearance to the eye, and not
dazzling the sight, as in the case with the colours of the carbun-
culus. Another variety approaches more nearly the hyacinth
in colour: the people of India call this tint "socon," and the
stone itself " socondion." A third stone of this class is of a
more diluted colour, and is known us " sapenos," being iden-
tical with " pharanitis," so called from a country7* on the
frontiers of Arabia that produces it. Of a fourth kind, the
colour is like that of wine ; and in a fifth it borders very closely
upon that of crystal, the purple, gradually passing off into
white. This last kind is but little valued ; for a fine amethyst
should always have, when viewed sideways79 and held up to the
light, a certain purple refulgence, like that of carbuuculus,
slightly inclining to a tint of rose.

Some prefer giving these stones the name of " pcederos"80 or

75 So called, according to some authorities, from «, "not," mQvu, M to
intoxicate,'' on account of itsbciii^ R supposed preservative against inebriety.

Ajasson is of opinion that Pliny does not litre *praks of the Quartz Ame-
tiiyst of modern mineralogy, hut only the. Oiiriital Amethyst, violet Sap-
phire. or vioU-t Corundum. It is not improbable., however.- that h»- includes

-m all, as well as violet Fluor spar, and some other purple stouts; inclusive,

ssibly, of the (larnct.

~* lie is probably sneaking here of violet I'luor ?par ; Oriental amethyst,

violet sapphire, it is next to impossible to engrave. * See B. ix. c. C2.

•' The cit of IMiarnn, mentioned b JSu Jerome and Eusehius.

~* " In siupcclu." See 15. x\i. c. !2*2.

* " Lovely youth.'* The O;»al has been thus called in Chapter 112.
VOL. VI. F i

431 I'LINY'9 NATURAL IUSTOUY. [Kouk

of " antcros,"" while to many they are known as " Venus'**
eyelid," a name which would seem to bo particularly appro-
priate to the colour and general appearance of the gem. The
falsehoods of the magicians would persuade us that these stones
are preventive of inebriety, and that it is from this that llu-y
have derived"3 their name. They tell us also, that if we in-
scribe the names of the sun and moon upon this stone, and thru
war it suspended from the neck, with some hair of thecycoco-
phalus*1 and feathers of the swallow, it will act as a preservative
against all noxious spells. It is said too, that worn in any
manner, this stone will ensure access to the presence of kings ;
and that it will avert hail and the attacks of locusts, if a certain
prayer is also repeated which they mention. They make similar
promises, too, in reference to the smaragdus, if graven with the-
nirure of an e:igle or of a scarubonis : statements which, in my
opinion, they cannot have committed to writing without a feel-
ing ot contempt and derision for the rest of mankind.

CHAP. 41. IIYAC1N1HOS.

Very different from this stone is hyacinthos,*5 though par-
taking of a colour that closely borders upon it. The great
difference between them is, that the brilliant violet which is
s<» refulgent in the amethystos, is diluted in the other stone.
Though pleasing at h'rst sight, its beauty fades before the eye
is satiated ; indeed, so far is it from satisfying the sight, that
it almost wholly fails to attract the eye, its lustre disappearing
more rapidly than the tints of the flower5* known by the same
n;i me.

CHAP. -12. CIIKYSOLITI1OS I SEVEN VARIETIES OF IT.

Ethiopia, which produces hyacinthos, produces chrysolithos87

>l " A vendor of slighted love."

*• '* Yeneris £. na ;" called in Greek " Aphrodites blepharon."
' Which is inns*, probable ; however untrue the story itself may b»\
Sec Note 7;3 above.

*4 A kind of Bahoon. See T>. vi. c. 35, B. vii. c. 2, and B. viii. c. 80.

*•' It 13 considered very doubtful whether the modern Hyacinth or Xir-
o^n is one of the number of stones that were called " Hyaciiithus" by tlic
wn-ients. Jaiiifson appears to have thought that they gave tin's name to
the oruntal amt-ihyst <n~ \iulct sn]>phire. '• See B. xxi. c. «"vS.

v7 Generally supposed to be the Oriental top:»/, y« llo\v Sapphire or
v<-ll<«\v Corundum. W> 'nave already s» <-ii, in Chapter '•}'!, that the '* To-
j;;i7o->" of ih«- aiifivn'.s uas in all probability the moilcrii Cliry: oolite.

Chap. 44 ] LEUCOCIIBYSOS. 435

also, a transparent stone with a 'refulgence like that of gold.
The stones of India are the most highly esteemed, as also those
found among the Tibareni,89 provided these last are not of a
mottled hue. The worst in quality are those of Arabia, the
colour of them being turbid and mottled, and their brilliancy
interrupted by cloudy spots : even too, when they happen to
be limpid, they have all the appearance of being full, as it
were, of a peculiar dust. The best stones are those which,
when placed by the side of gold, impart to it a sort of whitish
hue, and so give it the appearance of silver. "When this is the
case, they are set in u be/el that is open on either side ; but.
when the stone is of inferior quality, aground of aurichulcum*-'
is placed beneath.

CHAP. 43. — CnilYSEIKCTIUTM.

Though it has now altogether gone out of use for jewellery,
there is a precious stone known as "chryselectrum,"90 the colour
of which inclines to that of amber;91 but only when viewed by
a morning0- light. The stones of Pontus arc known by their
lightness. Some of them are hard and reddish, while others,
iigain, are soft ami of a soiled appearance. According to Bocchus,
these stones are found in Spain as well; in a spot where,
in-cording to him, fossil crystal has been discovered, in sinking
to the water-level ibr 'wells."3 He tells us also that he once
saw a chrysolithos twelve'-'1 pounds in weight.

CHAP. 4-1. — LKVCOCHKYSOS I FOUR YAltlRTIES OF IT.

•There is also a stone known as " Icucochrysos,"^ ^vith a
white vein running across it. To this class, too, belongs cap-
nias;*6 a stone also which resembles glass in appearance; and
another which rellects a. tint like that of saffron. These stones
are imitated in glass, to such a degree of perfection, that it is
impossible to distinguish them by the eye. The touch, how-
ever, detects the diiierence, the imitation being not so cold us
the real stone.

*•" In Pontus : sec B. vi. c. 4. *9 Sec B. xxxiv. c. 2.

'•'' .Supposed to be yellow-white Hyacinth. Sec Chapter 12 of this Book.

*'' ** Kh'Ctrum." " See Chapter 7G of this Book.

"3 £••<• ChapU-rO of this Book.

Pl Yrllow quart/ crystal prohably, or False topaz. ,

Vj •• NYliitu trohl stone." It has not hmi iilentififd.

^ " Sinoke-.stmic." A jasper luu* hctn so calhd in Chapter 37.

436 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Pook

CHAP. 45. MKLTCIIKYSOS. XUTIIOX.

To this class also belongs meliehrysos,97 n stone which has
all the appearance of pure honey, seen through transparent
gold. India produces these stones, and, although hard, they
nre very brittle, but not unpleasing to the sight. The same
country, too, produces xuthon,w a stone much used by the lower
classes there.

CHAT. 46. — IM:I>EUOS, SAXGKNON, on TENITKS.

At the very head of the white stones is picderos ;w though
it may still be questionable to which of the colours it in
reality belongs. As to the name, it has been so much bandied
about among other precious stones of conspicuous beauty, that
it has quite assumed the privilege of being a synonymous
term1 for all that is charming to the eye. Still, however, there
is one* stone in particular which fully merits all the commenda-
tion that might be expected for a stone with so prepossessing
a name: fur in itself it reunites the transparency of crystal,
the peculiar green of the sky, the deep tints of purple,
and a sort of bright retlex, like that of a golden-coloured
wine; a reflex, indeed, that is always the last to meet
the eye, but is always crowned with the lustrous hues of
purple. The stone, in fact, lias all the appearance of having
been bathed in each of these tints, individually, and yet in the
whole of them at once. There is no precious stone either that
lias a clean-r water than this, or that presents a more pleasing
s \vtvt ness to the eye.

Picdi-ros of the finest quality comes from India, where it is
known as " sangenon :" the next best being that of Egypt,
called " tenites." That of third-rate quality is found in Arabia,
but it is rough upon the surface. Next, we have the stone of
Pontus, the radiance of which is softer than in that of Thasos,
which, in its turn, is of a more mellowed colour than the
stones of Galatia, Thrace, and Cyprus. The defects com-

a7 " Honey gold stone." Some arc of opinion thnt this was the Honey-
coloured Hyacinth. Others, again, identify it with the yellow, hoi.ey-
colnurecl Topaz ; an opinion with which Ajasson coincides.

v* "Xunthon" is another reading. See Chapter GO of this Rook.

99 " Lovely youth." See Chapter 22, where it has been already men-
tioned. He here reverts to the Opals.

1 See Chapter 40, for example, whero it is jyivon to a variety of tho
Amethyst. - The Opui, which he is about to describe.

Cbap. 40.] ASTIUOTES. 437

raonly found in these stones are, a want of brilliancy, a confusion
with colours which do not properly belong to them, and the
other imperfections which arc found in stones in general.1

CHAP. 47. — A8TERIA.

Next among the white stones is " asteria,"4 a gem which
holds its high rank on account of a certain peculiarity in its
nature, it having a light enclosed within, in the pupil of an
eye as it were. This light, which has all the appearance of
moving within the stone, it transmits according to the angle of
inclination at which it is held ; now in one direction, and
now in another. AVhcn held facing the sun, it emits white
rays like those of a star, and to this, in fact, it owes its name.5
The stones of India are very difficult to engrave, those of Car-
mania being preferred.

CHAP. 48. A8TRION.

Of a similar white radiance is the stone that is known as
"astrion,"6 closely resembling crystal in its nature, and found
in India and upon the coasts of Fallene.7 In the centre of it
there shines internally a brilliant star, with a refulgence like
tliat of the moon when full. Some will have it that this stone
receives its name from the fact that, when held opposite to the
stars, it absorbs the light they emit and then returns it. The
finest stones, they say, are those of Carmania, there being
none more entirely free from all defects. They add, also, that
a stone of interior quality is known as " ccraunia,"8 and that,
in the wortst of all, the light is very similar to that given by a
lamp.

CHAP. 49. ASTIUOTKS.

Astriotes,9 too, is a stone that is highly esteemed, and Zoro-
aster, they say, has sung its wondrous praises as an adjunct of
the magic art.

3 Sec Chapter 18 of tin's Book.

* The vitreous Astcriated crystals of Sapphire are still called by this
name. Ajasson, however, and I)esfontaines, identify this gem with Gir-
asol opal or lire opul. Sec Note GO. 5 From currtpt a star.

6 "Star-stone." Ajasson identifies this stone ivith the Asteriated Sap-
phire or Corundum, mentioned iu Note 4 above.

7 S«-c 15. iv. cc. 10, 17. 8 "Lightning darting."

9 "Star-like." AJUBSOU thinks, that it is identical \\ith the stone next
mentioned.

-138 PLINY'S NATURAL HJSTOUY. [Hook XXXVII.-

C1IAP. 50. ASTKOBOLOS.

Sudincs says, that astrobolos10 resembles the eye of a fish in
appearance, and that it has a radiant white refulgence whea
viewed in the sun.

CHAP. 51. CERAUXIA ; FOUR VARIETIES OF IT.

Among the white stones also, there is ono known as
" ceraunia,"11 wliicli absorbs the brilliancy of the stars. It is
of a crystalline formation, of a lustrous azure colour, and is a
native of Carmania. Zenotheinis admits that it is white, but
asserts that it has the figure of a blazing star within. Some of
them, he says, arc dull, in which case it is the custom to steep
them for some days in a mixture of nitre and vinegar ; at the
end of which period the star makes its appearance, but gradu-
ally dies away by the end of as many months.

Sotacua mentions also two other varieties of ceraunia, one
black and the other red ; and he says that they resemble axes
in shape. Those which are black and round,12 lie says, are
looked upon as sacred, and by their assistance cities and fleets
an- attacked and taken : the name given to them is " bajtyli,"
those of an elongated form being known as " ceraunia?/'13 They
make out also that there is another kind, rarely to be met with,
and much in request for the practices of mngic, it never being
found in any place but one that has been struck by lightning.11

CIIAP. 52. IRIS J TWO VA1UKT1KS OF IT.

The next name mentioned by these authors is that of the
stone called "iris;**15 which is found, in a fossil state, in u
certain island of the Ked Sea, forty miles distant from the city

10 " Planet-stricken." It is not improbable that tin's was Cat's-eye, a
translucent Chalcedony, presenting a peculiar opulcseencc, or internal re-
flections, when cut en caltochon. The colour is cither bright-greenish grey,
or else yellow, n d, or brownish.

11 Sec Note 8 above. Parisot thinks that these must have occn
Aerohus or Meteorites.

12 Brotero thinks that these were petrified shells, to which tho magicians
imputed marvellous properties.

13 Brotero is of opinion that those were Belemnites, more commonly
known as "thunders tones/1 The reading "bajtyli " is doubtful ; but Par-
is-ot says, on what authority does not appear, that" Betylus " meant "Great
father," and that this name, as well as " Abaddir" of similar significa-
tion, was given by magicians to aerolites or meteorites used in their en-
vhantnient*. J4 A meteoric stone or aerolite, evidently.

15 " Rainbow." Opinion seems divided as to whether this is Ilyaliu

Chap. 54.] ACHATES. 439

of Berenice. It is partly composed of crystal, arid hence it is
that some have called it " root of crystal." It takes its name
14 iris" from the properties which it possesses; for, when,
struck by the rays of the sun in a covered spot, it projects upon
the nearest walls the form and diversified colours of the rain-
how ; continually changing its tints, and exciting admiration
by the great variety of colours which it presents. That it is
hexahedral in form, like crystal, is generally agreed; but some
say that it is rough on the sides and of unequal angles;
and that, when exposed to a full sun, it disperses the rays
that are thrown upon it, while at the same time, by throw-
ing out a certain brightness16 before it, it illumines all ob-
jects that may happen to be adjacent. The stone, however,
as already stated, only presents these colours when under
cover ; not as though they were in the body of the stone
itself, but, to all appearance, as if they were the result of the
reflected light upon the surface of the wall. The best kind is
the one that produces the largest arcs, with the closest resem-
blance to the rainbow.

" Iritis*' is the name of another stone, similar to the last in
all other respects, but remarkable for its extreme hardness.
Horua says, in his writings, that this stone, calcined and tritu-
rated, is a remedy for the bite of the ichneumon, and that it is
a native of Persia.

CHAP. 53. — LEIIOS.

The stone called "leros"17 is similar in appearance, but does
not produce the same effects. It is a crystal, with streaks of
white and black running across it.

CHAP. 54. ACHATKS; THE SEVERAL VARIETIES OF IT. ACOPOS ;

THE KKMKDIKM PKKIVKP FKOM IT. ALA1IASTIUTXS ; THE Rl>
MmiKS DKK1VK1) FROM IT. ALKCTORIA. ANDIiODAMAS. AU-
CYKODAMAS. ANill'ATlIKS. AUAHICA. AKOMATIT1S. ASHESTOS.
ABI'ISATIS. ATI/OK. AUGKT1S. AMl'JIIDANES OR CHKYSOCOLLA.
APIIliODISlACA. AI'SYCTOS. JKGYPT1LLA.

Having now described the principal precious stones, classified

quartz iridizcd internally, or prismatic crystals of Limpid quartz, xvhich
decompose tin; rays of the sun.

fc Ihc reading and Tin-fining of this passage are very doubtful.

17 TLo reading is doubtful, •• zeros " and *' trros " being given by some
MSS. AjdFsoii hazard* a conjecture that it may have been a variety of
quartz, formed of u concretion of agates united by a cement of a similar
Laturc.

440 PLINY'S NATUKAL HISTORY. [Book XXXVff? -

according to their respective colours, I shall proceed to mention
the rest of them in their alphabetical order.

(10.) Achates18 was a stone formerly in high esteem, lut
now held in none. It was first found in Sicily, near a river
of that name ; but has since been discovered in numerous other
localities. In size it exceeds any other stones of this class,
and the varieties of it arc numerous, the name varying accord-
ingly. Thus, for example, we haveiuspuchutes,15 eerachates,20
smiiragdachates,21 hsemachates,22 leueaehates,83 dendruchates,24
marked with small shrubs, as it were; autachates,24 which when
burnt has a smell like that of myrrh ; and coralbachates,20
spotted all over, like sapphiros, with drops of gold, and com-
monly found in Crete, where it is also known as " sacred"
achutes. This last, it is thought, is good for wounds inflicted
by spiders and scorpions ; a property which I could really
believe, to belong to the stones of Sicily, for, the moment they
breathe the air of that province, scorpions lose their venom.

The stones, too, that are found in India are possessed of
similar properties, and of other great and marvellous properties
as well ; for they present the appearance in them of rivers,27
woods,21* beasts of burden, and forms even, like ivy29 and the
trappings of horses. Medical men, too, make grind ing- hones30
of these stones, and indeed the very sight of them is beneficial
for the eyes: held in the mouth, they allay thirst. Those
found in Phrygia have no green in them, and those of Thebes
in Egypt are destitute of red and white veins. These last arc
good us a counterpoison to the venom Of the scorpion, and the
stones of Cyprus are held in similar repute. Some persons sot
the highest value upon those stonus which present a trans-
parency like that of glass. They are found also in Trachinia,

19 A general name for Agate, and possibly some other stones not now
included under the name. lv *' Jasper agate."

20 "Wax agate." The modern Orange a^ute, probably.
*' Smaragdus agate.'* Emerald-coloured agate.

22 " Blood agate." Agate sprinkled with spots of red jasper.

23 •* \Vhite agate."

24 u Xree agate." Moss agate or Mocha stone, coloured by oxide of
iron.

25 Probably the reading should be " Stactachates," •« Myrrh ngate."
; •'C-.ralhne agate." Sec Chapter 50. 'a Undulated agate.

2" Moss agate, probably. See Note 21 above.

** Sillig is of op.nion that the reading here is corrupt.

* "Coliculaa." Stones for grinding drugs.

Chop. 51] ARGYllODAMAS. 4-tl

in the vicinity of Mount (Eta, upon Mount Parnassus, in the
Isle of Lesbos, in Messenc, where they resemble the flowers
that grow in the hedges, and at Rhodes.

The magicians make other distiuetions in reference to these
stones : those, they tell us, which have spots upon them like
the spots on the lion's skin, are efficacious as a protection against
scorpions ; and in Persia, they say, these stones are used, by
way of fumigation, for arresting tempests and hurricanes, and
fur stopping the course of rivers, the proof of their efficacy
being their turning the water cold, if thrown into a boiling
cauldron. To be duly dlicacious, they must be attached to the
body with hairs from a lion's mane. The hair, however, of
the hyaena is held iu abomination for this purpose, as being a
promoter of discord iu families. The stone that is of an -uni-
form colour renders athletes invincible, they say ; the way of
testing it is to throw it, along with colouring matter, into a
pot full of oil ; after being kept for a couple of hours gently on
the boil, if genuine, it will impart an uniform colour of vermilion
to the mixture.

Acopos31 is a stone like nitre.3- in appearance, porous, and
starred with drops of gold : gently boiled with oil and applied
as an unguent, it relieves lassitude, if we choose to believe it.
Alabastritis13 is a stone which comes from Alabastron in
Egypt and Damascus in Syria : it is of a white colour, spotted
with various other tints. Calcined with fossil salt and pulver-
ized, it is a cure for affections of the mouth and teeth, it is
said. Alectoria3* is the name given to a stone that is found ia
the crop of poultry, like crystal in appearance, and about us
large as a bean iu size : Milo3i of Crotona, some will have it,
was thought to be in the habit of carrying this stone about
him, a tiling that rendered him invincible in his athletic con-
tests. Androdamas'6 has the shining colour of silver, like
adanias ;37 it is always quadrangular, like small cubes in shape.
The magicians are of opinion that it, was thus named from the
fact that it subdues anger and violence in man. Whether
argyrodamas3* ie the same stone or not, authors do not inform

31 *' Refreshing " titonc. Hardly any of these stones appear to be identi-
fied. 3'- As to the " nitrum" of I'liny, sec U. ixxi. c. 4G.

33 Probably the same as the Aluhastrites of U. xxxv. c. 12.

34 From the Gn.-k, a'X«<rwp, u "cock." 3i See B. vii. c. 19.
** ** Muu-sul>duir.£.'' Identified by sonir with Marrante, or White iron

pyrites*. «• See Chapter 16 of *tuibl?ui>k. 3a " Silver-subduing."

4 12 PLINY'S KATUKAL nisrour. [Book XXSVITr~

us. Antipathcs29 is a Mack stone, and not transparent : the mode
of testing it, is by boiling it in milk, to -which, if genuine, it
imparts a colour like that of myrrh. A person might probably
expect to find some extraordinary virtues in this stone, seeing
that, among so many oilier substances possessed of antipathetic
properties, it is the only one that bears Ibis name. The ma-
gicians will have it that it possesses the power of counter-
acting fascinations.

Arabica40 is a stone which closely resembles ivory in ap-
pearance, and, indeed, might easily be taken for it, were it not
for its superior hardness : .persons who have this stone about
them, it is thought, will experience a cure of diseases of the
sinews. Aromatitis,41 too, is a stone that is found in Arabia, as
also in the vicinity of Phirce in Egypt: it is always full of
small stones, and like myrrh in colour and smell, a thing that
makes it much in request with ladies of rank.42 Asbestos43
is found in the mountains of Arcadia, and is of an iron
colour. Democritus informs us that aspisatis41 is a native
of Arabia, that it is of a fiery colour, and that patients
should wear it attached to the body with camels' dung; ho
says, too, that it is found in tho nests of certain birds'15 in
Arabia. The same writer also mentions another stone of this
name, that is found at Leucopetra in the same country, of a
silver colour, radiant, and an excellent preservative against
delirium. In India, he says, and on Mount Acidane in
Persia, there is a stone found that is known as " atizoc,"46 of a
silver lustre, three fingers in length, like a lentil in shape,
possessed of a pleasant smell, and .considered necessary by the
Magi at the consecration of a king. Augetis47 is thought by
many to be identical with callaiua.48 Amphidanes,49 which is
also known as " chrysocolla,"^ is a stone found in that part of
India where the ants51 throw up gold, and in it there are certain

29 •« Counteracting-stone."

40 Probably the stone mentioned in B. xxxvi. c. 41.

41 " Aromatic stone." Ca>salpinus is of opinion that this is grey or
clouded aniber. 42 " Reginis."

4' See B. xix. c. 4, and 1'. xxxvi. c. 31. *4 Tho reading is doubtful.

45 4t Called "nielancoryphi" in Chapter 33.

46 Ajasson thinks that the reading should be " Aeizoe," from the Greek
dttZwrj, *• long lived." 47 " Shining stone/' apparently.

«" See Chapter 33 of th?s Book. 4* The reading is doubtful.
20 See B. xxxiii. c. 2 : where a fossil Chrysocolhi is also mentioned*
*l See B. xi. c. 30, and B. xxxiii. c. 21.

Chop. 55] HMfOl'TKM'S. -143

square pieces, like gold in appearance. The nature of this
stone, it is asserted, is similar to that of the magnet ; in addition
to which, it is said to hstve the property of increasing gold.

Aphrodisiaca43 is a stone of a reddish white colour. Ap-
fiyctos,53 when heated by lire, retains the warmth so long as
seven days; it is black and ponderous, and is streaked with
red veins. It is good too, it is thought, as a preservative
against cold. According to lacchus, ^Egyptilla54 is a kind of
white and black sarda, intersected with veins ; but the stone
commonly known by that name is black at the lower part, and
azure on the surface. It takes its name from the country that
produces it.

CHAP. 55. BALANITKS. BATKACHITIS. BAPTFS. BFLI OCULUS.

UKLUS. BAKOMKNl'S OK liAKHTE. BOTUYIT18. DOST UYCH HIS.
HUCAHDIA. BltONTEA. BOLOS.

Of balanites55 tliere are two kinds, the one of a greenish hue,
and the other like Corinthian bronze in appearance; the former
comes from Coptos, and the hitter from Troglodyttca. They
are both of them intersected by a flame-like vein, which runs
through the middle. Coptos, too, sends us batrachip's;56 OIK;
kind of which is like a frog in colour, another has the tint of
ebony, and a third is blackish inclining to red. Uaptes57 is a
soft stone, and of a most excellent smell, lieli oculus58 is a
stone of a whitish hue, surrounding a black pupil in the middle,
which shines amid a lustre like that of gold. This stone, in
consequence' of its singular beauty, has been consecrated to the
deity51' held in the highest veneration by the people of Assyria.
According to DeraocriUls, there is also a stone called belus,
and found at Arbela ; it is about the size of a walnut, and
luoksc<> like glass. Uaroptenus or barippe is black, and covered

52 " Gem of Aphrodite " or "Venus." Thought by Dalechamps and
Hardouin to have been a kind of agate.

SJ '• Which never grows cold." °4 A kind of Onyx, Dalechamps thinks.

65 "Acorn stone." Like an olive iu appearance, and now kiiowii as
" Jew stone," probablv, a fossil.

M "Frog-stone." Varieties of quartz, probably.

67 ** Dipped stone." Dah-champs says thai it "was amber stained with
alkanet, but on what authority docs not appear.

4- " Eye of Ktlus." Supposed by Aja*son and Dosfontaines to be Cat's
eye Chalcedony. See Chapter 50, Note 10.

*'' Belus, the father of Minus, the " Bel " of Scripture. Sec Chapter 53.

w A kind of Tecolithos, Dalechamps says. See JJ. xxxvi. c. tfu, and
Chapter G8 of this Book.

444 PLISY'S TTATUUAL HISTOBY. [Book XXXVII7~

\vith knots of a white and blood-red colour : the use of it as
an amulet is avoided, as being apt to produce monstrosities.

I>otryitisM is sometimes black and sometimes purple-red,*1
and resembles a btineh of grapes63 in form, when making its
first appearance. Zoroaster says, that bostry chilis''4 is a stone
which is more like the hair of females than anything else.
lJucardia*5 resembles an ox-heart in appearance, and is only
found at Babylon. Brontea'* is a stone like the head of a
tortoise, which falls with thunder, it u supposed : if too, we
are to believe what is said, it has the property of quenching
the fire in objects that have been struck by lightning. Eolos67
is the name of a stone found in Iberia,06 similar to a clod of
earth in appearance.

CHAP. 56. — CADM1T1S. CALLAIS. CAPNITI8. CAITADOCIA. CAL-
LAICA. CATOCHITIS. CATOPTKITIS. CEPITIS OB CEPOLATITIS.
CERAMITIS. CIN-EDIA. CKIUTIS. ClliCOS. COKS01DES. CO-
HALLOACHATES. COKALLIS. CBATP.IUTIS. CROCALLIS. CYITIS.
CIIALCOrilONOS. CIIELIDOXIA. CUELONIA. CHELONITIS. CIILO-
KITIS. CnOASPITIS. CHIIYSOLAMPIS. CHRTSOPIS. CEPONIDES.

Cadmitis differs only from the stone that is known as
ostracitis^ in being sometimes surrounded with blisters of an
azure colour. Callais70 is like sapphiros71 in colour, only
that it is paler and more closely resembles the tint of the

1 " Grape-cluster stone."

62 '* Puinceus" seems to be a preferable reading to '* pampineus,"
" like a vine-tendril/' given by the Bamberg MS.

** Possibly it may buve been Datbolite or Borate of lime, a vark-ty of
vliich is known as Botrvolite.

61 "Hair-stone." Tl " -vas probably eitbcr Iron alum, known nlso us
Aluii de plume ; Alunogi mown also as Featber Alum or bair salt; or
Amianthus, also called sami Asbcstus. See B. xxxvi. c 31.

*» •* Ox-hf-art." Supposed to be a sort o-f Turquois, Uurdouin says.

w <4 Thunder-stone.

C7 *' Clod-stone." It may possibly bave been a kind of Geodes. See
B. xxxvi. c. 32. Dalecbamps, however, identifies it witli Crnpaudine,
'J'oad-stone, or Bufor.ite, supposed in former times to be produced by the
toad, but in reality the fot>sil tooth of a fish.

6? See B. iii. c. 4.

69 See B. xxxiv. c. 22, and Chapter 65 of this Book.
" Identical, probably, with the Callaina of Chapter 33, our Turquois.

71 Lapis lazuli.

Chap. 56.] CHATEUITIS. 44.">

•water near the sea-shore in appearance. Capnitis," in the
opinion of some, is a peculiar species of stone : it is covered
•with numerous spiral streaks, of a smoky colour, JIH alrcady:3
Mated in the appropriate place. Cappadocia74 is a native of
J'hrvgia, and resembles ivory in appearance. Callaiea"5 is
the name given to a stone like a clouded cullaina ;:* a number
of them are always found united, it is said. Catochitis"7 is a
fctonc found in Corsica, of large r size than the other precious
stones ; and of a more wonderful nature, if the story is true,
that it retains the hand like gum, when placed upon it. Catop-
tritis"" is found in Cappadocia, and, from its whiteness, reflects
figures like a mirror. Cepitis7* or eepolatitis is a white stone,
with veins upon it uniting together. Ceramitis*0 has a colour
like that of earthenware.

CinaediiiM is a stone found in the brain of a fish*- of a corre-
sponding name. It is white and oblong, and possessed of mar-
vellous virtues, if we are to put faith in what is said, thnt it
announces before-hand whether the sea will be tranquil or
Ftormy.*3 Ceritis*4 is a stone like wax : circos*5 resembles the
plumage of the hawk : corsoides88 is like white hair in ap-
pearance. Coralloachates" is very similar to coral, marked with
drops of gold ; and corallis, a native of India and h>ycne, rv-
scmbles minium** in appearance. Crateritis** is in colour a
medium between chrysolithob*" and amber, and is remarkable

72 " Smoke-stone." Identical with the jasper called " capnias," in
Chapter 37. " In Chapter 37 ot this Hook.

71 •* Cffppadocian stone." "» Like the "calbiina" or "callaij."

r> See rhapt»-r 33 of this IJook.

77 ** Attraetivo stone." A lurgc rocky stone, according to Solinus.
Oalechamps tliinks that it must have heen a kind of amber or bitumen, an
<i[iiiiion with which DesfontaineJ coincides.

'-* *• Looking-glass stone," or *» mirror stone." A variety of Specular
*t<»ne, prohahly.

~'J *• Onion stone." A kind of a^ate, according to Palechamps. It liad
its name prohahly from the union of its streaks like tho«c on the neck of
an onion. *> " Tottery stone." l(1 See B. Xiix. c. 38, Vol. V. p. 415.

h- The Cinxdus. See B. xxxii. c. 53.

83 Hy its clear or clouded colour, it was said. 8l " Wax stone.*'

f'3 From ICI'PKOC, a " hawk" or " falcon."

** " J lair-like ;" from xoparj, the ** hair."

517 •* Coral a^'ate." See Chapter 51 of this Book.
* Vermilion See B. xxxiii. ec. 37, 40.

87 •* Struii«: stone" — from Kpar*«oj:» "strong." Supposed by some to
have heen am her- colon red Hyacinth'.

vo Oriental topaz, prohahly. Sec Chapters 42 ar.d 43 of this E«x»k.

PLINY'S NATUHAL UISTOIIY. [Book XXX VW^

for its hardness. Crocallis91 is a gem like the cherry in its
tints. Cyitis* is a stone found in the vicinity of Coptos ; it is
white, and to all appearance has an embryo stone within,
the rattling of which may be heard on slinking it. Chnlco-
j»honosw is a black stone, but when struck it clinks like brass :
tragic actors are recommended to carry it about them. Of
t-helidonia91 there are two varieties, both resembling the swal-
low in colour: one of them is .purple on one side, and the
other is purple besprinkled with black spots. Cheloniaw is the
eye of the Indian tortoise, nnd is the most marvellous of nil the
stones, if we believe the lying stories told by the magicians.
Fur, according to them, this stone, placed upon the tongue after
rinsing the mouth with honey, will ensure power of divina-
tion, if this is done at full moon or new moon, for one whole
day. If, however, this plan is adopted while the moon is on
the increase, the power of divination will be acquired before
Miu-rise only, and if upon other days, from the iirst^* hour to
the sixth.

Chelonitis,97 too, is a stone that resembles the tortoise1'8 in
appearance, and the many virtues of which are talked of for
(•aiming storms and tempests. As to the one that has all the
appearance of being sprinkled with spots of gold, if thrown
with a Bcarabocus into boiling water, it will raise a tempest,
t hey say. Chloritis''* is a stone of a grass-green colour: ac-
cording to the magicians, it is found in the crop of the motu-
cilla,1 beiny engendered with the bird. They recommend
also that it should be set in iron, for the purpose of working
certain portentous marvels which they promise, as usual,
t'hoaspitis is a stone so called from the river Choaspes,2 of a
brilliant, golden colour mixed with green. Chrysolampis3 is a

M " Saffron-coloured/' probably. If tin's is the nicuning of the nume, it
rn;iy be supposed to have resembled the biftarooB cherry.

v- *4 l*i< -gnunt stone. An actites or geodes, probably. Sec 15. xxx. c. 44,
nnd B. xxxvi. c. 39.

<J3 ** Sounding like brass.*' Probably Clinkstone or Fhonolite, a corn-
jwl feldspathic roi-k of a greyish colour, clinking under the hammer when
struck, somewhat like ri metal. <jl '* Swallow-stone."

•.•A ** Tortoise-stone." ^ Six in the morning until mid-day.

97 "Tortoise-like stone." '•* "Cbelone," in Greek.

w 4< Gra«<-gn-.-n stone." It is just possible that tl e Chlorite of modern
Mineralogy, a kind of emerald-green talc, or hydroii> silicate of magnesia,
may be meant : but we must dismiss the story of the wjgtuil.

1 The pkd wagtail, Motaeilla alba of I.inmuus. • Sec B. vi. c. 31.

2 ^GwdcM !i<rht." j\jassoii suijgtsU that this may have been a ytho*.v

Chap. 57.] DRAC051TI8. 447

native of ./Ethiopia, and is pale by day, but of a fiery lustre by
night. Chrysopis* has all the appearance of gold.4 Ceponides*
is found at Atarna, a borough, and once a city, of JEolis. It
is transparent, presents numerous tints, and has sometimes the
oppearance of glass, sometimes of crystal, and sometimes of
iaspis. Indeed, the stones of this kind that are tarnished even,
nre possessed of such singular brilliancy as to reflect objects
like a mirror.

CIJAl*. 57. DAPIINEA. PIADOCIIOS. DIP11YES. DIONfSIAS.

DUACON1TI8,

Daphnea7 is mentioned by Zoroaster as curative of epilepsy.
Diadochos* is a stone that resembles the beryl. Of ^iiphye*9
there are two kinds, the white and the black, male and female,'
iv ith a line dividing the characteristics of either sex. Lionysias10
is hard and black, and covered with red spots. Triturated in
water, this stone imparts to it the flavour of wine, and it is
p-iHTally thought to be a preservative against intoxication.
Ih'uconitis11 or dracontia is a stone produced from the brain of
the dragon;12 but unless the head of the animal is cut ofU
while it is alive, the stone will not assume the form of a gem,
through spite on the part of the serpent, when finding itself at
the jwint of death : hence it is that, for this purpose, the head
is cut oiF when it is asleep.13

Sotacus, who tells us that he once saw a stone of this kind in
the possession of a king, says that persons go in search of it in
a chariot drawn by two horses ; and that, the moment tluy see
the serpent, they strew narcotic drugs in its way, and then cut
oil'- its head when asleep. According to him, this stone is
white and pellucid, and admits of no polishing or engraving.

phosphate of lead, which emitted litjht at night, from its close vicinity t<»
i. aphtha. ]!ologii:i stone, liolo^nian spur, or sulphate of Burytes, ha* also
bc»;n suggested. Top;!/, too, is mentioned. * ** Golden face.*'

6 A variety of ]l)aeinth, according to Duleohamps.

6 From Kqn-oci "a garden," it is thought; on account of iu varied
colours.

7 "Laurel-stone." 8 " Substitute" for beryl.

9 " Two-formid," or "of a douhle nature." A grand acquisition, ns
Ajasson remarks, lor the worshippers of 1'riapus. See a similar character-
istic in the . Kryiigiiun,oiir Kriiigo, H. xxii. c. 9 : al^o Mandragora, B. xxv.
c. '.U. Note 7o'. 10 " Stone of Dionysus" or ^Bacchus."

n '* Dragon stone."

12 The serpent so ciille.l—u draco." See T5. xxix. c. 20.

1:1 A story invented, no douht, by the sellers of some kind of precious
stone.

443 PLINY'S NATTKAL nisTonr. [Book XXXVfF—

CHAP. 58. KNCAKDIA OR ARTSTE. ENOKCJIIS. KXEHKNUS. KllT-

'IHALLIS. KKOTYLOS. AMPUICOMOS, OU HIKKOMNKMON. EUMECKS.
ECMITIIKES. EUPETALOS. EVKEOS. EUltOTIAS. EUSEBKS. ISPI-
M KLAS.

The stone encardia14 is also called " ariste."16 There arc three
varieties of it; one of a black colour, with a figure in relief
upon it like a heart ; a second of a green colour, and like a heart
in shape; and a third, with a black heart upon it, the rest of
the stone being white. Enorchis16 is a white stone, the frag-
ments of which, when it is split asunder, resemble the testi-s
in shape. Exebenus, Zoroaster tells us, is a white, handsome
stone, employed by goldsmiths for polishing gold, Erythallis,17
though a white stone, assumes a red hue when viewed at an
inclined angle. Erotylos,19 also known us " umphicomos**1'
and " hieroimu'inon,"*'0 is highly praised by Democritus i'or its
use in the art of divination.

Eumcces*1 is a stone of Bactriana, like silcx in appearance;
placed beneath the head, it produces visions in the night of an
oracular description. Eumithres" is called by the Assyrians
"gem of Belus,"-3 the most sacred of all their gods; it is of a
leek-green colour, and greatly in request for superstitious pur-
poses. Eupetalos-4 is a stone that has four different tints,
azure, iicry, vermilion, and apple-colour. Eureos*4 is similar
to an olive-stone in form, streaked like a shell, and moderately
white. Eurotias-6 has all the appearance of concealing its

14 " Heart-shaped*" A turqnois, Ilardouin thinks. See " iJneardia"
in Chapter 55 above. lj •* The lust." l* " Formed like the testcs."

17 " Keii stono/' apparrntly. The r<;ulin^ i<? very doubtful.

lb The reading is doubtful, but the word may pos>tl.]y nie;iu ** stone of
love," or something equivalent. l'J *4 t'inu-l'.aircil."

•" "Skilled in sacred matters."

*; •• Of fair length." Ajasson thinks th;»t this nny have 'been a variety
of Pyromachic sile.x, or gun Hint, nearly allied to Chalcedony.

••*A preferable reading, probably, to " Knniitp-s." It perhaps took its
name from Mi litres, the ^od of the Sun among the Persians, and meant
44 blessing of Mithres." Ajasson thinks that it may have been green Tour-
inaline, and that its electric properties may have been very 4t serviceable to
the charlatans who had the monopoly of the Temple of J>cl."

.** See Chapter to «. rhis Book.

-* *' With beautiful leaves." l\\ some authorities this is thought to be
Opal, by others Heliotrope or Bloodstone. Ajasson thinks that it may
hav»* been a general name for Jasper quartz, or eNe that it was Quartz
a^-ate c|nlized: •* This reading is very doubtful.

"« »* Mouldy stone."

Chap ,5?.] OLosSOI'KTIfA. -140

black colour beneath a cout of mould. Eusc-bes-7 is the stone,
it is said, of which the seat was made in the Temple of
Hercules at Tyrus, from which the pious [only] could raise
themselves without difficulty. Epimelas25 is a white gem,
with a black hue reflected from its surface.

CHAP. 59.— GALAXIAS. GALACTITIS, LKUCOG^A, LEUCOGRAPOITIS,
OK SYNNEPII1TIS. GALLAICA. GASS1XADE. GLOSSOPETRA. GOU-
CON I A. GONLSA.

Galaxiav9 by some called "galactitis,"30 is a stone that closely
resembles those next mentioned, but is interspersed with
veins of blood-red or white. Galactitis31 is of the uniform
colour of milk; other names given to it are, leucogoca,3- leu-
oogrupliitis,31 and synnephitis/1 and, wlien pounded in water,
both in taste and colour it marvellously resembles milk. This
stow? promotes the secretion of the milk in nursing women, it
is said ; in addition to which, attached to the neck of infants, it
produces saliva, and it dissolves when put into the mouth.
They say, too, that it deprives persons of their memory : it is
in the rivers Nilus and Acheloiis that it is produced. Some
persons give the name of " galactitis" to a smaragdus surrounded
with veins of white. Gallaica is a stone like argyrodamas,24
but of a somewhat more soiled appearance ; these stones are
fouud in twos and threes clustered together. The people of
Media send us ga.ssinade,3* a stone like orobus in colour, and
sprinkled with llowers, as it were : it is found at Arbela.
This stone, too, conceives,37 it is said ; a fact which it admits
when shaken; the conception lasting for a period of three
months. Glossopetra,33 which resembles the human tongue, is
not engendered, it is said, in the earth, but falls from the
heavens during the moon's eclipse; it is considered highly ne-
cessary for the purposes of seleiiomancy.39 To render all this

r> " Stone of the religious."

** " Black on the surface." This is the. case, Ajasson remarks, \vith
many stones of the class known as " Cat's eye."

•*" " Galaxy stone." Ajasson thinks that this may possibly have been an
Opal, or a dead white Topaz, traversed by lines of other colours.

3" "Milk stone." 3l I'rohably milk-whjte Quartz, Ajasson thinks.

3i " White earth." 33 "White-Streaked stone." 3» " Clouded."

35 See. Chapter .54 of this Hook. 36 An Eastern name, probably.

37 A Ueodes or Actiles, probably. See B. xxxvi. c. 39, and Chapter 66
of tins Hook, Note 02. 3S "Tongue of stone."

::' Divination from the appearance of the moon.

VOL. VI. G G

450 PLIXT'S NATURAL HISTORY. [Book XXXVII,~

however, still more incredible, we have the evident untruthful-
Bess of one assertion made about it, that it has the property of
silencing the winds. Gorgonia40 is nothing but a coral, which
has been thus named from the circumstance that, though soft
in the sea, it afterwards assumes the hardness of stone : it has
the property of counteracting fascinations,41 it is said. Gonia^a,42
it is asserted, and with the same degree of untruthfulucss,
ensures vengeance upon our enemies.

CHAP. 60. — nr.LioiRoriuM. iiKrn.icsTms. UKKMUAIDOION. HKX-

r.CONrAUTHOS. HIEliACITIS. IIAMM1TIS. I1AMMONIS COKNU.

HORMISCION. HYJ:NJA. HJEMATITIS.

Heliotropium43 is found in ./Ethiopia, Africa, and Cyprus :
it is of a leek-green colour, streaked with blood-red veins. It
has been thus named,41 from the circumstance that, if placed
in a vessel of water and exposed to the full light of the sun,
it changes to a reflected colour like that of blood; this being
the case with the stone of ^'Ethiopia more particularly. Out
of the water, too, it reflects the figure of the sun like a mirror,
and it discovers eclipses of that luminary by showing the
moon passing over its disk. In the use of this stone, also, we
have a most glaring illustration of the impudent effrontery
of the adepts in magic, for they say that, if it is combined with
the plant45 heliotropium, and certain incantations are then re-
peated over it, it will render the person invisible who carries
it about him.

Hephcestitis16 also, though a radiant stone, partakes of the
properties of a mirror in reflecting objects. The mode of
testing it is to put it into boiling water, which should imme-
diately become cold. If exposed to the rays of the sun, it
should instantly cause dry fuel to ignite :47 Corycus48 is the
place where it is found. Hermuuidoion19 is so called from the

*° " Gorgon stone," The head of the Gorgon Medusa was fablrd to turn
those into stone \vho looked upon it. 4l See B. xxxii. c. 11.

*'• This reading is very doubtful.

43 Now known as Heliotrope, bloodstone, or blood jasper. It is of a
chep-green colour, with red spots. 44 "Turning under the sun."

** See B. xxii. c. 29. *« " Stone of Ilephaestoj," or " Vulcan."

47 It acting jis a burning-glass, probably.

*» See B. iv. c. '20, and B. v. c. 22.

** *' Genitals of Mercury." This singular stone does not appear to have
bi-t-n identified. See Note 9 above.

Chap. 60.] HJIMATITIS. 451

resemblance to the male organs which it presents, on a ground
that is sometimes white, sometimes black, and sometimes of
a pallid hue, with a circle surrounding it of a golden colour.
Hexccontalithos50 receives its name from the numerous variety
of colours which, small as it is, it presents : it is found in
Troglodytica.61 Hieracitis52 is entirely covered with mottled
streaks, resembling a kite's feathers alternately with black.
Ilammitis53 is similar ill appearance to the spawn of fish : there
is also one variety of it which lias all the appearance of being
composed of nitre,54 except that it is remarkably hard. Ham-
monis cornu" is reckoned among the most sacred gems of
./Ethiopia ; it is of a golden colour, like a ram's horn in shape, .
and ensures prophetic dreams, it is said.

Hormiscioii5* is one of the most pleasing stones to the sight ;
it is of a fiery colour, and emits rays like gold, tipped at the
extremity with a whitish light. Hyccnia87 is derived from the
eyes of the hyaena, it is said, the animal being hunted to ob-
tain it ; placed beneath the tongue, if we believe the story,
it will enable a person to prophesy the future. IIoDrnatitis,5*
of the very finest quality, comes from ./Ethiopia, but it is found
in Arabia and Africa as well. It is a stone of a blood-rtd
colour, and we must not omit to mention the assurance given
[by the magicians], that the possession of it reveals treacherous
designs on the part of the barbarians. Zachaiias of Uabylon,
in the books which he dedicated to King Mithridates, attri-
buting the destinies of man to certain properties innate in
precious stones, is not content with vaunting the merits of this
fctone as curative of diseases of the eyes and liver, but recom-
mends it also as ensuring success to petitions addressed to
kings. He also makes it play its part in lawsuitb and judg-

M " Sixty colour stone." « See B. v. cc. 5, 8, and B. ri. c. 34.

52 " Hawk stone/' It is perhaps identical with the *' Circos," men-
tioned in Chapter 56. Av'tius savs that Hieracitis was of a greenish hue.

•J " Sand-stone." Aja.-son thinks that this was a granular quartz, of a
friable nature when subjected to compression.

M As to the identity of " iiitrum," see B. xxxi. c. 46.

55 " Horn of [Jupiter] Ilamnion." He here alludes to the Ammonites
of modern Geology, an extinct race of molluseous animals that inhabited
convoluted shells, and which are coiriuonly known as "snake-stones."
They abound in strata of the secondary formation, and vary from the bize
of a bean to that of a coach -wheel.

Vt The reading of this word i.s doubtful. 57 " Hya*na stouc."

i& As to this bteue, see b. xs>\:. c. -J.

G G 2

4J2 PLINY'S N ATI; HAL IUSTOKY. [Book XXXY1L..

ments, and even goes so fur us to say Unit it is highly beneficial
to be rubbed with it on the field of battle. There is another
stone of the same class, called " menui" by the people of
India, and " xanthos1 'w by the Greeks : it is of a whitish, tawny
colour.

CHAP. 61.— IDJSI DACTYL!. ICTKRTA8. JOVIS GEMMA. INP1CA.

ION.

The stones called Idrei daetyli,60 and found in Crete, are of
an iron colour, and resemble the human thumb in shape. The
colour of icterias*1 resembles that of livid skin, and hence it
is that it has been thought so excellent a remedy for jaundice.
There is also another stone of this name, of a still more livid
colour; while a third has all the appearance of a leaf. This
lust is broader than the others, almost imponderoiis, and streaked
with livid veins. A fourth kiud again is of the same colour,
but blacker, and marked all over with livid veins. Jovis
gemma" is a white stone, very light, and soft : another name
given to it is "drosolithos."63 Jndicacl retains the name of
the country that produces it: it is a stone of a reddish colour,
and yields a purple liquid"'5 when, rubbed. There is another
stone also of this name, white, and of a dusty appearance.
Iouw is an Indian stone, of a violet tint : it is but rarely,
however, that it is found of a deep, full, colour.

CHAP. 62. LEPIDOTI8. LESBIAS. LEUCOPllTHALilOS. LEUCOPCE-

CILOS. LIJlAXOCUKUS. LIMOXIATIS. LIl'AIiEA, LYSIMACHOS.
LEUCOCIIUYSOS.

Lepidotis67 is a stone of various colours, and resembles the
scaU-s of fish in appearance. Lcsbias, so called from Lesbos
which produces it, is a stone found in India as well. Leu-
cophthalmos/8 which in other respects is of a reddish hue,
presents all the appearance of an eye, in white and black.

M " Yellow" stone. Sec Chapter 45.

10 ** Ido?:in finders." These were probably Memnitcs, so called from
the ir long, tapering shape, and being tirst observed, perhaps, on Mount
Ida in Crete. Belemnites are the shells of fossil Cephalopods, and are
commonly known as '* thunder stones." 6l '* Jaundice stone."

" " Gem of Jove." 63 " Dew stone." c4 " Indian stone."

w It is just possible that he may be thinking of Indigo here, which he
has before called by the same name. See 13. xxxiit. c. 57.

15 " Viok -coloured." r'7 " Scale stone." A fossil, probably.

e9 '•White eye.*' Cat's eye chalcedony, perhaps. See ** AstroboW in
Chapter 4S, and •' JVu oculuV' in Chapter 55, of this Book.

Clmp. G3.] MOUMOHION Ott PBOMNIOX. 453

Leucopoccilos*9 is white, variegated with drops of vermilion of
a golden hue. Libanochrus™ strongly resembles frankincense,
and yields a liquid like honey. Limoniatis71 would appear to
be the same as smaragdus ; and r;ll that we find said about
liparea72 is, that employed in the form of a fumigation, it al-
lures all kinds of wild beasts. Lysimachos resembles llhodian
marbje, with veins of gold : in polishing it, it is reduced very
considerably in size, in order to remove all defects. Leuco-
chrysos73 is a kind of chrysolithos interspersed with white.

CHAP. 03. — MEMNOXIA. MEDIA. HF.CONITIS. MITHUAX. MO-
KOCHTHOS. MOUMOllION OR HlOMNION. MUTlRlilTIS. 31YK-
MKC1AS. aiYKSINITlS. MKSOLEUCOS. MESOMELAS.

What kind of stone memnonia74 is, we do not find men-
tioned. Medea" is a black stone, said to have been discovered
by the Medea76 of fable : it has veins of a golden lustre, and
yields a liquid like saifron in colour and with a vinous flavour.
Meconitis71 strongly resembles poppies. Mithrax78 comes from
Persia and the mountains of the lied Sea : it is of numerous
colours, and reflects various tints when exposed to the sun/9
MorochthosK° is a stone of a leek-green colour, from which a milk
exudes. Morrnorionbl is a transparent stone from India, of a
deep black colour, and known also as " promnion/' When it
has a mixture of the colour8' of carbunculus, it is from Alex-
andria ; and when it shares that of sarda,83 it is a native of
Cyprus. It is found also at Tyrus and in Galatia ; and, ac-
cording to Xenocrates, it has been discovered at the foot of the

M »' Variolated with while." 7U " Yellow incense."

71 "Meadow-preen alone." 72 "Fut stone."

73 " White gold." Aj:u»son thinks lhal this may have been either a sub-
variely of Ilyalin amethystine quartz, H yellow quartz or false topaz, or
else an unctuuus, white quartz, either opaque or transparent.
7* 4< Stone of Memium."

75 This reading teeing preferable to "Media," given by the Bambcrg
and some other MSS.

76 The enchantress of Colchis. The stone,' no doubt was as fabulous as
the enchantress. 77 "Poppy stone."

78 For the origin of this name, see " Eumithres," in Chapter 58, Note
22. 7a It was probably a kind of Opal.

80 The reading berc is very doubtful.

*l This reading also is doubtful : it is probably an Eastern word. Ac-
cording to some authorities, this stone was a dark-brown rock crystal.
Ajussou identifies it with Schorl or black Tourmalin^ with a base of Mag-
nesia. h- K»-d Tourmaline, possibly, or Kubellite.

M Curnelian. Seu Chapter ol of this Book.

454 PLISY'S ^ATTTEAJI IIISTOUY. [Book XXXTTTr

Alps. These stones are well adapted for cutting in relief.81
Murrhitis85 has just the colour of myrrh, and very little of
the appearance of a gem : it has the odour also of an unguent,
and smells like nard when rubbed. Myrmccias"6 is black, and
has excrescences upon it like warts. Myrsinitis" has a colour
like that of honey, and the smell of myrtle. " ifesoleucos"8"
is the name given to a stone when a white line runs through
the middle ; and when a black vein intersects any other colour,
it is called " mesomelas."w

CHAP. 64. XASAMON1TXS. NEURITIS. VIITAKEXE.

Nasamonitis is a blood-red stone, marked with black veins.
Nebritis, a stone sacred to Father Liber,*0 has received its name
from its resemblance to a nebris.91 There is also another stone
of this kind, that is black. Ittpparene92 bears the name of a
city and people of Persia, and resembles the teeth of the hip-
popotamus.

CHAP. G5. — OICA. OMBRIA OR NOTIA. ONOCARDIA. ORITIS OR
SIDERITIS. OSTRACIAS. OSTRITIS. OPI1ICARDELOX. OBSIAN
STONE.

Oica is the barbarian name given to a stone which is pleas-
ing for its colours, black, reddish yellow, green, and white.
Ombria,93 by some called notia,"M falls with showers and
lightning, much in the same manner as cerauniaw and bron-
tea/"6 the properties of which it is said to possess. There is a
statement also, that if this stone is placed upon altars it will
prevent the offerings from being consumed. Onocardia9** is
like keriLesberry in appearance, but nothing further is said
about it. Oritis,67 by eome called " sideritis," M is a stone of

M " Ectypae sculpturoe." See B. xixv. c. 43.

w " Myrrh stone." It was an Eastern compound, probably. Sec
Chapter 54, Note 25. M " Wart stone." «* " Myrtle stone."

b* " White in the middle." This nnd the next seen, to have been
general names for stones of a particular appearance.

b» *• Black in the middle." ™ Bacchus.

91 A Greek word, signifying the skin of a fawn or deer, as worn by the
Bacchanals in the celebration of their orgies. Ajasson is of opinion that
this was a mottled quartz or ngate, similar to those .mentioned as resembling
the spots of the lion, in Chapter 54, the Loontios and 1'ardalios of Chapter 73.

92 This reading is doubtful. 9t " Shower stone," apparently.
** From "Notus," the south, wind, which usually brought rain.

** See Chapters 48 and 51. vs See Chapter 55 of this Book.

n" '4 Ass's heart." V7 '• Mountain stone." " See Chapter 67.

Chap. CO.] PONTICA. 455

globular form, and proof against tlie action of fire. Ostracias,"
orostracitis, is a testaceous stone, harder llian ceramitis,1 and
similar in all respects to achates,1 except that the latter lias
nn unctuous appearance when polished : indeed, so remark*
ably hard is ostracitis, that with fragments of it other gems are
engraved. Ostritih3 receives its name from its resemblance to
an oyster-sh' 11. Ophicardelon is the barbarian name for a
stone of a black colour, terminated by a white line on either
side. Of Obsian4 stunc we have already spoken in the pre-
ceding Book. There are g<kms, too, of the same name and
colour, found not only in ^Ethiopia and India, but in Samnium
as well, and, in the opinion of some, upon the Spanish shores
that lie towards the Ocean.

CHAP. CG. PAXCHUUS. TANGONUS. PANEROS Oil PANERASTOS.

PONT1CA ; FOUR VAKIKTIKS OF IT. PIILOGINOS OK CHKY8ITIS.

riKENicnis. ruYCiTU. rEuiLKrcos. r^KANiTis OR OJCANIS.

PanchniB* is a stone which displays nearly every colour.
Pangonus6 is no longer than the finger : the only thing that
prevents it from being taken for a crystal, is, its greater number
of angles. What kind of stone paneros7 is, Metrodorus does
not inform us ; but he gives some lines, by no means without
elegance, that were written upon this stone by Queen Tirnaris,
and dedicated to Venus; from which we have reason to con-
clude that certain fecundating virtues were attributed to it. By
some writers it is called panerastos.8 Of the stone called
" pontica"9 there are numerous varieties : one is stellated, and
presents either blood-red spots, or drops like gold, being reck-
oned in the numb< r of the sacred stones. Another, in place of
stars, has streaks of the same colour, and a fourth presents all
the appearance of mountains and valleys.

9V u Shell-stone." Not the same, probably,, as the Cadmitis or Ostracitis
mentioned in Chanter 50 of this Book. See B. xxxvi. c. 31, where a stone
of this name is also mentioned. Horn-stone, probably, a Chalcedony, more
brittle than ilint, is meant in the present passage.

1 See Chapter 50' of this Book. 2 See the beginning of Chapter £4.

3 •' Oyster-stone." 4 »Scc B. xxxvi. chap. G7 ; our " Ol.sidiun."

5 " Of all colours." Either Opal, Ajasson thinks, or Jridized hynliu quartz,

6 " All corners.'* Ajasson seems to think that this may have been
Ilyalin quartz. 7 ** Worthy of all love."

M Of the same meaning as " paneros."

* " Gem of I'ontus." According to Desfontaines, these stones arc
identitied, by boiue with agates, by others with sapphires.

456 PLINY'S NATURAL HISTORY.

Phloginos,10 also called " chrysitis," " strongly resembles
Attic ochre,12 and is found in Egypt. Phocnicitis13 is a stone
so called from its resemblance to a date. Phycitis receives its
name from its resemblance to sea-weed.14 Perileucos'* is tho
name given to a gem, in which a white colour runs down from
ihe margin of the stone to the base. Pceanitis,16 by some called
" gocanis," " conceives, it is said, and is good for females
at the time of parturition : this stone is found in Macedonia,
near the monument1** of Tircsius there, and has all the appear-
ance of congealed water.

CHAP. G7. — SOLIS OKMMA. SAOIU. 8AMOTIIHACIA. 8AUUITIS.
8AUCI1IS. RKLKMTIS. HIDKIUTIS. 8II>KUO1'(1.CILOS. BI'ONOITH.
8YXODONTITIS. BYKTITIS. SYKINOITIS.

Solis gemma19 is white, and, like' the luminary from which
it takes its name, emits brilliant rays in a circular form. Sugda
is found by the people of Chaldtea adhering to ships, and is of
a leek-green colour. Tho Isle of Samothraco gives its name to
a stone20 which it produces, black and impoiidcrouft, and similar
to wood in appearance. Sauritis-1 is found, they Kay, in the belly
of the green lizard, cut asunder with a reed. Sarcitis22 is a stone,
like beef in appearance. Selemlis*3 is white and transparent,
with a reflected colour like that of honey. It has a iiguro
within it like that of the moon, and rcilects the face of that
luminary, if what we are told is true, according to its phases,
day by day, whether on the wane or whether on the increase :
this stone is a native of Arabia, it is thought. Sideritis21 is a

10 " Flame-coloured." n *' Golden-coloured stone."

12 See IJ. xxxiii. c. 50, and B. xxxv. cc. 12, 16.

n «* Palm-date stone. Des/ontainefl says that this is Jew stone, the
fossil spine of an egg-shaped echinus, Sec Chapter 5G, Note 5.3.

u #i'ico£ ; whence the Latin ** fuciis.*' Ji " AVhito around."

16 An At:tit(S or Geodes, probaUy. See Chapter 5G, Note 02 ; nlso B.
xxi. c. 44, aYul B. xxxvi. cc. 32, 30." 17 »' Earth stone/* apparently.

|8) The toml» of Tiresias was ordinarily pointed out in the vicinity of the
Tilphusrm Will, near Thebes ; at least Pausanias states to that effect.

1J " Gem of the Sun." According to some, this is the Girasol opal; hut
Ajasson ha.s no douht, from the description given of it by Photius, from
I>amascius, that it is identical with the " Asteria" of Chapter 47. See also
the •* Astrion" of Chapter 48. 'M Supposed to be jet.

21 »l Lizard ttone." 22 »* >'lesh stone"

n *4 Moon stone." Our Selenite probably, orystallixed sulpliale of limu :
the thin lamina) of which n-lK-et the <lisk «if tli<- un or moon.

34 *• .Stono like iron." See '4 Oritis" in ( 'haptur Go ; also li. xxxvi. C. 25,
ai.J Chapter 15 of this Look, fur minerals of this iiurne.

Chap. G8.] TECOLITHOS. 457

stone like iron, the presence of which in lawsuits creates dis-
cord. Sideropcccilos,25 which is a variety of the same stone, is
a native of ./Ethiopia, and is covered with variegated spots.

Spongitis luis its n.inie from its resemblance to sponge. Sy-
nodontitis is a stone found in the brain of the fish known as
" synodus.*'2' Syrtitis is a stone that used formerly to' he
found on the shores of the Syrtes,27 though now it is found on
the coasts of Lucania as well : it is of a honey colour, with a
reflected tint of saffron, and contains stars of a feeble lustre
within. Syringitis*9 is hollow throughout, like the space be-
tween the two joints in a straw.

CHAP. 08. — • Titicunrfl. TIIKLYKKIIIZOS. TIII:LTCAKDIOS OK

Mfl.C. T11UACIA J THUKK VAUIK'IIKS OK if. TKlMlUlllS. 'JLKCO-
L 1111 OS.

Trichrus*9 comes from Africa: it is of a black colour, but
yields three different liquids, black at the lower part, blood-
rod in the middle, and of an ochre colour at the top. The-
lyrrhizo.s*0 is of an. ashy or russet colour, but white at the lower
part. Thelycardios31 is like a heart in colour, and is held in
high esteem by the people of Persia, in which country it is
found : the name given to it by them is " mule." Of thraciav*
there are three varieties ; a green stone, one of a more pallid
colour, and u third with spots like drops of blood. Tepliitis8*
is crescent-shaped, with horns like those of the new moon, but
it is of an ashy colour. Tecolithos3* has all the appearance of
an olive stone : it is held in no estimation as a gem, but a
solution of it will break and expel urinary calculi.

25 " Variegated iron."

25 So calltd from itt teeth meeting evenly, like the jaw- teeth, and not
sloped lik«- those of a saw, so formed that the teeth of one jaw lock with
those of the other. See B. xi. c. 5. The Linmean genus Sparus is of this
kind. 27 See B. v. cc. 4, 5, and 13. vi. c. 37.

-s " Fi&tulons stone.*' 2!* *' Three-coloured stone.

M Meaning *' Fi-male root," apparently. The reading, however, is un-
certain. il '* Ft-niahr heart," apparently. The reading is doubtful.

n •' Thracinn stone." The reading, however, is doubtful.

33 " Ash-coloured stone." It hasueeu identified with Uranian agate
by some.

34 " Dissolving stone." Probably our v'ev: stone, and identical with the
Phccnicitis of Chapter GO. See Koto 13.

468 PLINY'S NATURAL IIISTOIIY. [Hook

CHAP. 69. VENEHIS CIIINES. VEIENTANA.

Yeneris crines** is the name given to a stone that 5s remark-
ably black and shining, with an appearance like red hair with-
in. Veientana is an Italian stone, found at Veil : it is black,
divided by a line of white.

CHAP. 70. ZATHENE. ZHILAMPIS. ZORANISCJEA.

Zathene, according to Democritus, is a native of Media. It
is like amber in colour, and, if beaten up with palm-wine and
saffron, it will become soft like wax, yielding a very fragrant
smell. Zmilampis is found in the river Euphrates : it resem-
bles marble of Proconnesus in appearance, and is of a sea-
green colour within. Zoranisca3a is found in the river Indus :
it is a stone used by magicians, it is said, but I find no further
particulars relative to it.

CHAP. 71. (11.) PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMRS

PROil VARIOUS PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY. HEPATITIS. 6TEA-
TITIS. ADADUNEPIIROS. ADADUOPilTIIALMOS. ADADUDACTYL03.
TRIOPHTIIALMOS.

There is also another method of class Tying stones ; according
to the resemblance which they bear to various other objects.
Thus, for example, the different parts of the body give the
following names to stones : — Hepatitis36 is so called from the
liver ; and steatitis37 from its resemblance to the fat of various
animals. Adadunephros, adaduophthalmos, and adadudactylos,
mean "kidney of Adad," "eye of Adud," and "finger of
Adad," a god3* of the Syrians so called. Triophthalmos49 is a
stone found in conjunction with onyx, which resembles three
human eyes at once.

35 " Venus' hair." As Ajasson remarks, the description renders it next
to impossible to say what the stone was.

34 •* Liver stone." Heavy spar, a sulphate of barytes, is sometimes called
Hepatite.

u " Fat stone." Saponite or soapstone, a silicate of magnesia, is also
known as Steatite.

38 An ancient king of Syria, worshipped by the people of that country
and the inhabitants of Phrygia. According to Macrobitw, the Assyrians
worshipped Jupiter and the Sun under this name.

" •• Three-eye stone." Some kind of Cut's eye chalcedony, probably.

Chap. 73.] crssms. 459

CHAP. 72. — niF.ciors STONKS WHICH DEKIYE THEIB NAMES

ANIMALS. CAKCINIAS. KCHITIS. 8CO1UTTIS. SCAK1TIS. TJil-
GLIT1S. <ft:GOIM!TUALM03. HYOVUTlfALMOS. GERAXITIS. HIKRA-
CITIS. AKTITIS. 11YKMECIT1S. CAJJTI1ARIA9. LYCOriiTnAUdOS.
TAGS. T1M1CTOXIA.

Other stones, again, derive their names from various animals.
Carcinias40 is so called from the colour of the sea-crab ; echitis,41
from the colour of the viper ; ficorpitis?,42 from either the colour
or the shape of the scorpion ; scaritis, from the fish called
scarus ;w triglitis, from the sur-mullet ;M jrgophthalmos, from
the eye of the goat; hyophthahnos, from the eye of the swine;
gcranitis, from the neck of the crane ; hieracitis, from the
neck of the hawk ; and aetitis, from the colour of the white-
tailed eagle. Myrmecitis45 presents the rppearance of an ant
crawling within, and cantharias,46 of a scarabaeus. Lycoph-
thalmos47 is a stone of four different colours; on the exterior
it is ruddy and blood-red, and within it is black, surrounded
with a line of white, closely resembling the eye of the wolf in
every respect. Taos*8 is a stone with colours like those of the
peacock. Timictonia, I find, is the name of a stone, like the
asp. in colour.

CIIAP. 73. - PRECIOUS STONES WHICH DERIVE THEIR NAMES FROM
OTHER OBJECTS. HAMMOCHRYSOS. CENCHRITIS. DUYITIS. CIS-
SITIS. NARCISSITIS. CYAM1AS. TYREN. PI1CENICITIS. CHA-
LAZIAS. 1'YRITIS. POLYZONOS. ASTUAP-EA. P1ILOGITIS. AN-
THRACITIS. ENIIYGROS. POLYTHRIX. LEONTIOS. PARDAUOS.
DROSOLITHOS. MEL1C1IUU8. 31ELICOLOROS. CROCIAS. POLIAS.
SPAKTOPOL1AS. 11HODITIS. CHALCITI8. SYCITIS. BOSTRYCHIT1S.
CHEIiNITIS. ANANCITIS. BYNOCHITIS. DENDRTTIS.

llammochrysos49 resembles sand in appearance, but sand
mixed with gold. Cenchritis50 has all the appearance of grains
of millet scattered here and there. Dryitis51 resembles the
trunk of a tree, and burns like wood. • Cissiiis,fii upon a white,

40 " Crab stone." *l " Viper-stone." 42 4t Scorpion stone."

43 Sec tt. ix. c. 29, B. XT. c. Gl, and B. xxxii. c. 53. This was perhaps
the same stone as the " Synodontitis" of Chapter 67.

44 Which was called rpcyXa, in Greek.

45 '4 Ant stone." Possibly a kind of amber. 4* '• Beetle stone."
47 " Wi.lfi eye." 4^ •• PC acock stone."

43 " fJold'-n hand." This may possibly have b»-en Aventurine quart!.
60 " MilU-t Ktono." H 4t'0uk btoue." Fossil coal, perhaps.

« "Ivy stuiie."

4GO PLINY'S NATCIIAL IIISTOHY. [Book

transparent surface, has leaves of ivy running all over it. Nar-
ci.ssitis*3 is distinguished by veins on the surface, and has a smell
like that of the narcissus. Cyamias51 is a black stone, but
when broken, produces a bean to all appearance. Pyren5* is
so called from its resemblance to an olive-stone : in some cases
it would appear to contain the back-bone58 of a fish. rhceni-
citis57 resembles a palm-date in form. Chalnzias58 resembles a
hailstone, both in form and colour : it is as hard as adamant,
so much so, indeed, that in the lire even it re'.ains its coolness,
it is said. Pyritis,49 though a black stone, burns the lingers
\vhen rubbed by them. 1'olyzonos60 is a black stone traversed
by numerous zones of white.

Astrapcea61 has rays like flashes of lightning, running across
the middle on a ground of white or blue. In phlogitis,82 there
is, to all appearance, a flame burning within, but not reaching
the surface of the stone. In anthracitis,63 there are some-
times sparks, to all appearance, flying to and fro. Enhygros64
is always perfectly round, smooth, and white ; but when it is
shaken a liquid is heard to move within, just like the yolk
within an egg. Polythrix65 presents the appearance of hair
upon a green surface ; but it causes the hair to fall off, it is
said. Leontios and pardalios6* are names given to stones, from
their resemblance to the skin of the lion and panther. Droso-
lithos67 has received its name from its colour. Melichrus is a
Loney-coloured stone, of which there arc several varieties.

M " Daffodil stone." An Eastern compound, probebly.

** " Bean stone."

45 " Our Jew stone," probably ; identical with Die Phccnicitis of Chapter
66 and the Tecolithos of Chapter 68. L6 See Note 13 to Chapter 66.

*7 See Chapter 66.

5* See B. xxxvi. c. 43. Pebbles of white flint were probably meant
under this name; from which is derived, according to Ajasson, the French
•word tailtou, meaning a flint pebble.

59 " Fire stone." Not a Pyrites of modern Mineralogy, probably.

«° "With many zones." Probably an agate or j:u«per.

61 "Lightning stone." t2 " Flame stone."

w "Burning coal stone." See B. xxxvi. c. 38, and Chapter 27 of this
Book.

M "Containing liquid." Identified by Desfontaincs with the Gcodes
enhydros of modern Geology, which sometimes contains a liquid substance.

a" "Many-haired stone."

w As to these clones, agates or jaspers probably, see " Nebritis," in
Chapter 64, and the Note.

<* " Dew stone." The reading here is very doubtful. See Chapter 61.

Ch.ip. 74.] COC11LIDE8. 461

Melichloros* is a stone of two colours, partly honey-coloured,
partly yellow. Crocks'* is the name given to a stone which
reflects a colour like that of saffron ; polias, to a stone resembling
white hair in colour; and spartopolias, to a stone more thinly
sprinkled with white.

Khoditis is like the rose in colour, chalcitis resembles copper,
and sycitis70 is in colour like a tig. Bostrychitis11 is covered
with branches of a white or blood -red colour, upon a ground of
black ; and chernitis72 has, on a stony surface, a figure like that
of two hands grasping each other. Anaucitis73 is used in
hydromancy, they say, for summoning the gods to make their
appearance; and synochitis,7' for detaining the shades from
below when they have appeared. If white dendritis75 is buried
beneath a tree that is being felled, the edge of the axe will
never be blunted, it is asserted. There are many other stones
also, of a still more outrageously marvellous nature, to which,
admitted as it is that they are stones, barbarous names have
been given : we have refuted, however, a quite sufficient num-
ber of these portentous lies already.

CHAP. 74. (12.) — pRKciors SI-ONES THAT SUDDENLY MAKE THEIR

A1TKAK.VNCK. COCUL1DES.

Xew species of precious stones are repeatedly brought into
existence, and fresh ones are found all at once, destitute of
names. Thus, for example, there was a stone formerly dis-
covered in the gold-mines of Laiupsacus, which, on account of
its extraordinary beauty, was sent to King Alexander, as we
learn from Theophrastus.76 Cochlides,77 too, which are now so
common, are rather artificial productions than natural, and in
Arabia there have been found vast masses of them ; which are
boiled, it is said, in honey, for seven days and nights without
intermission. By doing this, all earthy and faulty particles
are removed ; alter which, the mass, thus cleansed and purified,
is adorned by the ingenuity of artists with variegated veins and
spots, and cut into such shapes as may be most to the taste of
purchasers. Indeed, these articles, in former times, were made

69 «• Honey-coloured and yellow." *9 " Saffron stone."

70 All throe bcinjj derived from the corresponding name in Greek.

71 See Chapter 55 of this Book. *- «4 Hand stone."

7t *• Stone of necessity." 7* '* Retaining stone." ™ " Tree stone."
76 De Lapidibus. :7 lie alludes to petrified shells, most probably.

462 PLINY'S N^TUBAL HISTORY. [BookXXXVIl.

of so large a size, that they were employed in the East as
frontals for the horses of kings, and as pendants for their trap-
pings.78

All precious stones in general are improved in hrilliancy by
being boiled in honey, Corsican honey more particularly ; but
acrid substances are in every respect injurious to them. As
to the stones which are variegated, and to which new colours
are imparted by the inventive ingenuity of man, as they have
no name in common use, they are usually known by that of
" physis;"79 a name which claims for them, as it were, that ad-
miration which we arc more ready to bestow upon the works
of ^Nature. But really, these artificial stones have names
without end, and I could never think of recounting the infinite
series of them, coined as they have been by the frivolous ten-
dencies of the Greeks.

Having already described the more noble gems, and indeed
those of Inferior quality which are found among the stones that
are held in high esteem, I must content myself with knowing
that I have pointed out those kinds which are the most deserv-
ing of mention. It will be as well, however, for the reader to
bear in mind, that, according to the varying number of the
spots and inequalities on their surface, according to the nume-
rous intersections of lines and their multiplied tints and shades,
the names of precious stones arc subject to repeated changes ;
the material itself, for the most part, remaining just the same.

CHAP. 75. THE VARIOUS FOUMS OF PUKCIOUS STONES.

We will now make some observations in reference to pre-
cious stones in general, following therein the opinions that
have been expressed by various authors. Stones with a level
surface are preferred to those which are concave or protuberant
on the face. An oblong shape is the one that is most approved
of, and, next to that, the lenticular60 form, as it is called. After
this, the stone with a plane surface and circular is admired,
those which are angular being held in the least esteem. There
is considerable difficulty in distinguishing genuine stones from
fnlsc ; the more so, as there has been discovered a method oi'
transforming genuine stones of one kind into false stones of

"8 " Phalc-rae." See B. vii. c. 2, and tf . xxxiii. c. 6.
'9 "Nature;" f. e. " works of Nature."
60 " Leoticula." Like 11 lentil in shape.

Chap. 7G.] METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STOTOS. -463

another.81 Sardonyx, for example, is imitated by cementing
together three other precious stones, in such a way that no
skill can detect the fraud ; a black stone being used for the
purpose, a white stone, and one of a vermilion"2 colour, each
of them, in its own way, a stone of high repute. Nay, even
more than this, there are books in existence, the authors of
which 1 forbear to name/3 which give instructions how to stain
crystal in such a way as to imitate smaragdus and other trans-
parent stones, how to make sardonyx of sarda, and other
gems in a similar manner. Indeed, then, is no kind uf fraud
practised, by which larger profits are made.

CHAP. 7G. (13.)— TUK METHODS OF TESTING PRECIOUS STONES.

On the contrary, we will make it our business to point out
the methods of detecting these false stones, seeing that it is
only proper to put luxury even on its guard against fraud.
In addition to the particulars which we have already given,
when treating of each individual kind of precious stone, it is
generally agreed that transparent stones should be tested by
a morning light, or even, if necessary, so late as the fourth'"*
hour, but never alter that hour. The modes of testing*5 stones
are numerous : first, by their weight, the genuine stone being
the heavier of the two ; next, by their comparative coolness,
the genuine stone being cooler than the other to the mouth ;
and, next to that, by their substance ; there being blisters per-
ceptible in the body of the fictitious stone, as well as a certain
roughness on the surface ; filaments, too, an unequal brilliancy,
and a brightness that falls short before it reaches the eye.
The best^ mode of testing is to strike off a fragment with
an iron saw ; but this is a thing not allowed by the
dealers, who equally refuse to let their gems be tested by th«>
file. Dust of Obsian" stone will not leave a mark upon the
surface of a genuine stone: but where the gem is urtificuJ,

pl Substituting garnets for rubies, as an illustration.

M ••Minium." .See Chaner'2.J of this Hook.

w Lest the deception should be commonly practised. Seneca, Epist. 19,
mentions on*- Dunoentus, who hail discovered the art of making artificial
Kmcrald*. See further on this subject, IJrckmann, Ui*t. Inv. Vol. I. p.
124. JfoJin's J-Jiitivu. ** Ten in the morning.

SA See Chapters 18 and 20.

M \Ve can only giivss at the meaning of tbis passage, as it is aclcno\r-
ledgedly corrupt.

b; Our Obsidian. See U. xxivi. c. C7, and Chapter 65 of this Book.

4G4 PUNT'S NATURAL II1STOUY. [Book XX

every mark that is made will leave a white scratch upon it.
In addition to this, there is sucli a vast diversity in their de-
grees of hardness, that some stones do not admit of being
engraved with iron, and others can only be cut with a graver
blunted at the edge. In all cases, however, precious stones
may -be cut and polished by the aid of adamas;*8 an operation
which may be considerably expedited by heating the graver.
The rivers which produce precious stones, are the AcesimisM
and the Ganges ; and, of all countries, India is the most pro-
lific of them.

CHAP. 77. A COMPARATIVE VIEW OF NATURE AS SHE APPEARS IN

DJFFFRENT COUNTRIES. TIJK COMPARATIVE VALUES OF THINGS.

Having now treated of all the works of Kature, it will he
as well t<> take a sort of comparative view of her several pro-
ductions, us well as the countries which supply them. Through-
out the whole earth, then, and wherever the vault of heaven
extends, there is no country so beautiful, or vhich, for the pro-
ductions of Mature, merits so high a rank as Italy, that ruler
and second parent of the world ; recommended as she is by
her men, her women, her generals, her soldiers, her slaves,
her superiority in the arts, and the illustrious examples of
genius which she has produced. Her situation, too, is equally
in her favour ; the salubrity and mildness of her climate ; the
easy access which she oflers to all nations; her coasts indented
with so many harbours; the propitious breezes, too, that always
prevail on her shores ; advantages, all of them, due to her situa-
tion, lying, as she does, midway between the East and the West,
and extended in the most favourable of all positions. Add to
this, the abundant supply of her waters, the salubrity of her
groves, the repeated intersections of her mountain ranges, the
comparative innocuousness of her wild animals, the fertility of
her soil, and the singular richness of her pastures.

Whatever there is that the life of man ought not to feel in
want of, is nowhere to be found in greater perfection than
here ; the cereals, for example, wine, oil, wool, flax, tissue?,
und oxen. As to horses, there are none, I find, preferred to
those of Italy for the course ;w while, for mines of gold, silver,

M See Chapter 15 of this Book. Ajnsson thinks that, he hns hrrc con-
founded two different substances, powdered emery and diamond dust.

*» See 13. iv. c. 26.

*J ^Trijiariis." " Three-horse chariot races," literally. S<c B. xxviii.
c. 72, aiid iJ. xxix. c. o.

Chap. 77.] THE COMPABATITE TALUKS OF THINGS. 465

copper, and iron, so long as it was deemed lawful to work
them,92 Italy was held inferior to no country whatsoever. At
the present day, teeming as she is with these 'treasures, she
contents herself with lavishing upon us, as the whole of her
bounties, her various liquids, and the numerous flavours yielded
by her cereals and her fruits. Kext to Italy, if we except the
fabulous regions of India, I would rank Spain,, for my own
part, those districts, at least, that lie in the vicinity of the sea.95
She is parched and eterilc in one part, it is true ; hut where
she is at all productive, she yields the cereals in abundance,
oil, wine, horses, and metals of every kind. In all these re-
spects, Gaul is her equal, no doubt; but Spain, on the other .
hand, outdoes the Gallic provinces in her jspartum'^' and her
Bpecular stono,91 the products of her desert tracts, in her pig-
ments that minister to our luxuries, in the ardour displayed by
her people in laborious employments, in the perfect training
of her slaves, in the robustness of body of her men, and iu
their gem-nil resoluteness of character.

As to the productions themselvep, the greatest value of
all, among the products of the sou, is attached to pearls :
of objects that lie upon the surface of the earth, it is crystals
that nre most highly esteemed : and of those derived from
the interior, udamas,1'5 smaragdus,96 precious stones, and murr-
himy'7 are the things upon which the highest value is placed.
The most costly things that are matured by the earth, are
the kermes»berryw arid laser ;93 that are gathered from trees,
nard1 and Seric tissues;2 that are derived Irom the trunks of
trees, logs of citrus3- wood ; that are produced by shrubs, cin-

91 It having hern in rocont times declared unlawful to work them, as
be Las already in formed us.

*2 "Quaeunque omhitur man." "With these words the Natural His-
tory of -Pliny UrmiiwUH in all the former editions. M. lun was tbe first
among tin- 1< at md to express a suspicion tha*. the proper termination of
tin* work was wanting; an opinion in wliieh Sillier coincided, mid which
was happily confirmed, in the course of time', by the discovery of the Ham-
ber£ MS., the only copy «:f the Natural History (or rather the la*t Six
Looks) in which the concluding part of this Chapter has lu-en found.

w Set- H. xi.X. C. 7. ** See 1>. xxxvi. C. 45.

93 See Chapter 15 of this Book. »'- See Chapter 1C of this Book.

»: Sre. Chapters 7, 8f and 11 of this Book.

&tt ''Coceum." Sec ]>. xvi. c. 12, and U. ixiv. c. 4.

w Sec 15. xi.x. c. 15. and li. xxii. c. 40. ! Stc T^. xii. c. 26.

7 f?«o J?. vi. c. 20, and U. xii. c. 1. 3 See B. xiii. c. 2i», and I*, xv. c.7.

Vol.. VI. It II

466 PLINY'S NATURAL IIISTOHT. [Dock XXXVII.

namon,4 cassia,5 and amomum ;6 that arc yielded by the juices
of trees or of shrubs, amber,7 opobalsamum,6 myrrh/ and frank-
incense;10 that are found in the roots of trees, the perfumes
derived from cost us.11 The most valuable products furnished
by living animals, on land, are the teeth of elephants; by
animals in the sea, tortoise-shell ; by the coverings of animals,
the skins which the Seres12 dye, and the substance gathered
from the hair of the she-gouts -of Arabia, which we have
spoken of under the name of '•' ladanum ;"13 by creatures that
are common to both land and sea, the purple11 of the inurux.
^Vith reference to the birds, beyond plumes for warriors' hel-
mets, and the grease that is derived from the geese of Comma-
gene,15 I find no remarkable product mentioned. We must
not omit, too, to observe, that gold, for which there is such a
mania with all mankind, hardly holds the tenth rank as an
object of value, and silver, with which we purchase gold,
hardly the twentieth!

HAIL to thee, Nature, thou parent of all tilings! and do
thou deign to show thy favour unto me, who, alone of all tho
citizens of Home, have, in thy every department,16 thus mado
knu\vn thy praise.17

SUMMARY. — Facts, narratives, and observations, one thousand
three hundred.

N AUTHORS QUOTKD. — M. Varro,18 tho Kegister of the
Triumphs,1" Maecenas,20 lacchus,-1 Cornelius Bocchus."

FOUEICN AUTHORS QUOTKD. — King Juba,23 Xenocratcs24 the

4 See B. xii. c. 42. 5 S^c B. xii. c. 13. « Sec B. xii. c. 23.

7 See Chapter 11 of this Book. » S<e B. xii. c. 64. •

* S.-e B. xit. c. 33. 10 See B. xii. c. 30. » Sec B. xii. c. 25.

12 Ste B. xxxiv. c. 41. «3 In B. xii. c. 37, and B. xxvi. c. ,",0.

* Sec B. ix. cc, GO, 61 1* See 1J. x. c. 28, and 15. xxix. c. lo.

16 *' Nmmris omnibus."

' Bfntbartir, (Jrnmirlss tJ. 7?t/'/^. TM. p. CM, lias c-xpnpsed an opinion
thrtt there is still scuuo dcfivicnry af'trr tbof-oncluding w<»r«ls, *• tuis lave ;'*
notwithttantling the comparative completeness of the n .stored text 51?*
gi\vn hy tlie n.ituherj,' >j.S.

'•» Se'e rnd of B. ii. ™ Seo end of B. v. 20 «§t.c nu\ Of \\ ;x.

•"• So «nd ..C B. x.\\ii. 22 jju. cnj Of u. xv,^ 23 Soc t.U(1 of ut v>

21 Ste cud oi' U» x\\iii.

SUMMAltT. 467

son of Zeno, Sudines,24 ./Eschylus,24 Fhiloxcnus,27 Euripides,-*
Nicander,79 Satyrus,40 Theophraatus,51 Chares," Philemon,-3
Dempstratu*,31 Xcnothcmis," Metrodorus,36 Sotacus,37 Pytheas,46
Tinrjuus3y the Sicilian, Nicias,40 Theochrcstus,*1 Asarubas,4-
Muascas/3 Theomeuey,41 Ctesias,45 Mithridates,46 Sophocles,47

25 Sec end of B. xxxvi. 2C See end of 13. x.

2' A Dithyrambic poet, a nntivc of Cythera. or, according to some, of
Ileracle.t in i'ontus. During the latter part of his life he resided at the
court of tin? younger Dionysius, tyrant of Sicily, and died B.C. 380, at
the age of 55. Of his poems, only a few fragments are left.

23 One of the great Tragic Poets of Greece, born at Salamis B.C. 480.
Of his Tragedies, eighteen are still extant, out of seventy-live, or, accord-,
ing to some accounts, ninety-two, which he originally wrote.

*'J See end of 15. viii. *' Nothing positive stems to be known of this
author, who i.> mentioned in Chapters 11, 24, and 25 of the present Book
us having written on Precioui Stones. It is possible that lie may ha\e
bren tin! architect mentioned in 11. xxxvi, c. 14. Jlardouin wouM identify
him with a Comic writer of Olynthun, of this name.

'3I Sr«; Mid of B. iii* a- See end of H. xii. 33 See end of B. x.

a* A Roman senator, who wrote a work on Fishing, in 20 Books, one
on Ilydrotnuncy or aquatic divination, and other works competed with
history. It is probably from a \\oiu. of his, " On Rivers," that 1'lutaicU
quotes. See Chapters 11 and 23 of the present liook.

34 Author of a *' I'eripltis," and of a poem " on the Fabulous fonws
of M* n," both mentioned by T/et/es. Sue Chapters 11, 23, 24, and 51 of
this Hook. •** Se-; end of Books iii. and xxxv. a7 See end oi JJ. xxxvi.

33 See end of B. ii. 'M See end of B. iv.

40 A writer on Stones, of this name, is aUo mentioned by Plutarch and
Stobo-'us, but no further particulars are known of him. He is mentioned
in Chapter U of this Book.

*l Mentioned also in Chapter 11 of this Book. A person of this name
is quoted by the Scholiast on Apollonius Khodius as the author of a work
on Libya; from which he is supposed to have been a native of Africa.

*- Beyond the mention made of him in Chapter 11 of this Book, a> a
Contemporary of J'liny, no further particulars are known.

4a A 'native of 1'at.ira in Lycia, who wrote a Description of tin* Earth,
and a collection of the Oracles given at IMphi. See Chapter 11 of this

Book.

41 Beyond the mention made of him in Chapter 11 of this Book, nothing
relative to this writer seems to be known.

*'•> See end of B ii.

4'; Mithridates VI., Eupator, or Dionysus, King of Toutu% and the
great adver>arv of the Romans, commonly known as Mithrtdatet the Clreat.
Jlis not-s and Mctnoiri were brought to Uome by 1'ompe.y, who had them
tran.shittd into Latin by his freedm.in rompeins Lenwis. See end of B.
xiv.: also B. vii. c. 21, B. xxiii. c. 77, B. xxv. cc. 3, 27, 79, B. xxxiii. c.
6l, and Chapters 5 and 11 of the pixaeiit Book.

« See cud of B. x.\i.

468 PLINY'S NATUKAL IIISTOEY. [Book XXXVII.

KingArchelaus^Callistratus,49 Dernocritus^Ismcuias,61 Olym-
picus,** Alexander4* Polyhistor, Apion,w llorus,* Zoroaster,5*
Zuchalias.57

4* See end of B. viii.

*• From the mention made of him in Chapters 12 and 25 of this Book,
we may conclude that he was a writer on Precious Stones.

5" See end of B. ii.

51 From the mention of him in Chapters 23 and 28 of this Book, he
appears to have been a writer on Precious Stones.

42 Probably the physician of Miletus, sometimes called Olympiacus.
who, accordiug to Galcii, belonged to the sect of the Mcthodici, and lived
in the first century after Christ. Galen speaks of him as ** a frivolous person."

i3 See Cornelius Alexander, end of B. iii. M See end of B. xxx.

44 See end of B. xxix. w See end of B. xviii.

i7 A native of Babylon, mentioned in Chapter GO of tins Book, as having
dedicated a work, on Precious Stones, to King Mitlmdatea.

INDEX

TO THE PRINCIPAL SUBJECTS MENTIONED IN THE TEXT AND NOTES.
V The Rowan nurntruh rv/Vr to the Yolumt, the Arabic to tfrf Payt.

ABACI, vi. 14.

Absyrtides, i. 258, 26^

Aconiti. vi. 278.

Abaculi, vi. :JS2, 383.

Absyrtus, i. 2o8, 20*?, 306;

Acopa. iv. 491, 518 ; T. 411 ;

Abantias, i. 317.

ii. 10.

vi. 58. 3»V>

Abarimon, ii. 121.

Abydoa, 1. 308, 417, 4S9.

Acopon, v. ««, 227.

Alidtra, i. 304.

Abvla, i. 152, :%>M.

Acopog, vi. 440.

Abdomen, iii. 75.

Acacia, v. 43, 44 ; vi. 341—

Acorion, v. 143.

AtellA,i. 111*.

Nilotica, iii. ISi, 1st.

Acorn, iii. 345-343; v. 4.

Ab'lliua, iii. 31ft.

AcadeuiA of Cict:ro. v. 473,

A coma, iv. 453.

AbfllHiiaUss. I. 220.

474.

Acoron, v. 142, 143.

Abies, iii. 155.'

Academy at Athene iii. 104.

Acqui, i.!5»>.

Abiga, v. 13. 14.

A can os, iv. 3i»S.

Acra lapv^ia, i. 226.

Abnoba, f. 32*.

Acanthice mastiche, iv. 354.

Acragas,*!. 138,139.

Abomination* mentioned by

Acitntbion, v. 43.

Acre. i. 4:«.

J'linv, v. 3«»2.

AcanthiH, ii. M2; v. 146,

Acrt^ceratinia, i. 262, 271.

Abortion, ii. Ml; iv. 285.

117.

Acrocorintbos, i. 279.

Abrotouum. iv. 331, 377,

AcnntluiM, iv. 421.

Acr./n, i. 2<H.

378; v. K*I. 232.

Acantliylli*. ii. 515.

Action, v. 232.

Abruzzo, i. 231.

uVcarnania dcacribedj i. 273.

Action, iii. 44.

AbsuniH. ii. 10.

AcatJnui. ii.4'J3.

Actu ( place), I. 2S8.

Abscesses, remedies for, v.

A(V<'ITH', i. 240.

Acte (plant), v. 198.

201,2(12.

Art'tnm (honey), ill. 14.

Actiniiv, iv. -..">l.

AbMntUt*'*, iii. 250.

Acha'tncnis, v. (VI, 159.

Actium, i. 273. Battle of,

Absinthium, v. lOrt, 232-

Achuiii described, i. 2bO.

vi. 2.

235 ; vi. 41. And »re

A< liurne, vi. C^>.

Acvnopos, iv. 349.

" Wormwood."

Achanm, ii. 157.

Ad Gallina*, liu 336.

Absinthium uiarinum, v.

Achates (nt'>ne), vi. 388,

A dad, vi. 458.

235.

4:K), 440, 441.

Adauiantis, v. 65.

Abstinence, from food, iii.

Acheron, i. tt«9. *.V3.

Adamari, vi. 405, 407, 408.

90— from drink, lil.HU.

Acherusift. i. 197,273; ii. 3.

Adarca, iv. 2iX>; vi. 58.

Absurditie? mentioned bv

Achetje, iii. 31.

Adda, i. 253.

Pliny, i. 4<fi. 4«*> ; iv. 102.

Achillea, i. .'139.

Adder pern, v. 389.

105, 110, 178, 119, !!*>, 11*9.

Achilieon, i. 477.

Adelphides, iii. 1LS.

*Ji * > 21'* 2V> 2**5 311 3'V*

Acliilk'os, v. 04, 05.

Adiabene described, ii. 27.

373] 40o', 414, 468,482,502;

Acbilles, i. 294, :«1, 331.

Adiantum, iv. 356, 415, 416,

V. 2, 9, ;K), 5!>, <>I, 02, r.3.

477; v. 94; vi. 211. Jble

417.

64, f>5. f.7,Gs. Gi>, 70, 73.

of, i. Ml.

Adimantns, JiL 214.

81*. 9.}, 05, 105, lt*>, I2S.

Achirite, vi. 410.

Adip.srttbeon, v. 45.

lSS, 1S9. 21H, 2»V5, 205, 2S3.

Achlis. ii. 2<',-l.

Adipsos, iv. 3'.^, 4oO.

2^.', 292,3<>1, 3*>4. 3Hr>, IfcMj.

Acidula, v. 474.

Adornment of the person.

307,311.313, 339, 34o',845,

Acinos, iv. :N2.

iv. 3*9. 300.

34H, 3,'yl, 8.V>, .'V'sj, 'VW>, 3»i7,'

Acinus, iii. 319. 320. 321.

Adonis, iv. 149. Gardens

3M. 31 N'. 4 10,' 4 14', 435,436,

Aciprn^t-r. ii. :59S, 399.

of, iv. ;<34.

452, 4<i3, 4<V1. 4»'^5( 407. 4«X,

AcnxxiK', i. 351.

Adonis (fish), ii. 406.

522; vi. 4 18, 21. 32, :R>.

A< one, ii. 3.

Adonium, iv. 334.

4s,2«)5f :W1. 434,433,411,

A coni tuui.il. 203; v. 21$-

" Adurea," derivation of the

44<J, 447, 45c», 45G.

221.

word, iv. 7.

470

INDEX.

Adrarnyttros, i. 474. | /Ethiopian Sea, Island* of,

Adria, i. 235, 245. ii. 1(»5.

Adrian wines, in. 242. | ^thiopiti, v. 65. 159, 221.

Adriatic Sea,i.245, 250,265. ^Kthiops, ii. lol.

Adrumetuin, i. 3V1.

Adulittp. ii. 95.

Adulteration, ii!. 357.

Adynamou. iii. 250.

-*: Jeiuon, i. 380.

-T:dui, i. 356.

j;-.i', i. 447.

.•:;«. in Sea described. 1.300.

*Kirialus,Vetulvimri. iii. 234.

'.Kgilops (disease ,>, iv. 358.

.Kijilr.ps i plant \ iv. 358.

, ii. 201.
i. 312.

ass, vi. 151, 152.
i. 37S. 4"5, 406.
Jlgithus, H.4S7, 551.
./Kgoccphalos. iii. 73.
. v. 74.

, iv. 341, 342.
folios, ii. 539.
-ji-nphthalmos, vi. 459.
-ilgospotamos. L 3o8.
vllgypulla, vi. 443.
^Kla .a, i. 423.
A'Ali.Q quoted, i. 141.
.fclius, C., vi. 161.
vElius, Pifctus Catus, iii.

275.

^Enaria, i. 214 ; v. 474.
tineas, i. 194, 214.
-K.li.in Islands, i. 221.
-•Koli* described, i. 472.
-rftolas, i. 221.
Atrulite, i. 63.68,83, 177;

vi. 4, 38.

Atromancy, v. 427.
-Ks. vi. 68, 147-155.
.rtsalon, ii. 551.
^Ksrhim s, the orator, H. 174.
-t>chint-s, the physician, v.

3ov.».

^F.schrinn, ii. 357.
«E*chylu.s, mentioned, ii.

555— -quoted^ v. 81.
./Kschynornene, v. 67.
jll>cuiapian snake, v. 397.
i. 2vS5, 2S6 ; v.
, 445.'

, iii. 355.
, iii. 4H5.

Marcellus, iii.

), the fabulist, vi. 33S.
, the aclor, his ev
, ii. 440, 441-
vi. 2S7 — his famous dish
of birds, ii. 531, 532.
Ethiopia, i 404 ; described,
ii. 97 — wonders of. ii. 129
—animals of, ii. 278. 279,
2M —trees of, iii. liKJ 1
t»aud of. vi. 320.

Ai-tites, ii. M ; v. 401; vi.
364,446,449,456.

Action, vi. 1W, 'J5G.
.a, i. 217.
lia ilescribcd, i. 275.

.Kx, i. 3o;>.

Africa, described, i. 374—
islntuis of, i. -l*^ — ilihco-
vuries in, ii. i's, ;«t» - j.r«.>-
duces no sta^s, ii. IK»3—
proprietors of, put to
death by Nero, iv. 14, 15 —
its fnutfiilnt'ss in wh«*ut,
iv. 35, 3(5.

African animals, decree r**.
Kpectinjr.H. 274 — by H hum
si-nt to Ji-iTue, ii. 275.

Afncus, i. 7c ; iv. liG.

Affection, instances of, ii.
lb<>, 1*1— shewn by ser-
pents, ii. 252.

A^anipp*', i. 2i»l.

Agaric, ii>- W. 354 ; v.l2(>.

Agates, vi. :^>, 3SS, 412,
41H. 4.'K>. 4-l(», 441.

Agatharchides, ii. 211.

.\K«t!iuclus, the historian, i.
371.

Apathocles of Chios, ii. 356.

. i. :^J5.

, of animals known from
the teeth, iii. (», 01— of
trees, iii. 42l». 430.

Agelades, vi. lt>S.

Ageraton, v. 221.

Agesander. vi. 320.

AKK«rf i. LtM; vi. 317.

Agility, instances of, ii. 1G1.

A^'laophotis, v. 64.

Aplaostheiws, i. 373.

Agluiis, his happlcestf ii.
lift*.

AKJIUS castus, v. 2H, 27, 28.

Agoracritns, vi. 310.

Agreement of mankind on
certain points, ii. 23o%,
2:>7.

A^riculturo, surnames de-
rived from, iv. 5 — ancient
taste for, 0 — writers upon,
9, 10 — maxims of thu
ancient* upon, 10, 17, 18.

Agrilolia, v. S6.

AgriKentmn, i. 218.

Agrion, iii. ll'l.

Agriopas, ii. 355.

Agrippa, M.,i. 163, 16-t,26«;
ii. 142. 143— vi. 175, 233,
347, 378, 4.SO.

A grip pa.«, ii, 142.

Agrippina. ii. M9, 15J5, 510,
», 3u2— her me-

, ii. 230 — polsonf

Claiulhislv'. 42H.
Agrippinsis, th« two, their

characters, ii. 113.
Ahenc.barbus C. Domitius,

iii. -4:{,s. 4:v.«.
Ai'^Ieuco.-*, iii. 219, 230.
Air. i. C.">.

A i/ -Mini, iv.f»S: v. 143.144.
AJMX, i. 477— iluath of, iv.

33,7.

Ajmere, il.47.
Alubanda, i. 161.
Alabaiulic bt«»n«;, vi. 330,

831.
Al.ih-\ster, vi. 320— boxes

f«»r unguents, ii. 4.'55; iii.

HXJ; iv. 310.
Alabastrites, vi. 32D, 330
Alabastritin, vi. 440.
AlabHstnui. i. 417.

AlubetH, i. 410.

Alaudn, :ii. 43.
Alba LongH. i. 19«.
Alban Mount, i. 2u5.
AHian wine, iii. 240, 241;

iv. 470.

Albania, i!. 20. 121.
Alhertus M:i^mis quoted, ii.

•J/v>; vi.,'501, 431.
Albinos, ii. 124.
Albion, i. 350.
A Ibis. i. 348.
AlbucuR, iv. 360.
Albngo, ir. 2£t.
Albula, i. 1D1. 2.16 ; v. 475.
Alhuhuini. iii. 412.
Alc:"us. iv. -l.V'..
Alcala de Henaros, i. ICO.
A Icamenes, vi. 168. 178,310.
Alvea. v. 221.
Alcibiades, iii. 272; vi. 159,

1ST,, 010.

Alcibiui'i, v. 2,T»).
Alcinia. v. 2««2. 2''n3.
t!, ii. i;$7.
n. death of, iii. 40.
Alcmena, v. 2'.>8.
A Icon, v. 371); vi. 200.
Alcyonidiunj licun, iii. 210,

2n.

Alder, v. 32.

Alec, ii. 4ia .

Alectoria, vi. 4 10.

Alectoroslophots v. 2:30,231.

Alex, v. 5<»*, 5U^>.

Alexander the Great, i, 104,
225, 2l»S, 410, 434, 4 47, -US,
4C..'), 4»;i». 470. 47(5. 477. 4SfS,
4sy. 41XJ ; ii. 27, 32, 33, 35,
48,51, 58, 5'.'. 71. 72, Ml,
373 ; iii. 12.S. 2.fiS, 2:>l), «.•«
V. 47U; vi. 174, 175, 17(5,
2.V -M. 2C.4, 3.^— liis Ivt-
t« , lx. 115— his edict ns
t LJa portraits, 1M— hid

471

Indian expedition. 30. 40,1

41.3W.301 ; iii. KiS,211,:

212; vi.27.
Alexander, king of I.pirus,

i. 224, 225.

Alexander, Cornelius, i. 270.
Alexandria, i. 410- plan of.

ii. 1S1— foundation of, iii.

Al'-xipharmacon, iv. 373.

Alexis, vi. 108

A lira. iii.2"0, 210.

A KM nifa. v. 2:52.

Alioa, iv. 28, 41, 42, 43, 105,

4 13.

A 1 leant. i.JOJ.
Aliments, influence of, upon

(lie disposition, iv. 435.

Alinda, i. 405.

AliMiiH. v. 121», 130.

Alites, ii. 4i'5.

Alkaline ashes, iv. 450,

400.
Alkanet, iii. 102; iv. 355.

400; v. 23S.
AlkekeiiK'i, iv. 3S4.
Alluvion, i.l 17— of the Nile,

iii. lw>.

Almaden. mines of, vi. 122
Almanacks, iii. 4S<).
Almandine, vi. 42o.
Almonds, iii. 310, 317; iv.

512. 513.

AW. v. 222. 223. 224.
Alopeonros. iv. :r>7.
Alopecy, remedies .for, iv.

•J23; "v. 4o*. 4"0, 534, 535

vi. l>0.

Alphcns, i. IM.
Alj'hins. I.aki*, v. 475.
AljtS, nations of, i. 25-1 —

passes of, i. 247.
Alsine, v. 224. 225.

Altiui'ti. iv. 2s<;.'
Altinnm, i. 210.
Alum, ii. 4:*5; vi. 205. 206.
Alum (plants;, iv. 17G ; v.

831.

A lumen, vi. 201-299.
Ainnite, vi. !15V.
AhinoK'fn, vi. 444.
Ahintinm, iii. 248.
Alypon, v. 1*24.
Aiynson, v. 30.
Amiidne, vi. 300.
Amalchian Sea, i.341, 342.
Amaltha-a, v. .'^f.
Atiianns. i. 4.'W, 447.
Ainararinum, iii. 101.
AmaracnR, iv. 334, 335, 378

Amaranth, iv.327.
Anianli, ii. 31.
Ama.sia, H. 6.

, Kint?, i. 416: iv.

134 ; vi. 3W5.

mftMtrin, ii. 4.

ma/ons, i. 40^470; ii.15,

23. 24.
\mht-r, i. 203, 314, 351, 352 : 1

vi. 3i)7- io I.
Arnhruria. vi. 252.
\inbrarian (in If, i. 273.
Ambrosia, v. H*>, 107,220.'

2:«3.

\mhrysus.i. 277.
Amhu'la. iv. 2:5$.
Anu-ria.i. 2 is. 211 — broon

of. v. 2D— willow ot, v.20.!
\iuvthyst, vi. 433.
\motJiystim- tint, ii. 440.
Aiut-thysto.s. vi. 432, 433,

431.

\rnia, ii. :N»>.
Vmiautluis, vi. 3CO, 444.
Ainincan grup««, iii. 322,

823.

\misius. i. 3tS.
Ami>us. ii. 5.
Anmii. iv. 203,20-1.
Aniiniauus Marcollinns

quoted, i. 422; ii. 73,
Ammoniac KUIII, iii. 144.

145; v. 11.
Ammonites, vl. 451.
Amometus. ii. 115.
Amoinis, iii. 123.
Amonunn, iii. 122.
Amor^os, i. 322.
Amp-litis, vi. 2i»U.
Amprlulenco, iv. 406,467.
Amprlomi'. il. M».
Ampeloprason. v. 55.
Ampi-los adrift, v. 232.
Ampelos Chironia, v. 01.
Amp«?lnsia, i. 374.
Amp!>ida!H's, vi. 442.
Amphilochuh of Athens, ii.

:>:>o.

Amphimalla, II. 335.
Amphion, ii. 231; vi. 31S,

311».
Amphipolis,i. 301, 302; ii.

4vv
ATnphisbicna, ii. 2s5; v.

4<>3,

Ampliissa, I. 277.
Amphistratns, vi. 320.
AmphitttfHtri', of Curl.>, vi.

M\ 351, 352-of Nero, iii.

41D.
Amphitheatre, awnings for,

iv. i:w.

Aiuphirns, il. 12.
Amphora, vi. 3(.H5.
AtnpsHj-H, i. 3.S7.
Amulets. £?'• " Mntrlc."
Amurc.t of olives, !ii. 280.

2^1 2>0; iv. t.s»;.-li57.
. l'J4, 2j?3.

, ill. 2^, 2>;«.
Amygdalitcs, v. i<>.
Atnylnm. iv. 20. ."•>. -110.
Amvris, iji. 120. 1."-.
Anabasis, v. 100, 2"3, 2^.
Anarampseros. v. H7.
Anaoreon. liis death, ii. It?

— nu ntioned. ii. 212 --

qn-.ted, ii. »jort.
Vnactorin, i. 'J7.'>.
AMa^Hllis, v. r.M. 137, las.
Vna^yros, v. 220, 2^7.
Atnitis, vi. !'••«>.
Ananchites. vi. 4'.'H.
Anancitis. vi. 401.
Anaphe.i. 323.
Anarrhinon, v. 131.
A iiataria. ii. 4*»2.
Anatomy, ignorance cf, v.

277.

Ai:ux:»irr,ras, i. SS. SO.
\mixapolis. ii. :-."*0.
Ai.axarchns, his fortitude.

ii. 101.

AiuxilaiU, iv. 2«V>: vi. 202.
Anaxilttiis of Larissa, iv.

IiS7.

Anaximander, i.2G. 112,140,

372.

Anaximones.i. 109: iii. 157.
Annx.arbus, i. 140.
Anc;eus, vi. 201, 202, 278.
Anohiale., i. 4 17.
Anchialnm. i. :5 0.
Anchors, invention of, ii.

2:15.
Anchnsa, iv. C55, 409: v.

2.-J8.

Ancona. i. 2:'0. 237.
Ancns Martins, v. 4S7, 506.
Ancyru. i. 401. 402.
Andane. ii. 45.
Andrachle, iii. 201; v. 144,

145.

Aodracbne, iii. 201.
Andreas, iv. 3o-j.
AndrobJns. vi. 278.
AndrocliLs and the Lion, it.

271.
Amhocydos, his letter t«

Alexander, iii. l»:X
Andioda;na.->. vi. 3T»3, 44O.
AndroK'yni.ii. 120. 13»i.
Andn-m'eda, i. 424?, 470; ii.

00. 304 — the dwarf, ii.

157.

Amlroposon. iii. 144.
Andros, i. 318.
Androsaces, v. C25.
AndroMt-nu*n. v. 225, 22G.
Androtion, ii. T»">7.
Anemone, iv. 3.'10. 379.
An^cl-tish, ii. 3bO.
An-er, iii. bO.
Antcerona. i.2<»2.
Angora, i. 4i#.

472

INDEX.

Animal*, the lariat, !n In-
dia, ii. 129-wild, their
in-tinct, 248— their sup-
pose! dread of man, 249
— medical remedies first
indicated by. 291-294—
prognostics of danger de-
rived from, 294, f. *>— na-
tions exterminated by,
295— in a half-wild state.
310 — that are paitly
tamed only, 350 — places
where certain, are n<>t
found. 352. :153 — which
injure stranger* only, 353.
.'151 -which injure th« na-
tives only, ."..M -th»» larg-
«•: t, found in the M-a, 3">s
—•ovipurons, 532--terr«>s-
trinl, that are oviparous.
M<» terrest rial, the gene-
ration of, MO- 541 — posi-
ti«-n of, in the uterus, Ml
— the origin of which i*
unknown, 541 — born of
ln-in;:- that are not born
themselves, M6 — horn
themselves hut not re-
productive, 540— that are I
of neither sex, 510— the
senses <.f. Mrt, M7 — the
feeding of, 518 — that live
on ]>oi r»ons, MS — the
drinking of, 55o-the an-
tipathies of, 55O, 551 — the
friendships of, 551, 552—
the sleep of, 552, 553—
certain, suhject to dreams,
553 — that are found iu fire,
iii. 42— that live for a day
«mly. 42 — characteristics
"f. limb by limb, 43 —
horns of, 41. 45, 4ft— that
have no eyelids, M, 55—
that have not teeth on
each side of the mouth,
5<» — thnt h'tve hollow
te«-th. 5<>— their age eNti-
innt«-d from their teeth.
'•-' -in which the neck i>
rigid, ty — which have tin-
largest heart, 05 — that
have two hearts, C5 —
vhich liav«-, the largest
lang<«, 67— which have the
smallest lungs, 67— that
are destitute of gnll, GM—
that have no b»-lly, 71 —
t!>e only ones that vomit,
71 — that have no kidneys,
73 — that have no bladder,
74--thnt have miet, 7i> —
that have m:irruw, 70—
that have no lx»nes, 77 —
that have no nerves, 77
7b — that have

or veins, 78— the blood of
which coagulates, 78 — the
blood of which does not
coagulate, 79 — of which
the blood is thickest, 7D
—of which the blood is
thinnest, 79— that are des-
titute of bhx>d At certain
times, 7i>, HO— tho feet of.
!»1— th« tnits of, 92— the
vidces of, 92, IW- that fee.!
t>j>on poison, 98 — their
mode* of defence, iv. 2—
none that are odoriferous,
323— superstitious usages
rel.itive to. v. MM, .'*o7
diseiues of, vi« &7, M.

Anio, i. -231.

Anise, iv. 27 1.272, 273.

Anna I'erennn, vi. 202.

A non is, iv. .'LV>.

o^. v. 227.
, the gi:mt, i H7.r>.

Antieus, the physician, iii.

ir>7.
\ntandrmi, I. 47.V- fall of

the baths at, iii. 420.
Antaphrodisiacrf, v. I8i>, 407,

4»>s— vi. 57.
Antelope, iii. 44.
Antelope oryx. ii.34G.
Antemmi», i. 2»»5.
Antenor, i.252.
Anteros, vi. 4!U.
Anthalium, iv. S48,340,383.
Antliedon, i. 425.
Anthpniih, iv. 358,411,412;

v. 1S»>.

Anthelmlntics, v. 2-10.
Anthericos. iv. :KX).
Anthias.the ii.sh, how taken,

iv. 273. 271.
Anthophoros, v. .'V>.
Anthracites, vi.3'*»1.
Anthrncitis. vi. 42:1. 160.
Anthriscum. iv. 423.
Anthropophagi, i. 335; ii.

M, lol. 121.
Antlius. ii.522. ft51.
Antliyllis, v.lM.
Anthyllium, iv. 3S3 ; v.

l^J.

Aiitiiis. i. 11^
Ant-lM'H. i. 17M.
Anticlines, i.:<73.
Antiryra, i. 277— v. 98.
Anticyricon, iv. 414, 415.
Antidote, universal, iv.299,

3-X>.

Antidotus, vi. 275.
Antigenes, i. 4 »9.
Antig<.uus, vi. 1 L5.
Autigonus of Cymaj, li.356.
Antilih.inus, i. 4:?5.
Antimony, vi. Ii5, 116.
Antiochla, i. 437, 441.

•Vntlochiw. i!. 146 ; iv. 300;
v. 372; the marvellous
euro of, ii. 182.

Antipat«-r, Cn»!in«, i. 147.

Antipater of Sidon, ii. 2<*9.

Antipater of Tarsus, ii. 355.

AntipAthca (the stone), vi.
412.

A ntipat hies, nnd sympathies
between atjuiitic iinimaN,
ii. 175, 470 — of HMimuU,
il. 550, 551.

Antipathy, iv. 2<»f>. 217, 237,
375; v."l,2; vi. 12, 13, ,*»,
M. K'7, 412.

AntiphiliiH, vi. 2r,9,278,

Anti|M>des. i. 5»1 t'>'<»7.

Antip-hH, i. KS.

Anti'iuity of the art of
Painting, vi. 22S, 2J'.»,
V.'5<».

Antinhinum, v. 131.

Antirrhium. i. 276.

Antiuni, i. 193.

Anti>|MMlium,-vi. 'jna.Sf*!.

Antonia, who ne\er expecto-
rated, ii. i«u».

Antonines. the, i. 179.

Antony, Marc, i. 212, 439,
It');" iv. ;w.r.». 310; vi. 2,
92, 173, ISii, 1IH— hnrtie.sscfl
lions. Si. 270 — his ino-
hrietv, iii. 273.

Ants, v,>noinoiH, U. 205—
de.-cript5-.u of. Hi. ;17, .'W—
their reproduction, 37 —
their habits, 38 — winired,
38 — gigjintic Hire of thovj
of Ifnlj.i, .'W — excnvat«!
gold,3y; vi. 99,412. 413.

Anuhis, I. 418 ; vi. r.N.

Anutarian white, vi.214.

Aornos, i. 271.

Aoj-si, ii. ;VJ.

Aosta. i.217.

Apamea, i. 179-; il. 78- wlno
of, iii. 21C..

Ap.imia, i. 411.

Aparine, v. 227, 22-S

'Anu^iiv, ii. 1<V>.

Aputife. ri. 327.

Apes, U. 95, 100, 182— white,
2S1 —doscrihed, 34/ —
their shrewdness, 317 —
ho\v taken, 317— nnVction
for their young, 3 17 — tlieir
t^-th. iii. M — their re-
s<'mblance to man, 8/5, 87.

ApelioU-i, i.73; iv. 110.

A pell as, vi. JH5.

Apelles. Hi-tlnt, U. 181; Vi.

215, 25t5to2«v!, 303.
Apelles, physicijtn, v. 309.
Apennines, i. lyG.
Aphaca, v. 23O.
Aphace, iv. 31'J, aV).

INDEX.

473

Aphides, iii. 179.
AplirodtHiaca, vi. 443.

Aphrodisiac-?, iv. 25*2 • v.

189, 305, 300, 467, 468 ; vi.

57.

AphrodisuiH, tho river, v.475.
Aphrodite,!. 4S1; ii. 14.
Aphromtrum, v. 515.
Aphna. v. fyis.
Apiana. ill. 224.
ApiaHtrnm, iv. 247.
Apiatu', iii. 190.
Apiciu*. M., tho epicure, 11.

314, 4«i3; Iv. 1S5.
Aiddanus I. 2*.»5.
Apiolie, 1. l'(>7.
Aplon. i. H; v. 470.
Aploi tM-hifts. v. 1HO. 181.
Apis (the city), 1. 402— the

r.i*yiitian deity, li. 330,

331.

Ap'H-ynum, v. 40.
Apodea, ii. 521 ; iii. 00.
Apojjraphon. vi. 273.
Apolerti, ii. ?,v5.
Apollinaris, v. JM.
A ;.<)!!«., i.402, 473, 475.

AjMllMlwcheS, V. 42 1.

ApollotJoruH, i. 371; il. 182
iii. loo. 247; iv. 3<)l ; vi.

145. is.-,.

Apollodorufl of Lcmno«, li.
350.

AjM.llunia, J. 226. 338, 3%.
Apollonlde.s, ii. 2tl.
Apoll.mius of 1'crgamuR, ii.

.'ViO.

ApollontUS MU3, V. 308.

Ap-'llomns of I'itaua-, v.

4-JO.

Apolli.nius TyanaMis, li.C, 7.
Apothror, iii. 2.VI, 2'>3.
App.-ndi.x, v. 40.
Apj>i l-'onun. :. 201.
Appmdi't, vi.3is.
Appiitnum. vi. 213, 214.
AppitiH ClatiiiitiH, vi. 2'/7.
Apple of the uarth, v. 11»5.

117.
Appl«-H, iii. 1VS, 2t>f>, :w»2.

3»».J; iv. 4SHJ. 4'J7— smell

"f, ii. 132.
Apj'ntiia, iv. 4*')$.
Aptuxis, v. 03.
A ps. i.£-»l.
Ap.^.h's, i. 42.
Ap.intho, iii. 2.r>9.
ApsyctoK, vi. -113.

Apim, v r>"s.

Apulchis qu.»t«>d, I. 122; v.

loH; vi. 175,.
Apulia, i. 22.',, 227.
Apuscidnnus, Lako, v. 479.
Apyri-iium, iii. 2<M».
A'faa Marcia, vi. 353.

Aqua Tcpula, vi. 353.

\qimmarino, vi. 414.

Aquatic animals, distribu-
tion of, into species, ii-
379. 3,*O — their parturi-
tions, 3*0, 3si— thuiranti-!
pnthit'S and sympathies,!
475, 470— pn>K*nostic.H tie-
rived from, iv- 123. 124.

Aqueduct^ v. 4*7, 4SS — at

Koino, vi. avj, av), avi.

Aqnlf.diji, v. 45, 47, 239.
Aquilit, i. Ms.
AqiiUcia, i.20*J.
Aquihus, vi. 92.
Aqiillo, i.74, 77; iv. 115.

Arabia. drsrrUH'd, I. 422— ii.
82 -tu Hpic.-s, 111. 123-

125— why called "Happy,"
130, 137 — iw perfume*,
WS-its rivers, vi. 5.

Arabian (Julf, ii. 00.

Arabian stone, vi.305, 3CG.

Arabian thorn, v.43.

Arabic:*, vi. 412.

Arabi*, ii. 134.360.

Arabs, ii. 90, 91.

Arachiilna, iv. 3»9.

Arachne. i. 472— ii. 224.

Ararhosia, ii. 50,57.

Aracos, iv. 349.

AracynthtiH, i. 276.

Aradrts, i. 479.

Aral. Se» «,f, ii.32.

AraneiiH, vi. C»l.

Arar. i. 175.

A rat us, iv. 128.

AraiHio, I. 178.

Araxes, ii. 18.

Araxus, i. 311.

Arbiilo, vie »ry at, ill. 19.

Arb«-la, i. :.4 ; ii. 27. 71.

Arbute-tr.-e, i»i. .'520, 321.

Arbutus, iit. 320; iv. 510.

Arcadia, described, i. 2X5—
asses nf, ii. 323 — wlneji
Hi. 202 — its «inii>lc.s, v.
110.

Arcesilan, vi. 2*1.

ArcesilaiH.vi.2S1>. 322.

Areba^athus, v. 375.

Archebii.n, iv. 410, 411.

ArchelaUs. the, iK)*»t, v. .'tt;8.
Arche7.<»stis, iv. 4»>5, 4o'7.
Arehihlus, iv. 128.
Arrhiili-mus, iii. 158.
An-hi! x-huK, ii. 174.
Archimacliurt. ii. 243.
ArchimedeH, i. 149; ii. 1K3.
Architecture, the orders of,

\ i. 374, 37.').
Archytas, ii. 350.

Arclon, v. 1S4, 1M.
Arconnesus, i. 4ji4.
Arction, v.228.
Arcturum, v. 228.
A re turns, iv. 107.
Ardca, i. 193— paintings at,

vi. 270.

Areca catechu, v. 66t
i\reiopaKtiM, ii. 227,
Arelate, i. 178.
Arvlliiw, vi. 271.
Arvllivis Kuscus, vi. 137.
Aresctm, ii. 138.
\rescnsa, ii. 138.
\n-thiiHa, i. 131, 217, 291.

317 ; v. 4«i3.
An-/. 7.0, i. IK>.
Ar^a-us, li. 7.

KanthonliiH, ii. 200, 901. .
Armenia, iv. 222.

r^rnio, v. 1H8.
rXr^ernone, iv. 379.
Ar^eniunia, v. 119, 120,
Arirentaria, iii. 4M ; vi.

. iv. I»7; vi.232,
\rgentartum, vt. 214.
Ar^illa, iii. 4W.
P, i. 488.
, ii. 15.
, the ship, iii. 203.

descried, i. 2St
ArKonauts, i. 25«); ii. 10.
Ar^MS, Amphiloehiaa, i.174
— llippian, i. 22tf, 2H4—
Imtcbian or Dipolau, i.
2S4. 2S5.

Ar«yn»dftina8. vi. 441.
Arj»yrippa, i. 228.
Ar^yritis. vi. 117.
Aria, ii. 23.
Ariadne, vi. 310.
Ariana described, il. 56, 58

—trees of, iii. 115,
Arianis, v. 65.
Aricia, i. 142, 198.
Aritna, iii. 110.
Arii, ii. w>.
Arimnspl, ti. 3«, 123, 121,

;i>5.

Ariminurn, i. 241.
Ariuiphii'i, ii. 15,24.
Arnica, iv.31.:V», 441.
Arit-n, tin* story of, ii. 374.
Arisaros, v. 60.
Arislie, i. 4<7.
Aristieus, the story of, Hi.

23; iv. 344.
Aristairora.t, vi. 3S5.
Ari.stnnder, ii. :157.
Aristarchua of Sicyon. i.

4-.»9.

Ari>t:tretc, vl. 231.
AristeHA. ii. 211,241.
Aristide.1, fartMt). vf. 1C8,

17«, 255, 203, 204, 272.

INDEX.

Aristides of Miletus, i. 372.
Aristis, v. 250.
Ari.stocreon, i. 490.
Aristocritus, i. 373.
Aristodemus, vi. 185.
An Slovenes, v. 42O.
Aristojjiton, vi. 155, 177.

179.
Aristogiton, the author, iv.

272.

Aristolatis. vi. 277.
A ri.'tol.Krhia, v. 110, 117, 118.
Aristom&chus, iii. 214.
Anstouiachus of Soli, iii.

1<».
Aristomenes, his heart co-

v«-red with hair, iii. 00—

his remarkable escape.f'O.
Ari!>t4'|.hu»»>s. the comic

writer, quoted, if. 311* —

his joke up<m Kuripideti,

423.
Aristophanes of Miletus, li.

:iv>.

Ari«,trtn. Tl. 133, 1*5,2*8.

Anstonidas, vi. 'Art, 2*1.

ArUt-.phon. vi. '-'78.

Aristotle, his birth-place, i.
.'•"1 — his enquiries into
Natural History, by order
r«f Alexander, ii. 265 —
quoted, i. 29,57, 70. 73, HI,
9". 91. 112. 113. 12*, 129.

135. 318. 319. 4<v: ii. 140.

174; iiL 92, IW ; v. 47U;

vi. *JW7.

A ri stratum, vi. 2^.
Arlr*, i. 178.

Armenia described, ii. 17.
Armenian bolt?, vi. 243.
Armeniura, vi. 243.
Artneoochalybea, ii. 9, 21.
AnuentariiiH, ii. 14>i.
Annilhi>. ii. 171.
Arms, various, when first

used, ii. '227. 22H.
Anns (of the body) derfcrlb-

ed, iiu bG — peculiarities

in, WJ.
Aromatic wines, iii. 258,

259.

Aromatites, 5Ji. 253.258, 259.
Aromatitin, vi. 412.
Aros. ii. 2i«I«, 3<«0.
Arosap«-s, ii. r>-.
Ar«>t« n-s, i. 3<**».
Arpituini, i. 15«0.
Arruccni, ii. Srt.
Arreii"K"non, v. 191.
Arretium, i. IK).
ArrheincuTu, vi. 220, 221.
Arrian, Lis autograph, vi.

**>.

Arrows, iii. Wl — how poi-
soned, iii. !*7. 98.
Arrugi.i-, vi. 101.

Arrantinf, i. 209.

Ashftrce), iii. 3C5, ,V>i3; v.

Ai-senic, vi. 22O, ?21.

21.

ADtenogouoB, v. 213. 214.

Asltdod, i. 425.

Arsinoe, vi. 427— city of. i. AsJu-s, vi. 2X), 2SI— used in

31Hi; ii. 93— temple oi', vi.s n^ricultun-. iii. 4.V>, 4.V5.

2l»9. lA-sia. islands of, i. -17H—

Arsiiu.Ytfs, i. 4W. nv«»i «•!. iii. 2(>1.

Artabrum, i. 3»k-J. ! Asi<>. ii. 5u|.

Artacoana, ii. 5.^.

Asisinm. i. 2:K

Artapherui's. vi. 248.

AMnaj;i, ii. 47.

Artaxata, ii. 19.

.\ s p, i i . 2Sr>, 2S(>, 552 ; v. 394.

ArteinidoniK. i. 150.

AMpulathos, iii. 140, 147 ;

Artemis, i. 4»li, 4«Wf 473.

v. 45.

Artemisia (plant), v. Htf,

Asparajrn*. iv. 1SS, ISO, 190,

22»>. 230.

245. 35<>. 44»5.

Artemisia (queen), v. 100 :• As]u-r.disni. i. '.52.

vi. 316,317.

Asperu^'o, v. 1'.'3.

ArtiMjMsinm, i 317.

As|.l,;iU, vi. 293.

Art.Mnita, i. 274; ii. 71.

.•Uph«hite.«. Luke, i. 132,

A rteinoii (the artist •. vj.i;7vi.

42«.l; ii. 152.

Artei!ion(tlu- writ«-r/. v.;?i^.

Asph-del, i. 270; iv. 359,

Artriiioti, his r»'M'i!iljl.iure

3.IO, 417, 41«.

to Antiochns. ii. 1 i>'.

Aspiiiitis, vi. 442.

Arti-riace, iv. 279, fxi», 5K»,

Asph-non. v. 22s. 229.

511.

Aspirtum, vi. ^KS.

Arterial pulsation, iii. 78.

Asprrn.iti's. v. 443.

Arteri.s, iii. 7S.

Ass, v. 1 HI -wild. ii. 2<V1,

Art«-rv, tnicheal. iii. T>2.

2<.»7 — its ^em-ration, 3^2.

Articulation, ii. :.Y>: iii. 02.

323 - hi-st varieties of, 323

Artichoke, iv. 19", 29'». 353.

— its huhits, 321— itn va-

Artificial wines, iii.2.fH> '.''•";

lii<«, 321 e:tten us fo"ij,

iv. 177, 47S.

32 J -Indian, iii. 4«i— its

Artists in hilver, vi. 13S.

luines used fi«r tlutes, 77 —

1.-I9, 140.

its milk. v. 3lo— Imthsof

Artola^anns. iv. 39.

its milk, iii. vl.

Arts, persons who have **\-

As-ahinus, the i,'<'(J, iii. 12S,

o-ll.-d in the, ii. Ivj. IKM

139.

Arum, iv. HJ9; v. 57, 5^, 59." Assyria, i. 421.

Aruspices, iii P.), 3."><;.

As.sisi, 1.23M.

Arval priestlKiod, iv. 3.

Astaceni. i. i:K».

As. vi. 149.

Astaci. ii. 42 J.

Asuf.i-tidn. iv. 144, 140, 432.

AnUphis.iv.403,4G4— ftgria,

Asana, i..'Nl.

iv. Ifil, 4f>5.

AhJirotfisCKcos, vi. 370,377.

Astiipns. i. -!11.

Asamhas, vi. 4<'.7.

\ht:trt.-. v. JS'>; vi. 9.

Asnrum. iii. 121, 122; iv.

\>t«-r, v. 229.

319. JKJ9.

Asterctim, iv. 4' -7.

Ashestus, iv. 130, 107; vi.

Asteria, vi. 4H7.

an\ 442.

Asthma, reniKlies for, v.

Asoa!Hl>ot'"?, v. 403.

311.

Ascalon, i. 425.

AstolKires i. 411.

AscStH-, ii. 97.

Astumi, ii. 131.

Asclepias, v. 229.

Astort,M, i. 172.

Asclepiades.ii. 1S3.242- his
rnedic.-il practice, v. 150,

Ast<'s:ijn's, i. 411.
A.stra^atir.onN-s, vj. J72.

157. 15M.

Astragals, vi. '!75.

Asdepimk-s of Thrace, ii.

AHfnipiliiN. v. 17o, 171.

242.

Astra^tis. ii. i:«.

AsclepiodoniM, vi. 2*57, .'103.

Astrapji-a, vi. 4(V>.

A.scoiiius I'edituiiiK, \i. 2 1U.

Astrioii. vi.437.

Asculum, i. 2:W5.

Autriotes, vi. 437.

Ascyrc/ides, v. 2'J9, 230.

AstnilNilos, vi. 438.

Ascvron, v. 225, 220, 229,

Astrolojrv, i. 2.'>— invention

230.

of, ii. 230.

.WHS, iv. 121.

AhtroTnam-y, v. 427.

Aaollus, ii. 390, 392.

Astuia, i. 193.

INDEX.

475

Asturcono*. if. 322.
Asturia, i. '214.
Astynomus, i. 373.
Astypahea, i. 323.
Asy'tu. v. 137.

Atabnlns, the wind, ill. 523.
Ateius, L., i. 26i>.
At»-ins I'netextatni. i. 370.
Atcr^atis, i. 42*5, 439.
Aternus/i. 231.
Ateste, i. 252.
AthnnmiH'S, i. 275.
Athaiuatitiiim, iv. 295,296.
Athanatns, ii. 161.
A thena-ns quoted, i. 447.
Athfiiion. vi. 270".
AtlH-nis, vi. »«.
Athvnodorns. vi. 320.
Athens, i.'Z.V>.
Ath!i't<-s, iv. 5»>i.
Athletic fxi'rclsfs, ill. 271.

401. 405— from fish, II. 391 '
— from egtfs. i'. 535.
Augustus, tlu* F.mperor, i.
:>S. <>1. l*i, li«S. 25*5. 274:
11.82, 2:57; iii. <X, 09,342 ;
iv. 51, 1S1. 182. 395; v.
1»'S ; vi. 1«T>. 2:W, 2f>2. 3*7.
3X>— an author, i. 2i»S—
his union with Livi:\ nn-
Vrolitic, ii. 149— his mis-
fortunes, ii. 193- -the co-

lour of his eyes, iii. M — 1 li.<-tioa, i. 151.

his temple, iii. 14O— his| Bjetis, i. 157.

taste iu wines, iii. 241.

215.

Ani;iif*tttP. vi. .^27.
AiicyLi-. i. :H>2. ««»:!, 405.
AuliM-irnii'. i. 4»51.

, v!. 2S3.
I'.acchius of Mil-nusi. H. £57.
liacclius, ii. ai«i»-his birth,

ii. W -origin of the narw,

ii. 219.

Rftcchns ffishX vi. 33.
Uacrrn, i. ;«; ii :K).
H;iotn;tn«, v. 500,501; trees

of, iii. 11«.
r.nrtnis. ii. 32.
Ha4|?er, H. 310.

'Anrata.il. iR»7.

!;T ton, i. 4!rS.

Biety!l,vi.438.

, an eunuch, f H. 174.

ii. 2«51.
Bahr-vl-AMid, i. 411.

, i. Iff, ; v. 472.
J.110, Bakirs «h<-n first intrrt-
duc.-d at I:.»IIH-. iv. 40.41.

Athon, I. :$<>o, 321-inhnbi-; Annlian, the Emperor, 1. Raltvna, ii. 359, SOI, oU5,

tunts of. ii. 132.

445.

3»is, :{«;9.

Alina, i. 232.

Aun-liim. Marctis. iv. 515.

I'a'aklava, I. 3.11,

Atinas, (.;. iVmpeins, iv. Anrirhalctmi, vl. 148, 435,

Balani. iii. 177.

:«M. 1 A nri pigment urn, vi. iw.

Balauitrs. vi. 443.

Atinum, i. 230. iuft.

Ralaiiiis, iii. Is,'; vi. Cl—

Ati/"»», vi. i 12.

Aurora Ron-nlis, i. CO, G3.

oil of. iii. 1«!2.

Atlantes, i. 4<C>.

AMSOTH-.H, 1. 2V2.

Rains nit-y, vi. 42t.

Atl.intic nrean. 1. 210— is-! Auster. i. 73.

Itaia'istiiim, iv. 5*w\ 501.

lunds of, i. 3»'i7.

Autololes, 1.379. 3.S1.

Raltuis, Cornelius, i. 399,

Atlantis, i. 12O; il. lOfi.

Aiitolvriis, vi. 1S2.

»«><>; il. !«»<>; vi.329.

Atlas, Mount, de<rrib«'d, i. Antttlhn, iv, 107, 106.

Ralb'isitrd. ii. -1S2.

377, 37 S, .is I. 3.V.', 3KJ —

Aventnrine, vi. 423, 459.

Raldne^-*, natural, ill. 47.

tiers of, ii). 191.

Avrnus, Lake, i. 190; v.

Balearic Islands, described,

Atomic theory of Plato, iv.

479.

i.2ll— infested with harea,

43»>.

Avianius Kvander, vl. 317.

ii. .119— wines of. iii. 211.

Atraotylis, I v. 350. 353.

Aviaries, the inventor of,

Ralista, first used, ii. 2-^.

Atramentum, v. 2, 3; vi.

ii. Ml.

Ralkh, ii.30

210, 211, 242.

Awnings for theatres, iv.

Ball, ^.imc of, ii. 2CJ2.

Atrutnentum sutorium, vi,

l.'W, 1I>9.

Hall'is.v. S2. '

2K», 2»»1 2»2.

Axenns, i.326; ii. 1.

P.allotes. v. 2W.

Atramitic, Ii. *7; iii. 121.

Axinoinanoy, v. 427; vi.

Balm,ofGi!ead,iif.l47,S9fi —

Atr.'batrs, i. 3M.

802.

of Mecca, iii. 147; iv.492.

Atria, i. 215.

A \is. the wild beast, ii. 2.s<\

Balsain<*d«'.s, iii. 111.

Atriph-x.iv. 2^*2,283.

281.

lialsnmiini, iii. 147; 151,

Atropiit<-in:, il. 27.

Axunt,'ia. v. 321.

.'lit;.

Attacori, i. W7 ; ii. 37.

A/anian 8«'a, il.67, 95.

Rultia, i.342.

Atta^en. ii. 52S, 52*.'.

Atotus, i. 425.

Baltic. islav.Js of the, i. 341.

Atta^ena>, ii.JVi.'J.

l5ani»M rj; MS. of the text of

Attalic vcstmt-nts. Ii. 337.

R.

1'lii y, vi. 1. 19<), 4»35, 4»>?.

Attains, kinic, ii. 350; vL 1 RABB A, 1. 376.

Ramb >s nmntiinacea, ii. 129.

IW, 145, 2»;t. i r.abvl, towi-r of, 1. 444.

Hanitiitus, i. 3SO.

Attrlfhi, v. 4<»3. JBabonn, il. i:V>, 3- IS. .

Jlambyx, i. 439.

Attto* describi-d. i. 2sQ. Babylon, ii. 72 ; vl. 294.

Banasa, i. 377.

Atticusl .Julius, Hi. 275.

I5al.vl.-nia, fertility of, Iv.

Bandoline, v. 20.

Atticus, I'omponitts. i. 273;

69,61,

1 Jankers, iv. :>)7.

i 1.2 10; vi. 22«J.

Rabvl.-tiian vestments, il.

Ranini'ts in trees, HI. 105.

Attilus, ii. .'K'5.

337, .'5.'^.

Ban<|u«'ttin^-conches,ll.448.

AltiiiH. 1... iv. 120.

Habyioniann, their astro-

Bantams, ii. 530.

Attiis, Nuviusyili. 310, 311 ;

iiomical observations, ii.

Ban van tree, ii. 129; iii.

vi. 157.

221.

1"9. 110.

Aurhetu-, i. 335.

Rabvtac«, ii. 79.

Ranbab tree, Hi. 429.

A utidi us, M.. vi. 228.

J.arfa, iii. 319, 320.

Baptrs, vi. 413.

A\i^i-tis, vl. 4<>'_>.

Harebar, Iii. 121 ; Iv. 318,

BarlKT", early employment

Augury, ii. 294, 4£7, 493.

aw, aoH, »t>9.

of, il. 23G.

4/6

INDEX.

Barberry, *• *&

Bare, lona, I. 167.

Itarcino, I. 167.

Bargyla, I.4W.

Barippe. vi. 413.

Bark of trees, ii. 117, 354,
355, 393.

Uarley, iv. 27, 28, 30, 31,
445, 446.

Baroptenus, vi.443.

Barrenness, ii. 149.

Barter, vi. 71.

Basanite, vi. 125, 328,

Basil, iv. 249, 250.

Basil ia, i.342; vt. 408,

Basilica, vi. 227, 346.

Bosilis, ii. 116.

Basilisk, ii. 2-2. 394.'

Bissus, Ualpnrnius, iii. 437.

Bajsus, Julius, iv. 3o4.

Bassns. Q. Lecanius, v. 154.

Bastard, asarum, v. 35—
dittany, v. 172 — saffron,
iv. 35o".

Bastenw, i. 330, S4S.

Bat, ii. 540 ; v. 4cO— used as
* conntercharui, v. 400.

Batavi, i. 355.

Bath-p»on., sprinkled with
ui.H'tienK iii. 168.

B*ths at Home, vi. 353,354.

Baii a, vi. ;i3.

Batis, iv. 347,382,

Baton, vi. Ib7.

Batrachiou, v. 148, 140, 150,
258.

Batnichltia vi. 413.

Batrachus, vi. 61, 322.

Battering-ram, ii. 229.

Battles, the first, ii. 227.

Bauli, i. 11«.

Bdellium, iii. 116.

1 teaks of ships, ii. 235.

Beans, iv. 44, 45, 57, 447,
448.

Bears, and their cubs, ii.
3' 0.306, 307— in the Cir-
cus, ii. 307— have the
hardest skulls. Iii. 47—
their genitals, iii. 92.

Bears'-grease. iv. 3M ; v.
334— used for the hair, ii.
306.

Beaver, ii. 297, 298—vi. 13,
14, 416.

Bebriacum, ii. 520.

Bebryces, i. 47S.

Bechion, v. 164.

Beckuianu's '• History of In-
ventions" quoted, iii. 354;
iV. 33.37; V- 38, 39, 109,
193, 264, 323, rV42, 4*6, 4S7,
!>»2, fiiH,5"»;.512. M3, 511.
615, M6, M'.». vi. 4. 5, IJ2.

114,121,141, 112,113, 117J

1«>, 191, 105, 198, 200, 207,!B"lunnm, i. 2,12.
2W, 212. 213, 211, 21H, 23S, i iVlus (th« divinity), II. 72
240, 211, 242,213, 211, tti.VBeluH (tho rivt-r), vi. »7S».
301, :^0, J357, .'5G9, 370, 376JBelUH (the »tun«), vi. -U3.
379, 3*0, liSl, :K2, 3KS, 409J Menuvvntuni, i. 229.
410.420, 422, 424, 4l!5,430,l lUtraryuthiiH, i. 164.

432, 463.
Bedeguar, iv. 366 ; '. 48,84.
Bedouins, ii. 86.
Bedrooms, quinces hung up

in. iii. 293— plants in, iv.

259.

Bee-bread, iv. 431.
Beech, iii. 316, 355 ; v. 7.
lice-eater, ii. 516.
Bee-glue, iii. 6.
Beehives, iv. 344.
Beer, iii. 256, 274 ; iv. 26,

456.
Bees, iii, 5— their works.

Ben-nice (city), 1. 306 ; II. 94.

Berenice (queen;, vi. 427.
Berenice's Hair, i. 103.
Bergamo, i. 218.

Berg.imiiiu, i. 218.
Berkeley, Bishop, Ills " Si«

ris," v". 18.
Ber.i-a,i. 410.
Berosus, ii. 1K2, 212.
Berry fruits, iii. 310-322.
Beryls, vi. 414, 415.
Berytus, i.435,
Bcstia, Calpurnius. how he

slew his wives, v. 218.

fr-4— honey, 10, 11, 12. 13 Betel, iii. !.V>.

— their wax, 6, 7 — their! Beterrn?, wines of, iii. 2i2.

fondness for tho dive, 7— | Bethlvptephene. i. 428.

not injurious to trees, 7—
persons who have made
them theirstudy, 8- their
mode of working, 8-14—
their hab.ts, 15, 16— re-

Beth-sban, i. 432.
Betony, v. Ill, 112.
Beva^na, i. 2:>',>.

Beyrotit, i. 435.

Be/oar

, v. 319.

production of, 16,17; iv. Bibraga, ii. 51.

844— s warming of, iii. 17, Biestiugs, iii. h3; v. 320.

18, 1!»— their govcrnnu-nt.
IS— omens aitorded by. 19
— various kinds of, 20—
the king-bee. 10, 16 21—
their sting, 20; iv. 3i:i—
their aversions, iii, 21 —
what creatures ate hostile
to them, 21 — their dis-
eases, 21, 22; Iv. 340—
t>iings that are noxious to
them, iU. 22 -olive oil
fatal to them, 22— how to
keep them to the hive, 23
— ho-vtorenew the swarm,
23, 24 — plants for, iv.
.'«'.», 310— their food, 340,
ail — their laves, 344 —
influence of hunger upon
them, 3 15.

B»-.M, iv. IKt. 181, 232, 233.

Beetles, iii. 33; v. 418, 419,
436.

Behen nut, or ben, iii. 142,
143, 1S2. 327, 495.

Belemiute.s, vi. :»'J8, 452.

Be-li oculus, vi. 443.

Belladonna, v. 1M7.

liellerophon.il. 229 ; iii. 193.

Bellio, iv. 328.

Bellis, v. 162.

Bells, i. 198.

Belly, iii. 71, 72— animals
with none, iii. 71 — dis-
eases of the, v. 1U9, 170.

Belluuo, i. 252.

Beloue, W. 4«J6 i vi. 01.

BilbilU, vi. 2

Bildulgerid. i.;ii>9.

Biouof Soli, ii. 115; v. 369.

Bion (a wine), iii. 217; iv.
47S.

Bin-h, bitumen from, iii. 371.

Birdlime, iii. 4:i5.

Birds, of Ethiopia and In-
dia, ii. 479, 4SO— clas-
sified According to their
fei.t,4l«»— ,)f ill omen, 491,
492 — extinct, 492, 4U3 —
l>orn with thn tail tirst,
493 — with hooked talons,
4B5 — ominous, 495, frtf

— migrntion of, rx>3-5«»t5

— flight of, 6tM-5«M; —
places wliere certain me
never found, 6O7, 5<»S -

and v«'ice, 6<X> — incnha-
tiou of, 512— aquatic, 513

— construction of their
nests, 513, 614 — flight of.
620-fotxl of, 521, 522 —
instinct of, 522 — which
speak, 622-525 — their
mode of drinking, 527—-
their f«.«.d, t-27 -- foreign
kinds, 528— fabulous, 5:X)
•—language of, 5; JO — v. 397
—the general ion of, ii. 5:52
-MS— when thoy lay, and
how many rg;:s,t\'{7-- why
they jM'ck at the eyes, iii.
53 — feet ul,90— '

INDEX.

477

of, 91— prognostics from
iv. 121 — remedies derived

Poa (uMseasp), v. 21, 199.

Koartish, iii. 1)4.

Botnny, introduction of, ii.

from, v. 4'*>. .V, f _ aiv

Boats, various kinds of, the

Botryitis, vi. 4 Jl.

" Singing of birds."

invention of, ii. 234.

Botrys. iii. 214 ; v. IOC, 107,

Births, marvellous-, ii. 134-

Boca. vi. 61.

22* > 2'W.

i;<8— monstrous, 142,141.

Bocchus, Cornelius, 1H.437

Boug,' i. Xtt.

Birthwort, v. 117.

Bodies that have the nature Boulogne, i.350.

Bison, ii. 202.

of animal and vegetable

Bovilhe, i. li»l>.

Bith.il!>. v. 3O.

combined, ii. 453.

Bowels, n-medies for pains

Bithvnia described, i. 493.

Bodincus, i. 246.

in the, v. 181 — remedies

Bitoi'jto. i. 230.

Body, gigantic, discovered,

for maladies in the. v.

Bitumen, ii. 152; iii. 364;

ii. 156— remarkable pro-

346. 317, 318, 412, 443;

vi. 293, 294— of Judtcft, v.

perties of the, 15.S, 159 —

vi. 39.

222. 305.

parts to which certain

i Bowstrings, made of the

Biturigts. i. 359.

religious ideas are at-

genitals of the camel, iii.

Hiuri, v. 4<>:».

taehed, iii.SS — maladies

1'2.

Jii/ya, i. 3<>7.

which attack the whole

Box-tree, iii. 368, 3G9. 390,

Bladder, iii. 74 — animals

of the, v. 194— evils which

891.

destitute of, 74— diseases

atVcct the whole of the,! Box-wood, il. 4.

of the, v. 1S2, 1SJ, 443,

-US. 449.

Hrabyla, v. 236.

441; vi. 41. 42.

IVrbeis, i. 295.

Brace (malting whe*t\ ir.

Klnchnoii. v. 21\ 246.

B.I das, vi. 17»). 179.

24.

Blackberries, iii. 411; v.

I5.i-otia, described, i. 290.

Brachmaiue, ii. 42.

47, 49.

Bocthus. vi. 13!»; 1st.

Braga. i. 161.

Blackbird, ii. 509-white,

BM-US, ii. f>55.

Brahma, temple of, vi. 406.

512. t Boii, i. 243, 3.VJ.

Brahmins, ii. 42, 44.

Black Forest, i. 32S. ' Boils. remedies for, Y. 200

Brain, of man, iii. 47— and

Black marble., vi. 325.

.T»7, 4.>7.

other animals, iii. 48—

Black stones, vi. 3.VS.

Bokhara, ii. 31.

palpitation of the, 48.

Black vine. iv. 4'K

Boleti, iv. 42J>.

Br.uaMe. iii. 411; v. 47-

Blasting winds, i. so.

B -litcs. iv. :iSl.

.'*> of Ida, ii .412.

Itlatturia. v. 122.

Bid^gna, i. 241.

Bramble-frog, ii. 293; iii.

Blechnon, iv. v61.

Bologna stotie, vi. 447.

9* ; iv. 102 ; v. 123, 503 ;

r.ltiniuy.T, i. 405.

Boloy, vi. 441.

vi.22.

Blendius, vi. 43.

I'.olters. iv. 41.

Bran. iv. 440.

Blinding of birds, v. 414.

lltfu^ema, V. 273.

Branch, propagation from

Blindness, iii. .53.

Bombylis, iii. 25.

the, iii. 4s6,4s6.

Bliudv.-onu. ii. 1G6.

Bombyx of Assyria, Hi. 25.

Branches of trees, iii. 391,

I'.lite. iv. 11»5.

Boua Dea, rites of, ii. 636.

804.

Blood.iii.iV>. 78; V..128—

Bonasus, ii. 2(>4.

Branchidjr, oracle of, I. 4#>.

of ii.-M-cts, ii. 3 -human.

B..nes, iii. 77— gigantic, ii.

Brand'* " 1'opular Antiqui-

V. '-".'2 — remedies from.

156— solid, 15l>, 1(K)— of

ties "quoted, ii. 127; v.

276 — discharges of. perio-

the head, iii. 47— ^broken,

2S2. 2S3, ;K».

dical) v, iii. 7*J --which is

remedies for, v. 354, 4O>,

Brand-marks, liow treated,

the thickest. 79— which

461.

v. 150.

is the thinnest, 79 — other

Bon-tmi'd " Nineveh," re-

Brass, ax description of, vi.

properties of it, 79 --

ferred to, v.47.

147-16S.

whether it is the prin-

Bonouia. i. 211.

Brathy, v. 41. •

ciple of life. SO— baths of.

B(»nus F.viMitus, vi. 1S1.

Bratus, iii. KS.

155— spitting of, remedies

Books, of Numa, discovered,

Brawn, ii.315.

for. v. 4:1* 4:rj

iii. li»2 -burnt, 1«J2— »ea-

Bread, iv. 2»5, 28, 29, 33, 447

Bl<v>d!e,s fish, i:. 41ft.

Honingof, v. 8.

— methods of making, 39,

Blood-letting, v, 319; vi.

Boomerang, ii. 25|i — possi-

40 — various kinds of, 3U,

r,o.

ble allusion to, v. 47.

40.

Blo-al-red shrub, v. 31.

B<.otskopf. 11. :u>4,.1WVi.

Bream, ii. 389.

Blood.sti.ii.'. vi. 4IS. 4.V).

Borage, v. 109— still used

Breast, iii. 74 — modes of

Blossoming of llowers, iv.

in certain beverages, v.

preserving the, v. 464,465.

iP?.:t>i — of trees, iii. 3WO

too.

Breath, iii. 97— tainted. 97

Boreas, i. 74.

— bad, remedies for, 97 ;

Blossoms of plants, Iv. 170,

Borion, i. 3'.»4.

v. l.V>- of animals, differ-

171.

Borynthenes, i. 3,11.

ent effects of, iii. 97.

Blue, staining the Ixnly, Iv.

Bosporus, i. 3(KJ, 320, 495;

Breeches,!. 17M. 171.

390.

11.2,

Bregma, iii. 112.

BliM-Ml, Iv. 32S.

Bost.K-k, Dr. i. vl (In the

Itrcnu, i. 246.

BlitHlnmr. Ui. HI.

1'retac*-); vl. (IM, 147.

Brick, used in making

15 jo, (bvrjttiit;, ;i. 2«'.2.

Bo»irychili.H, vi. 411,401.

bread, iv. 37.

478

INDEX.

Brinks, vi. 290 291.

Bnlarehus, vi. 247.

Brile.ssus. i 2M».

Bulb emetic, iv.214.

Hulbine.iv. 211.

Brine, v.' 503.5A4.
Britain, i. H-»; v. HT>. Sfl ;

Bulbs, iv. Kis.160, 213, 241.
Bulgaria, i. 2»'.l.

v i 1* 1 , 2 1 -r>, 300 — descri Iwd ,

1'itlimia. iti. '.''.».

i. 150— pearl* of, ii. 437 —

Bulls, wild, ii. 2^— tbe. ap-

oysters of, 408 ; vi. 27—

pearance of, 320 — tights
by, 320 — used as vic-

]*>«plf of, stain the body.

tims, 320 — how ridden,

iv. ;;'.•<)— its possible com-

329,

munication with the Kast.

Bulls* blood, tbo effects of

v. 4J<».

swallowing, iii. 70 ; iv.

BriUnnic*. v. s5 — why so

21«'> ; v. 5H.

Called. S->, S5.

Bulls' K*U, iii fK».

1'rixilum, i. 212.

Bulrushes of stone, iii. 212.

BrTchi, the foully of tbe,

Bumastus, iii. 220.

i:i..v;.

Bunias, iv. 215.

Tlruchon, iii. 116.

Bunion, iv. 211.

].n»mo.N iv. 4 ').">.

I'upalus, vi. ;i<>S.

Br .:ites. vi. 411.

Bupleuruii, iv. 421, 422; v.

Un.li/... vi. «JS.

2JJ7.

iJrou/.it", vi. 112.

Buprestis, iv. 422, 4CO; v.

Brood-hens. d« tccts in, and

.V «3.

th-ir remedies, ii. f*I5.

Btiphtiialmos, v. 110, 114.

Broom, iv. 135 ; v. 23, 20. f Hum. i, 2«*».

Brundusinm, i. 226.

Burbuleius, tbe uctor, ii.

Bruscnm, iii

147.

Brussels spiuuts, iv. 185,; Bureau*. i.3-14.

2.'*9.

l;iirLruiidion«-s, i. 315.

JJruttium le«crilx>d, i. 2'«S.

Burial, ii. 217.

Unit us, Call.»< is, vi. 315.

Bnniin^, places that nrft

Urnus, I-., iii. :i-v5.

nhv.ivs, i. 130, 140, 111.

Brutus. M., vi. h7.

Burning the dead, ii. 217.

J'-rva^iii. 3»>2; v, 30,31.

Bi:ruin-'- tjla.s.ses, vi. 3-S2,

Bryaxi*. vi. 165, 170, 313,' 3'.*5, 150.

316, 317. .Burning shields, i. 63.

Brva/.us. v. 4H>. (Burns, remedies for, v. 202,

B.yon. iii. 154. 155. 162,310; ', 357. 457 ; vi. 40.

v. 12 — maritimum, 230, Burving alive, v. 270, 2-SO.

237,

Busiris, i. 421.

Bryonv, iv. 466. 467.

Bntades, vi. 2N*.

Buhaluft, ii. 2«vi.

Butcher's IM.M.III, iv. ,'KJ.

ll'ib.ustiK, i. 4<-S

Buteo, ii. 4s7, .r>.%M.); iii. 02.

1' jb;.-»vis, i. -45'.'.

Uut.-oncs, family of the, ii.

I'.iibrt, ii. 402.

487.

Hu?»on. 5. 4-">7.

Bntbrotuni, 1. 273.

Biiboiii,,ii. v. 11«, 22i9.

Butoridas, v'j. 3S5.

B'ncardta, Vi. 411.

Butt, r, iii. SI; v. 323, 324.

Buccimim, ii. 411.

Buttermilk, ii'. 81.

i'.uc. phala, ii. 4*.

Buzzard, ii. 4.S7.

Buc.'i<haln.i. i. i<»; ii. 317.

Byblis, vi. 2G1.

litu-k thorn, v. .">•>, 51.

Byblos. i. 435.

Ikiiddinj;. iii. 177.

Byssn,. 5v. 137;-v. 274.

UufTuii, an opinion of, iv. 54.

Kythiji-, ii. 127.

jiuf.o.ite, vi. 411.

Byzaciutu, i. 3;»0.

lJti^!<>.>.v>^, v. l'»0.

Byzantium^ i. 3<>7, 405.

lir.^s, remedied derive J

In mi v. 302 303, 304.

C.

Building, wo»id»nscd in, iii.

CATWALKS, most esteemed

4--''^— t,tou.-s used lor, vi.

when yellow, iv. 47 —de-

;j;-j tncthijd* <»f, v. 372 —

scribed, iv. 153, 1S5-188—

tief.;cts in, vi. 874.

admired by Cr.to the

Buildings, marvellous, at

Censor, iv. 1S5— their re- <

K .in. , vi. 315-355.

medial virtue*, iv. 235- <

Bulai'dthuia, iv. 2^7.

211.

Cabinet-work, wools for, Hi.

3»I7, 3US, 413, 414, 417,

421.
Cabiri, i. 321. 311.

, v. !:$.•;.

Cachi'lot whale, ii. 3G1.
Cachexy, vi. 40.
Cachln, v. 110.

. vi. 413.
Cachrys. iii. 351, 352 ; v. 40,

41.

u-kerel, vi. 35.
Cavoi-thes, v.;'»50, 3<>0.
Cacti's, iv, 351. 35**.
Cadisius, i. 311.
Cadix. i. 'i<>S.
Cadmia, vi. 149, 119, 101-

101.

Cadmitis. vi. 111.
Cadmus, i. 4.fl5. J«7.
Caduceus, v. 300.
Cndusii, ii.32.
C'adytas. iii. Cll.
Cji-eilius, v. ,'^»0.
C<"--ini, i. Us -ii. r>05.
C»"cuban wine, iii. 230,240;

iv. 471.

Ca'cubnni, i. 105.
Cii-lia (a kind of bcur), iv.

45»J.

epio, iv. 387.
C;ere, i. ISM.
Oruleum, vi. Ill-Ill,
n. iv. 22S. !>•*».

peratlon. ii. 1 13

Jji'sais," why bo called, ii.

143.

estnn, wines of, iii. 212.

esenniiis, iv. 2<)5.

••si, iii. 51.

e.nones, ii. 143.
C.i-sonia, ii. 1 to.
CiiU-us, i. 47.1.
Caieta. i. 101.
Calabria, i. 225.
Calabrix. iii. 4''7.
, i. 1«'.'5.
'alahorra, i. !»»»;.

alatuiiie, vi. 101, 104.
'alaniis, vi. 130, 167, 320,
'alamites, vi. 31,32,50.
I'alamoc-hntis, vi. 5M.
L'alamus, sweet-seented, iii.

144, 187.

'alatajud, i. 171.
,'alathi. iv. 315.

'alcifraga, v. 211.
Jalculi, urinary, remedies

lor, iii. 74,5*2: v.lb2, 1S3,

413.414.

aledonian Korest, i. 35<>.

alendar, Koman. vi.76,77.
Calcnian wine, iii. 2(1.

turn, i. 1<;2.
Cttlcuus, Olenus, v.2bO, 251

INDEX.

479

Cnliffa.il. 189,401; iv.429;

Cammarii!!. v. '220 ; vi. G2.

vi. 2i >7.

Catuinock, iv. y.Vi.

Cnlipula, the Emperor, I.

(Jann>iijiU», v. ls»>.

271* ; ii. 14:1; Ui. 01; vi.

Camp, luxury of tho Roman

2, 101, 230, 319.

in perfumes, iii. 1CM.

'alini?:!', ii. 42, 131.

Campania, i. 1!»."> — its rosef»,i

Jaliutfi. ii. 47.

iii. HJ'J— lt.swhi>attiv. 41

'alippuH, iv. 127.

CampAHp^, vi. u."i9.

•allaica. vi. 415.

('antpi Lapidci, i. 17rt.

:allaina, vi. -127, 428.

Catii})i<>n n»so. vi. 4*J.>.

'all.i's, ri. -HI.

('ampler, vi. :•! I.

'allaria-* ii IV?)

Cuiiipus Murtius vi. 333

CaWUephara, iv. 495; vi.

a:JJ.

2J*9.

Caiiarhns.vi. !«*'.>. ISO, 322.

Calliria.v. 02.

t-'iinnl from tlui Nile t«» the

Cal!ick-s,vi. ISO.etf).

litMl Sea. ii. i»2.

Calibrate*, i. 270; ii. 102.

Canaries (islKnils\ ii. 107.

103: vi. 323.

Canary Krilss. v- -**1-

Callidonins, i. 072.

Caiunmum, iii. 1 -12.

CaUinmcbiiK. i.371 — quoted.

Cnnci-r (the <iiM>aKtO. re-!

267,310,316.

rncdies fur, v. .'JTA ;J(^>. j

Callimachus (ihe artist), vi.

Cancfr. sign of, tratisfonns|

IKS.

crrths into serpents, ii.

Callimachus (the physi-

427.

cian). iv.3*^.

Camlaco. Qtu-en, ii. 101.

Catlimtu, vi. 3<xr>.

Cainlahar, ii. 57.

Callionymus. vi. :*>.

Catuiaulos, vi. '217.

Calliphanes, i. 27O.

Caii-U'li*'. vi. 123.

rallipnlis i.225. 3t*V

Cami'ia. i. 313.

Callistratus, vi.407.

Can.llo nisluM, iit. 411.

Callistht.'nes, iii. 150, 157.

Cuiur (pMc»>). ii. (»l.

Callistratus, vi. 17O.

CHn«'p!u»ri, vi. 314.

CvillistHn, vS. 329.

Canine maduesM, ii. ISO. &>? ;

Callitriche., ii. •••»*.

" Hydrophobia."

Callitrichort. i 115, 410.

Canine Un-th, iii. W?, 5«.

417; v. 132. 133.

Cantiahis, iv. 198,21)7, 298.

Callon. vi. l»»x.

Caiiiup. i.230.

Calpas, ii. 2.

CannihaUsni, ii. 122. See

Calp«,i. 1.V2.

'• Anthropojiha^i."

Caltha, iv. 31 S.

Canohns, i. 420.

Tjiltrop, iv. :i.Vt.

CaiKM'S, ii. (i,r>.

(Jalvrs. man only has them,

Canon, vi. 171.

iii.K).

Cfinopus, i. 4'20, 479.

C.ilvi-s fnnhnalO, ii.:w>.

Cuntahri, i. 3»jl.

Cah'inua. Pi.initius, iii. «l.

Cantahrii-a. v. 112.

Calvus, tlu» orator, vi. 210.

Canthariiis, vi. 4.V.).

And *"• " Mitccr.''

Cnutharis, iv. .r>T>.

CalvcaiintH, i. 410.

Cantharutt (nrtiiit), vi. 185.

Calyduc, i. J^4.

Cantliarus (ti>h;. vi. o'l.

C'jtlvil.ni, i. '21 'y.

Cunt hams, ii. :}.'i<>.

Calviiin.-i. i. :W3.

Cantharidcs. iii. 41 ; v.303,

Cal'yi'so, Islandauf, i. 213.

403, 4«>i, 40.").

Calyx, v. 2:1$.

Canthante wine, lit. S46.

C'aniarina, i. *21«.

CaniiKirm, i. 228.

Cati^ialidns, ii. 79.

CapHua. i. ISM.

1'niubysfM, ii.i»2; vi..^2.

Caper. iii.2v)i;, 2')7 ; iv. 194,

Camel, ii. '.':«; iii. f>S; v.

2'iJ, 2ii.>.

:>.s, ;{ii;)-it.s iret, iii. &>

Cnp«-r-pbint. v. 2.V2.

—its «.-ni tuls, iii.!*.'.

Caph.'ireus, i. 310.

Camcleuparvi, ii. 277— when

('aphivna, ii. 72.

lirst sirt-n at Koino, 1*77.

Capillati, i. 255; iii. 46.

Camelodunuuii i. 1(>1'.

CiipSsa, ii. 57.

Catn.-rinnisi. i. »J'JS.

Capito, C. At«-im, i. 2t>9.

Caiuillus, i. 218: vi. 119,

Capito, ( >ppius. ii. 151.

l.Vv

Caj»itoHnus, Manlim, hia

Cauiuiavoi), v. 'Jlij— l^J.

I singuUr val-ur, ii. 171.

Capno*, v. 42.

Cappadocia (the country),

descried, ii.0, 16.
Cappadocia (a stone),v vi.

415.

Cappadox, ii. 7.
Capparis, iii. 200, 207 ; iv.

201, 2(o.

pnt'a. ii. 3^16,347.
Capraria, i. 213.
Capritiration, iii. 312, 313.

l.

Caprifu-us, iii. 311. 312, 313.
CapritttulgtiM, ii. 521.
Capsa, i. 3i»5.
Captatio, iv. 2G2.
Capua, i. 1!'*: vi. 143.
CaraJn.ii. J2J.
Car»mbiK,ii. 4,501.
re-'Caraii)l)Uci.s. ii. 24.
j Caraway, iv. 194.
" irbas'/.s, iv. 133; v. 273.

ulx>, Cn. 1'apirius, ii. 153

— liis death pr»>i:iiosti-

catfd by mice, ii. 353.
" Car bo." mraniuj? of the

word, vi. 423.
Carbuncle, remedies for, v.

154. ItH. 4«J7; vi.52,53.
Carbunculns (the stoue), vi.

421V-423, 425.
Carcasinn, i. 179.
Carcasonne, i. 179.

a, vi. 425.

arciu'. . :tW.
Carcinrthn.n, v. 259, 200.
Carcinias, vi. 459.
Carcimmmta, v.359, 300; ri.

62.

Cardamomum, iii. 12:^.
Cardiac disease, iii. i:7 ; ir.

477.

Canhuilia, ii. f»22.
C.vrduus, iv. ;VKJ.
Cart'uithnin, iii. 127.
Caria. do*rrU-rd. i. 45S— iU

ii. 2.««.

Cariratures, vi. 27U.
Carica-. iii. ITS.
Carinthia, i. 2«'«3.
Carmania <!».'scvibed, ii. 66.
Carnieliis, i. 4:>l.
C.aniac, i. 410.
Curnea.les, ii 175; v. 98.
Carnoliaii, vi. 41S, 420, 425,

420. 431.

Carub, iii. 319, 181 ; iv. 510.
Caryuphyilon, iii. 113.
Caros. v. 185.
Carpathian Sea, i. 323.
Carpathuui. vi. 25.
( arpathus, i. 4s3.
Carpenters' v.«»«,ds. iii. 427.

S«« «• Cabluet-work."
Carpentoracte. i. 179.
i. 179.

480

INDEX.

Carphos, v. 74.
CarpinuH, iii. 368.
Carrara marble, vi. 309.
Carrhw, i. 4 13, 444.
Carrot, iv. 166, 219, 220 ; v.

124.

Carruor, ri.132.
Car*eoli, iii. 516.
Cartana, ii. 57.
One ia, i. 156.
rarU'iin*, i. 3S5.
Carthage. Great, I. 390—

hat4-d by Cato the C«n»or,

iii. 3if9, 310.
Cartilage, W. 77.

t?puriu», T!. 165,

Carving, il. 1H|.
Caryanda, i. 4S5.
CaryatiduM, vi. 313.
Car'yitrs, v. 17*.
Cary'ii"" wlno. 111. 262.
Caryotw, ill. 175.
Caryntu*. I. :>r9, 317.

Casilinum, siege of, II. 851.
Casius, i. 421, 438.
Ca*kH, iii.2r>s.
Caspian f ; ates.ii. 28; v. 501.
Caspian Parses, Ii. '21.
Caspian »«'a, i. 453; 11.20,

24.

Cahsandpr, i. ."VX).; r. 492.
Cassia, iii. 14y, 141, 396.
Ca*iiterides*, i. 367.
Cassiteris, ii. 225.
Cassiteros,vi. 212. 213.
Cassius Parmensis, v. 522.
Casius, Spurius, vi. 154.
Ca^tabala. ii. 6.
Cast.-ilia, i. 277.
Castes Of India, ii. 44.
Casthanea, i. 2iH>.
C*sU>r. Antonius, iv. 301 ;

T. 80,81.
Castor and Pollux (stars), i

64, (&
Castor oil, iii. 2S7 ; iv. 489,

4iM.

Castoreum, li. 297; vi. 13.

14 15.

CftMra Comelia. i. 389.
Castration, iii.i»2.
Ca^tritius, iv. 205.
Castillo, i. 164.
Catabathmos. i. 397.
Catac^cauinene, vine of. iii.

246.

Catadcpi,i.412; ii. 97.
Catagufca, vi. 177.
Catanauce, v. 237.
Catapulta, ii. 228.
Cataract, cure of, iii. 53.
Catarf.ctjr, ii. 526.
Cataracts, i. 412. 415.
Catch* e*4, \. 227.

i. 113; v. M.

faun-pillar*, ii. 5.r>2; iil:
522 ; iv. 200.

Catlnvaii mountains, ii. 16.

Catharcludi, ii. 131.

Catiline, i. H2.

Catkin, v. 41.

Catmint, iv. 2<U, 2fi2.

Catn th«» <'«Mis(.r, i. 202, 2^7;
ii. 150, 175, 170--hirt hi^'l.
character, Hf.>—liis treat-
ment of wines, iii. 21 »7—
liis hatred to Curtlm^e,
3tK», 310— his admiration
of tfio cabbage, iv. JH.r>.
235— bin b;id opinion of
the.CJn'eks, v- 375, ,'J7»)
— quotatioiiH from hth
work, i. 10. 1K«, viirj, 241,
5tM; lii.24«, 2H1,2«6,30«,
313.31^. .'t'W, 'A7.i,4W,4\u,
4KJ. 417, 4.r><>, 45H. .t.',5», 4C,r,.
4«^, 47<>, 471, 472, 474,47*5.
4H1, 4H2, 4Hfl, I,s7, .V»r2,r»«K».
510, 51 1, 520, f>32, KJ5 ; iv.
5, 11, 12, 13, 14. IK, f>'.», IL'I,
71, HI, 8*>. '.U, 15.'), lKr), 1K>,
JEW, 237, 240 ; v. 18«, -'W5 ;
Vi. 373.

Cato -of rtleii, i.4, 3SO; H.
150, 176; v. 405; vi. 1»8.
tiblepas, ii. 2S1.

Catochitis, vi. 445.

Catullus quoted, i. 1. 103;
vi. 324. 3(VJ, 4 16— his birth-
place, i. 253.

Catulus, Q., iii. 438.

Catus, ii. 178.

Cat worship, if. 93.

Cats, ii. 494, 541, 543, 550;
iii. 53. 61; iv. 58; v. 334,
300, W£.

Catn'-eye chalcrdony, vi.
438,413,449, 452,4.58.

Caucalis, iv. 34i», 424.

Caucasus, Passes of, ii. 1,

Catiline win<\ iii. 244.

Caunos, i. 4">!».

Cautery, vi. 3«>T,.

Cave-snails, ii. 311.

Cavca, ii. 275; vi.3.10.

C/ave.rns, windy, i. 71.

Caves, f«>r weaving, iv. 132.

Cavneiv, iii. 313.

Cayster, i.40S.

Cea, i.315.

Cebrenia, i. 47fi.

Cebriones, vi. 323.

Cecrops, i. 2s<», 2!K); It. 222.

Ce.lar, iit. 17H; v. K,9.

Cednei, t. 422.

CedrelatirK, iii. 179.

Ce<lria, v. 8.

Cedrides, v. 9, 10.

Cedritiro, iii. 'Ml.

Celadussa-, i. 2G6.

,i. 4C1.49I.

, v. 114.
, vi. ST>.
Celestial pr<»digie*, i. 59,00

—Corona, i. 61. ;
Celete.i, vi. 158.
C«;lsus, Cornelius, ii. 240;

v. 370— on gestation, ii.

110.

(Yltiberl, i. 1C2.
Ceiu-nt-i, vi. 2-s, 289.
CIMMOS. v. 237.
(.'enc bra mis, vi. 186.
('em-hreje, i. 278, 2*5.
Onrliiis, ii. .VJ2.
Onchiitis, vi. 459.
Cendebia, vi. 379.
vVnomatiui, i. 252, 35A".
Censorial lawn, vi. 3«K>.
OntM-iri, ii. 229.
Centatirion, v. 1<)3, 101, 10.1.
CrntaitriH tnojchis, v. 101,

105.

Centaury, v. l«n, 101.
(Jontifolia, iv. 312.

C.Mitip...leH.iii.t»l; V.417.

('••utroneM, i.255.

Centum capita, iv. 397.

Centuucul'm, v. 5<>.

Centurion, iiis mark of »n-
thoHty; iii. 221,222— in-
Ktauce of one honoured
with a crown, iv. 3'>1.

Centuripa, i. 219.

Cep;ea, v. 1M.

Oepliallenia, i. 310.

Cephenes, iii. 17.

Cepheus, ii. (>9.

Cephisia, i. 2*9.
sphisodotu«, vi. 109, 170,
179. 180. lHr>, 1H'. 314.

Cephisus, i. 2U1, 292.

Cepitis, vi. 44.').

Ceponides, vi. 447.

CeriP. vi. 214. 2i">.

(\^rainicuN, vi. 2S5.

Ceramitis, vi. 4i.'>.

Cerastes, ii. 2i\>; iii. 45; Jv

Cerasus, ii. 9.
Cerate, iv. 3<>8.
(k»ratia. v. 173.
Ce-ratitis, iv. 278.
C«-rauuia, vi. 437, 4fW.
Ceraunian Mountains, i.

454; ii. 16. 20.
Cerauuus, ii. 7.
Certx-non, ii. 14.
Cercina, i. 4<i2.
Ceres, ft-stivala of, v. 508.

o, i. 312.
Cur i nt ha. iv. 310.
('erinthos, iii 7.
Ceritis, vi. 4 lr>.
C«-.-n.-, ii. 105. -iSS.
Ce roll i a, v. 2'J5.

IXDEX.

481

fernis, iii. 3lfi: v. 07. Icimnwlenro, v. 51.55, Ml. iChcnnlopox, ii. 5<X>.

Cem.se, vi. 219, 220, 238,'chftuia?molura, lv. 411, 412. ,Cbeneron/il. BOO.

C,
Ccro

23? ». iChanifoittyrxine, iv. 521. jCbrnoinyche. iv. 333.

Orvrsin. iv. 450. And «'<r;Chanuopet)co, v. 55. j Cheops, vi. ;i;>7.

- Iteer" .rhaini'-pitys. v. 13. 14. 1S3. jChermtes, vi. .T>7.

< 'rmnwpl.VtHnim. iii. 100. Chernitis. vi. .:<»!.

CliMina'r.'p-i. iii. 174. Cherry, ii. 9; iii. 322, 323;
<'hanii»T«'ps, v. HI'.). iv. oil.

ClmmiP7.elon.v.l22, l23,249.!cherKiphmn, the nrrhitert:
Cliam.-hi'a.iSi. 2O1, 2^7 ; iv.! ii. 1KJ. 1S4 ; vi. 313.

ChamoiH, iii'. 41.' S3*.

rh.itnses. v. 31 1. Cheinsci. i. 3W.

Cexi. ii. 47.
<Vstros, v -111. 1J2.
< vstrot:i. iii. {.">.
Cetaruo. ii. ."^7.
Ceterurh. v. !»:> 9<;.
CetiH'^us, Cornelius, iv

(Vfo. i. W,.
C«- ita. i.MSj.

C.'Venn.-s. i. 171.

< .•>•!•., i. ii. 51 : vi .V.».
Chabura, v. ts5; vi,-S.

. ii.357.

Ctui-ristiis. ii. '.'T*:.
Cha-irtnoii, vl. 311.
<•ln-r.in.-a, i. l".'l.

Chnnrm, ti. 3:'l, 1G7, 4f.s:
\ i. r..j.

t'liiiinies, i. 271.

C'liHph ts. iv. 3«»1— 3''H>, 329.

» 'hat-arias', v. 177, 17S.
Charactcf extrn'MAcd by the

Chart, iv. 110, it) nM-d by «•>»"«, iii. M. 52.

Chanix. i. :»:-b-J; tl. K>. SI.
Chiirroitl, iii. ;MM, 3i:»: vi.

CluilasiH in tin- i-jj-f. ii. ,V3.
Cbn lustra, i. 21.1''; v. ."»!;;.
1.17.1, in stoji,-. vi. ;i»',7.

<-d the City of the llliud.
ii. 3^.

l.a'.cedony. vi. 329
413. 418, 419.
halceos. iv. ilVl.

Char coal-bllght, iii. 620 ;lv

CMmrvfl (artist), vl. Ifih, irrt.

f silvrr. vi. 131.

n.:ilcitis. vi.

201,

ChaloopbmH*, VI. 446.

rimli-ojtvnte, vi. ^V*
Chalcnst'hAtie*. vi. a*v».

<'li:0.1;fi. \i. 421.

Chalk. us.-<l in niakintr

' halolilUrt, ii 7S
rbfliySes. H. 351.
«'!ii«:iiii. ii. 27X
t haruj'-acti*. v. 23. 21.
Chan -erasus. iii. .323.

Cl.,;!...-,!apline, iii. :«3: iv.

• N2 ; v. .>;.

' liaina-flrys. v. 52, .V{.
ChauM'leon , animal). ii."»<>2,

•>:i-5; v. 31
but

( b'ltiuts. invention of, ii.

22*5, 22*.*.
< 'bar is, vi. 25<i.

Cliei-vil, iv. 423.

Chesnnt. i. •„*.•»;. 31M, 319,

Is.*), I'.'l ; iv. 51f>.

e>s-ix>jiri!. vi. .'P.M.

Cln'st. ren

f the, v. Ml, !»•.'»: vi. 3^.

inn earth, vi. 1H.»«>.
< hi.in \\ (tie, iii. 215.
Chiaroscuro, vi. 217. 251.

vetch, iv. 450,

151.

ChirkeM-*, it. 531. .V'5.
Chirkp'n. iv. !«;, 150, 451.
( 'hirory, iv. 2.".:?. V:H.
Ciiil'lliood, critical jH*ri»d-i

of. ii 140.
Cliildrvn, when they IK'^IM

to speak, iii. 91— when to

wulk, IT).

VJ. UVJ.

Chavitoblepharon, iii. 212,IChilney, island of, ii.51.

213. jCbilnn, hi.s precepts, it.

Cbannis, v. 374. 37!». 17S.

Chann^. >"• " Magic.*1 jCbinxvra, 1. 140. 272, 455.
Charybdis, i. 2ir,. Cl-.inipaji/o, ii. 279.

Chnstitv, instances of, ii. 'Chin. iii. M.

I China, ii. :^;.

[Chinese, |>o>sible reference

1N>.

Chatti, i. 347. to, ii. 131.

Chant-i, i. 3l»'»: 5ii.3.'?9,3lo. 'Cliios <U-scnbed. i. 4S>.
Cherk-teetb, iii. 59, Ichiron, ii.224 ; v. 9". 5'1. M,

Cheeks, Sii, 55 — forbidden I K'3.

to t«-ar the. ,V». jCbironia, iv. 4*>S.

Cheese, iii. si ; v. 322— vn-jCbironian i»y.xacauthus, Iii.

rlous kinds of. Mi. 86 — 1 111.

made of sheep's milk. S5 .Cbiioiiion. v. 1^?. lo|.

— of p.ats' milk, K»-be- Ch.'.unpys. i. ll'.».

conies salt when old. K> — jC'hlorcUM, ii. 551.

Xon-ast. r lived on it, K5. Chlorion. ii. 512.

Clu-e-st-s. modern, referred iChlorite, vi. 4!»i.
t->. iii. s5. k'hloritift, ^'i. 4U».

Cueli.lonia (plant), !l, 292 ; iChoara, ii.21.'.

v. 111. Vhoasp.-s, 5i.77.

Chelidonia (stone\ vi. 41G. ^'Ima.-ipitis, vi. 416.
Cbelidonijo. i. 4s-_'. r h'-j.-.-a. iv. 4 J9.

— has I'h-lidoni-.ini, i. 453. 4.V>. Ch-.udtis. v. llh. llfi. 172.
In thejciielonia, vi. 44«. 'Chondrylla, iv. 3t9, ii">^,

.%•)!>. 4:_'7.

Choraules. vi. : oS.
C!iorni'.ian«i»i', ii. 131.
Chresiunis, C. Furins, iv. 17.
I I

'Ni<lv. ii. r»7 — peculiarity j ('In

of its oy«-n. iii. 51. " [Chelonophagi, ii. 07, 379.

CliamnM»»on 'plnni . IT. 353, Cbolyon, ii. 37H.

VuL. VI.

482

TXDEYJ.

Christianity, a possible rc-

Cinarl«, II. 200.

riem.i. v.2*>0. 2»'A

ff rt- nee to, v. 425.

Cuiit-dia, i. 415.

Clematis, iv. 339 ; v. 35, 5*>,

Chromis. ii. 3H2.

CitiM'dupnlin, i. 4S.11).

57

Chrysalis, iii. 39,41.

Cincinnati!*, iv. 'J.

Clematitis, v. 110,117.

Chrysanthemum, iv. 380,

CinciuH, vi. 3S">.

Clfobulus, i. ,'C.'?.

.'>-! : v. 1»J.

Cineus, his extraordinary

Cleombpttus. ii. 1S2.

Chrvs<?. it. 37.

memory, ii. K>1— liis wit-

(•h-o:!ieiies. vi. 318.

Ckryitclectmm, vi. 4"4. 435.

ticism, iii. 21!'.

Ch-on. vi. l^1'-.

ChrvM-ndeta, vi. 7<>, 92. '

Cilinabafj tii. 1*52 — mista'ce

Cl'-oi,;!-, i. 21'7.

Chrvst-rmus. iv. 45<;.

made as to its identity, v.

Cle<. patra, iv. 300, 310 —

Chrys,-, i. 4. '5.

SH).

swiMows H pearl of ^ re at

Chrysijipus, iv. 301 ; v. 371,

(!iunabaris, vi. 120. 121.

value, jj. j:v.»

C172.

CiunauioJ^ns. ii 515.

Ch-isthaiitns, iv. Mrl.

rhrv;»it''S, vi. ,')C7.

Ciniiamoininiim, iii. 101.

Ch-p»v4lra. ii. 2,'Ml. ' '

Chry-.it is. vi. 117.

Ciiuiamoiniim. iii. 1.''7 11<>

Clidni-hus. vi. 171.

Chrysitis ('plant:', iv. 320.

— rhapletsof, iii. 140.

( 'lima' t. -ric. ii, 2«i5.

Chrys.iW.-i. ii. 4t>.

Ciniiainon, iii. 1T>5. l.VJ.

Climate, i. 1 IM. n 1 -i:u'(|i>it>

'hr\ S'X-arpos. v. '13.

Ciiiquefoil, v. 122. 123.

litv of. i. Iii2. M3, lol.

'hrv>>o<vrHs, i. 3(>7.

'ippus, storv of, iii. 41.

CHlliaX Me^-ale, ii. (\'.\

UhrywiCoUa, vi. CO, 1)7.

CiMji-rt, v. 2JW.

Clinical pi avtic'1. v. JJ71.

1 1". 2 W.

Cin'ii-itii, v. i:w, l.°,l>. 110.

Clink -tone. v. 41»5.

'hrys.H'olU 'stone), vi. 112.

Cin... i. 1!>.J; ii. 12(}; iii.

i'linop.,i!ium, v. ,"».">, .Vt.

'hrv.s. come, iv. ,'J_".», ,'57,'l

15»7; v.si.

Clip;,:,,;; of -lin; U, ill. !««.;.

'hi VM,! u liHiuim, v. 211.

Cireeil, i. 1JI2, U'3.

Ciitarehus, ii, 115.

:h*)»ol»iii|,is. vi. 417.

CircJen huddenly formed in

CSittiH. vi. 2«!l.

'hrys'ilire. vi. 42<>, 427.

the air, i. i'.-'.

Clitori-.Mii, i. -Jv7.

'hrvvilithiis. vi. i;i|, 1.15.

CiiviH, vi. -!15.

Cliiorius, Lake, v. 477.

'hryM.melum. iii. 2.<.5.

Circuit of i; ,iiie, 1, 2«'3.

( '|)Vin, ii J'. ."..

hryMiphrvH. vi. «'i5.

CirciiK Maxiiuurt. vi. UlfJ-

< 1 <li -IK. I'ubliitH, vl. 157,

'ItrvtfopU, vi, 417.

Kaiiie.s of (he, ii. .'i2O.

•-'ih!, JIM.

'hrvso p"lis, i. 4!»5.

ciisioii, v. 2:^».

Cl,. dins. ^,-rvIns, v. ST.

ChrUi.pra.se. vi. 413, 414.

Cirta, i..'Ks.

Cloth, line, 1. I!]!. -dilVereilt

-115. 127. 423.

'is^aiuhemos, v. 125.

kiiuls of. ii. UK;.

,'lirv.-...pt«-ron. vi. 427.

'insitif. vi. 450. 4''.o.

Clothing derived from tree.*.

"•>•".; ii-i. iii. 1V<;.

'iss«is, v. 31, .'l"».

iii. Us.

'ic.uht. iii. .'M, .'52, 33.

'isteru water, v. 4S1.

Clot-b-.irr. v. 120.

Cicatrisation, applications

'Kterus, vi. :57;i.

Clou-!>, i. f.'.i -,(.,nes fillip-

f-.r pr.,m«>tiiitf. v. 401.

'isthos, v. 31.

from the, j. ,VK, s'.i ]»r..i;-

Cirer, iv. -;V>. 451.

'itha-rou, i. 21HX

ii-»r,tics «i«-rived Iroi.i. i\

C5«vr if the Orator, i. IPO,

!itie-x su allowed up by the

121. 122.

2- -2; vi. 32:5, :524, 371 —

s-a. i. 120.

Cloy,-,-, iv. .p>:i, 51.

eulo-ium on liin:. ii. 177

Cttiuni, J.4S1.

Cluacina, Veuus. Jii. :i2-».

—•quotations fn.in his

Citr.M- iii. KM;, if>7, 10s; iv.

.'i.'i».

works. i.3. 4,7. 17. l.«,21.

40S— eaten with vinegar,

C!ii),ea. ii. OS'l — Kprattnr

22, 23, 24. 2s, *5s. s~2. 112.

iv. 408.

.".^'.

127, 121». 142, 4<Vj : iii. 4.V, ;

Citnirs iii. 150,102, 101-107

MuNium. i. ISO.

iv. HI ; v. 4715. 4"l ; vi.

~jrn>at value of the wood,

'lymenu-i. v. 1(«5.

i:*/:», 171. 173, 171, 177,

iii. 101.

'ivp'-a, i. ;;',»<>.

2-1. 251.

Civet, possible allusion to.

'lypei.'vi. 227, 228

Ci-«-r... the Younger, his

ii. 27 ».

'IH-COS, iv. ',' .(>.

>u:Kular drunkenness, iii

Civic crown, iii. 311, 3-12,

'ueoruiii, iii. 'J(»l.

27:;.

311.

'nesfrori. iii. 2<»l.

Ci< uorium. iv. 1S2, 233, 234.

Clarian Apollo, i. 409.

'iiidi.iu X'enus. vi. "12.

CiouH. iii. iv7. 4*»i*.

Cl:tri;ratiouf iv. 3'.)1.

Cnidiuum.. iii. 2l'0.

Cicuts, v. 1 1«>, 1 ii.

Claudia, ii. l^i.

C'nidoN. i. 4«'^>.

Cilicin de>cribed, 1. 110.

Claudius, the 1'mperor, i.

Cn.-ssus. |.;u J.

Ciliiim, iii. .V>.

2i.|p>, 250, I'.i7; iv. 42S: v.

Concilium term*, v. 211.

Cinibri. i. .T.fS. J*. 17; v. 15ft :

370; vi. 2' '.2. 351, 417 -

• 'oiill Venus, \ i. 312.

vi. ,'P»."> -victory over tlie,

the colour of his eyes, iii.

Co'iii vestments, ii. ;:7 ; iii

ii. 1««.

51 -poisoned, (IS.

2' 5.

Cimmerian Uosporus, i.335 ;

Cla/.«»meuie, i. 470— wineof.

Coatings for colours, vi. -'U.

ii. 13.

ill. 245.

215.

rtiAtnertnm, i. 33t; ii.ll.

Cleanthes (artist), vl. 229.

Cobalt, vi. M7, K'O.

Ciiiioiian earth, vi. 3OO.

Clefts in tho earth, i. 112.

( 'o))io.s. v. IMI.

Cimoius. i. 32J.

113.

Cobtveli hliKht, Iii. 522.

Chuon (artist), vi. 243,

Clclia,vi. ICO.

Cobwebs, v. -110.

INDEX.

483

coccus, ill. aw.

Coccus Cniditi*, v. 242.
Coccus ilicH, ii. 430. •
Coccyjjia. iii. 2<*i.
Cochineal, iii. 333.
Cochli'jc. vl. 02.
r.M-Mid.'S, vi. 4>U. 4t>2.
Cock. th«> dunghill, it. -10-;.

Colt'sfoot, v. 54, 65.
Colub.'.r haje, il. 285.
Colubniria, i. '211.

.. L. «J. M.t men-
tioned. ii. 331 — quoted, i.
142; iii. 437, 41 K). 41M, 4i» :
iv. 11. 27, «3. HO, 131.
Column**. il. lo.">.

4'.»7— how castrated, 40S Columns of Hercules, i. 152.
—one that spoke. 4'.'<. [Columns, vi. 374. 375 — of
Cock fighting, ii. 407, 403. marble, ,'bni. ;>o7.
Cock'.scoinb, v. 2:'»o. IColuthU, vi. SO.

Cackles, vi. 41, (12. C..lymb.tdes. iii.2S3 : iv.4S6.

lloratius, vi. 157.iCo!U!teuio, Hi. 133, 15t>.
Cotnana, ii. (>.

Cniuata, (iitllia, why no call-
ed, iii. 4'',.

me, v. 270.

nirts, i. 53 5*.
nifivy, v. 2:11. 232.
•nilmiii, iii. 3IO.

:;s5.

Coeolobis. iii. 22C».
Cocoons, iii. 'J<>.
Civlanian Unit", i. 313.
C'v.lierite, \j Jo7.
Co-lesyria. i. 423. 138, 430.
C i-liite ll<ix. iv. 217.
"C.elum/'orih'luof the word,

i. 17.

C.er.inus, i. 1 JO.
C«'tlliM, tnadf of earthen-

uare, vi. v->»'i. Conjniaircnum, il. ftoo; v.

('i)iliibni, i.3«»3. 3: w> ..".!»! ; vj.

Culns, I("in «n. an account of, Cotuiuiit<les, iii. .'

vi. s'.». \*\ Ul. CotiiUiortiH, ill. 61

CnJrtpM, |. ifiJI. iCunio. i. 21^.

Cold drink i, iv. 15'2. iCoiujmrtitions. v|. 141.

('••Martini, ii. 51. Conipitnlia, vi. l'^\.

('•'lias. vi. ill. Com |»1 it turn, i. !<>'.'.

Colic, iii. 71 ; v. 1'.". 15/5— iCoMipluviiuu. iii. ,V>O.

do^H greatly troubled I (,'om tun, I. '21B,

n-ttli. Iii. 71. iC-'iieeption. ii. HI, 132.

follca described, II. 11. I Conch, vi. 3'.».
C-llutia, i. 2i »5. 230. r,,u, livlia. ii. 113.

('"llyriiiin. vj. _'.»*> « '"iii hyHum, vi. '2\*.
C-loVasiH. iv. :il7. 31^. :i<2. Comiitoritini, ii. i:>7.

r-'!»cyntiiiH. iv. ail'. -J13. |Condo4-hatt.'K, ii. 43.

*<t::''»^ii«'. i. ;iV». iCoinlrtiiii. iv. 427.

Colon, iii. 71 -attections of ('"n-itinlntn. v. It- r»3.

tlip. v. 31^. 31'J. Cnnfnrrvfttion, iv.5.

C.,!,,nj«.s, i l.M. ir.l. lOon

''•'|..;«..IM«, ii. (>.
C'.l..lih.Mi. i. l.v.i.
C-l-'ssii-. iv. 3'.-.>.
C«»l"ssal, juiinrinu's. vl.'.M'*. -
M.iturs, vi. n;i. !<>.*». i»: ;.

C'll.issis* of l.'li'ul.'s, vi. l'k"»
''••lustra, iii. K?; v. .".•_'>».
C»l.iti's. vi. Isi.-jir. IIM. 41'».
nin^ of item's, vi. -.'•>.'.

iitia^nitiii-n of tho uni-
Ni-fN''. ii. 1 .">'?.
H^.T, ii. :!'.»:». 4<">^.
ni^rcs-i, sexual, ii. 141.
nii!ihric:i, i. 3'»3.

up of thunder, i.

iii. tlio dwjirf, ii. l.">7.

1'oMsnli.i, V. •-'<>.

r..iisili«,i. v. ll-J. 113.
3.
, i. ,'

2S3.

C"l uirs. of the stars. I. 40.
5o of the skv. «>»..;!

ff wines, iii. 2.17, 2!S; iv. .Cousrellatioiis, oi. * 0.
<75 -of juiees. iii. :<25. 32<? ' 'onstrurtions witliout iron,
v. iv. :w*J — of! vi. :'.I5.

Contents, tsibl • of, s ,
by the author i. 11.

the u-nn, i. 1.

flowers, :{•_'«;. 3-J7
«i"lin.-;it.-«l In, v. so- arrt-
Ji< iul, vi. :L'3— for
lag, U45, 21U.

Contests by painters, vi. '24s,

Contrnct«, vi. 82.
Contributions, voluntary, at

Korue, vi. 131.
Contusions, cured by thup-

sia. iii. 20G— remedies lor,

v. :vr>s.

Conventim jnridicu*, i. 150.

MS. iv. 315.
Convulsions, ronifdif.H for.

V. 203.

( "ony/.a. iv. 2'^, 2>I7. 332, 333.
Cookery, iv 2«>cJr 431.

Cooks, iv. 41.

i 'oponius. C^vvl. 2S7, 322.

I'opper. working of, ii. 221,
225 — weapons made of, v.
'•I various kituU of. d»--
srribed, vi. 117-135, 1N.>,

<'optos, i. 407,410.
Cora, i. 2-x).
Coracesta. v. T>2.
Cor,ieias. U. 402.
C.irariu-.H. I. 410; ii. 301,

JOJ; vi. 21.
COI.K les, I. :i51,415; ii.2:i.l ,

vi.212.
Coral, vi. 10, 11. 12~n<ed

for infants, v. ^'J(>; vi. 12.
Corallis, vi. 1 1").
Coralline stone, vi. 33ft.
Coriillnachiites, vi. 410, 145.
Corani, vi. :C>s. :',:»;».
Corb'ilo. poinitiiH, J. 101,

4!»7; ii: 17, 2O. 2«J. 140.
''oivhoron, v. i:W, 137, III.'*.

Coivulus, ii. 17S
Corey r.t. i. 2(>7. 'MO.
, iii. 187.

'orditf sef'cstnna, iii. 1S2.
Cordial, iv. 421.
Cordova; i. 1»J3.
Corduba. i. 1«>2.
tVrdueni, ii. 20.
Cord'is. Cr.-mu?iim, ii. 230.
Coriidins, ii. 212.
Corttniuni. i. 2:11.
Corfu, i. :Ut>.
'oriander, iv. 'iS2.
'nriuth. i. 270 - capture "f,

vj. 150, 1.V2. I.VJ.
'orintbia, v. il'l.
'orinthian bras<t vi. 147,

110, 150, 1U7.
•orinthian (iulf, I. 17s.
•oriolanns.C. M., i. 2vX>.
'orioll, i. '206.
. 'oriM'ii, v. !•<>.
I 'oik. uses of, iii. 351.
>f| 'ork-tiee, iii. ;i.M 621; v.7.
iConnoraut, ii. 520,

•A'DEX.

< . ni. first use of. ii. 220—

Concho!*. wh<;>i first udornot

Crlumetopon. I. 313, '&\\ •

low pricf* of. iv. 7, H—

with silv.-r. vl. 131. i;i5—

ii. wn.

grinding of, :>'», 37. 3S —

Iliads of !»niss, vi. 15.3.

Croaking of fro«r-«t iii. 61.

j.r« .digit-* <v>nn*Ttrd with

Coiu-li-^rass. v. 72, 73.

Cr<K-allis, vi. 446.

«» -Kj.idcs of storing. 1<>4-

Cough, v. 1113 — ivnn'difis

( 'rofias, v. 4(i»J.

K»7.

for. v. 313.311: vi. :i-i.

CrociniiHi, iii. IfX).

C.-rn marygold, v. !*>•».

<'oMnt«-ri-harnis. v. 2".H».

(.'rod's, v. »',7.

Com i»"|«pv, iv. 27^.

Co,in:.Ti^is,,ns, v.407,408

Urocodeilopfdlt^n, i. -loj).

C«.rn.-"l, iii.' 323; iv. 510: v.

vi. 1!).

Crov«'dil«-, ii. 2^7. 2^S. 2SII ;

31.

<v»nr;»^»», «>xtivnii», ii. 170.

v.31-1.315 — when Jtt.st i-\-

r-riM-iia. ii. 151. 151. 1*1.

C«»vi.-rin>;s of the skin, iii.

hihititl at '{o:ne, ii. 2JX>.

CoiiM'li.in. .V, "Cain, liati."

si.

21 M -wlu-ri it dot's not at-

C'.nmta, ii. 411, 415; vi.

«'ral.s. ii. 121. 425. 42«5 ; vi.

t;u-k. ll'A has :i luoVc-

<• •.

2/..4S -c«H,ki-d, iii. 21.

aM»i iauhdiH-. iii. ,V>.

C«ir»c.'!ta, ri. 2'.'«>, 21'7.

rr.,«c-a, iv. 52.

Cr..r.Hli'|,..i. v. 314.

c. :• .I;,--, iv. 3 •»;.

Craci!-., i. 457.

< 'rorodih-oii, v. 21"'.

CVr.-n i grriMiiiu-i, iv W2.

Cramming poultry. H.531.

Crocon-agma, iv. 370.

<• .,,«.,. i •»*,"

Crjmys.i. 3M»; ii: -y.l. .vi-j

• » I 01,1 . |. — ,^_ .

and the I'vginii-s, ii. l::2.

.Cm-Mis, i. 451, it;<:, 47-1 ; M.

Onm<»pns iv. ;<o.

Cr.iiiMnn, i. 2i'5. 2'J7 : v.47!».

13l~-his son speaks in his

Corpul«'"o% h"W can*od, ii!.

Crapula, iii. 2»>5t 2(j<5; iv.

infancy, iii. l»i.

«.• — !H.\V reduo'd. '.K.

2.57.

CronnU, iv. 41 1.

( • . !.i. iv. l^S 11M, 215.

Cra-stis. L.. iii. 43S, 43l»,

Cn.iMfia. ii. 4.

24<».

410; \-i. 2:52, .""7.

( •roiiiai) S.-a. i. 312. 3.M.

Coi sK-a drsoril* d. i. 213.

Crassus, M.. tin- i-lder, m-vt-r

Ctv.pof hirds, iii. 71.

Cor-;- •«•!<!••'-.. \ i. 1 15.

Iriu-lnt-l. ii. I.V.I

Crop-,, th«-ir inticiMiccs oti

t>rtr.\. i:. :H».

Cr.iwis. M. i. 113: ii. 31;

land, iii. 15!) udai-t.-d to

Corundum, vi. 407, 420, 433,

iii. 313. 331 : vi. 12'J.

cci'tain soil--, iv. u'J, <i(>.

4;;. 435,437.

Crat.i-gis, v. I'.M.

'rotalia, ii. i '.'>.

Coi isi, i. 7-1. 77 ; iv. lt»».

Ciatji-tr.'iios, v. 2^S.

"rotou, iii. *J.S7.

Corvinu-i, Valerius Mt-ssala.

Cr>it.« gos, v. 231 >.

'rot..li;i. i. 2i •'.!. 223.

vi. 111.
t'oj'vu-i 0"ra\. i?. 4'.'1.

CniM-gmn. m.3!t>.

'rou us, various kinds of. >i.
171 ; iii. 312, 313. .",j J

Cratcrili!*. vi. 1 15.

inadi! of plants, iv. .•>'.'2,

C«.rvf.<. i 440.

Crat«-rn.-«, vi. 3'.i».

3'vi."> -tif gold, vi. si!.

Corycus, i. 3i 1 ; v. 4S!.

Cr.it«"», i. 371.

'lows, ii. I'.Kt, -I'M — i||.

C •ry.nlii. iii. 4(»».

Cratt-us, iv. :>»»2.

otm-ncd. {'.»! sp«-akiitu'.

C.-ryiiiMt ••>. v. IK).

<'rathi-. v. 17*5

.*)'.'."» ->)u>->\ dtK'HS o!". 5^,,(

< '.»ry|'!i.i-. i '71.

< 'ratitiMs, vi. 271>.

52'!.

Corvplii". vi. .'US.

Cniu ti .Ii, \ i. 23.

'rncildi-s. vl. 1<U.

l'..s'. i. 4^1 silk of, Hi. 2«!

CraylMi. ii. 423, 12 J — of

Crudity, K-nM-dit-s for, iii.

— \viiH'H..f. 217, 21S.

monstrous .si/.t\ ii. 3<>0.

t».s.

< . ^ 1:7 -i, i. ni<».

*'r«'inniyiin, i. 2s*».

CrustiicitMis sca-aniinais, ii.

C"-.S!i''tios iv. '21O. %21!. 512 ;

( 'n-nioii'i. i. 252.

423.

v. 3-jo. :'-3; vi. 2'JO.

Cr«-pis, iv. 3V).

'rii.stutneriiitn, 1. r.'l.

C'-»>i. iii. 40

«'r.->s»-s. iv. 1!H. 251. 252.

'rii^tiiiuiuni. 5. 211.

<'•••i-.iji-i.il. 71*.

Cr,-f-n-»-.iMs varth.s, vi. 2i»!>,

'ryMal. v. .".'M;. :"i1--3'.»7.

C- -VHMUS I... ii. 13S.

30O.301.

'ry.stalliou, v. l.'i-'j.

C«»>si«s, iii. 51'.*; v. 45'.'.

Cri'tan Lahvrintti. vi. 31'».

t«-M.t-, I. 1.'^>.

<'-i>.tii< iii. 1 ll».

311.

Ct«'sil.iu*. ii. 1S1.

« '••>>•!•.». i.4'»-'t.

C 'n't'-.doscrihi'd, i. 313— figs ,

'tcsich'«;, vi. 27:>.

t oti:i:i-i. iii. .".71.

of. iii. 1^1.

't.-silaii-. vi. 17;'.

< '••' .:i.-:i. v. !».:«.

Cr»-thinos, v. 141. IKi. 1S4.

't.'-sipl , ii. 7.;.

< '"ttana. iii. 17»».

Cn-tii-a. v. IKi, 117.

!uckoo,ii.488.4b9 — thonglil

<' 'tti.iiii. i. 'J-V>. 257.

Crit-kirts, iii. 31; v. 41H,

to he a liawk, JsiS.

<'"f;i'i> i ''.Vj

43: >.

1,'uciihalus, v. 241.

i •tton/ii'.SS; iii. 2i3. 377:

L'nouniU-r, cultivftted, iv.

iv l''l !'!">• v °~'J ••'" i ''

Crimson tint. ii. 450.

l.v; 1'','S 21o. 211 — uil.l.

or .-ilk allud'-d to, ii. 131 j

— pMS-vil.U* origin uf tin*!

Crissa, i. 27'!, 277.

fl ratio, 2<>*.', 210.

word. iii. Us.

Crista, v. 2".o. 231.

CiKMiinhi-r-lish, ii. 3.VJ.

Cott .ii-tr,-,-. i.i. H.s8. 117.

Critias, vi. His.

•un.s. iii. 1st.

1 1s-. i.'.i. r.«4.

Critolmlus. ii. 1^2.

•uriM-.i, i. 170.

<•':-.-'..; / ii f,5.

•litiMli-niu*. i. 1-W.

'uli'US. IV. 1"*.'.

i o:\l« -i«-u, v. IJ3.

Critou, iv. 1^7.

Uultivutioli, inodc-u ot, hy

•is;,

various nation*, iv. Go, Gi,i(
02. j(

Cu::i.««, I. l'.>0. !'

Ciiniama, ii. 21. M

Cummin, iv. li,»3. 202, 263. |(
Cuniculus. ii. ;Vl:>. M

Cuiiil.t,ii. MS; iv. 195,266, <
217. i<

<

Cmiila bubula, ii. 202; iv.
Cnuila ^illiuaroa. iv. 20'J.

C

i, iv. 200.
Cupidity f»r pdd, vi. i»l.

duvs, i.233. (

C'lrot.-s, ii. 231.'

Cmvtis, i. 273.

Curia, vi. 2: 43. (

Curiatii. ii. i:!5. (

Curio, the I'.Kk-r, i. 200; ii. (

117. !(

Curio, o., th" amphitheatre i<

of. vi. ;}.», 3;>i,;i.v2. <

Curio's, the family of tho. <

ii. is*. (

Curias. Manins. iv. S. 105. (
Currant-tii-r, iii. 22'*.. '

Curt ins. Jits duVOicUttUSS.jC
iii. 311. ii

Curt ius, tj., quoted, i. 131. |(
Ciisouta. iv; 50. |(

Cutiliii', i. 2.'J5; v. 475. 4'.»5. j(
Cutl.-ek. iv. 223. 22 1, 225.
Cutting*, iii. 4*0 - propa

Katiou by. iii. 401. <

Cnvier quoted, ii. i:;i, 130,

137, 13:«. l.VJ, 211. 25*. L'^.:<
'Jt',3. 200 27*1,. 27S, 27:». 2^>, i (

30! ». 377, 37*. 37;». :;so. 3*2. j Cyn »/.«•!• MI, iv. 4o7, 408,400.

410, 411.412. 413. 415. 41«.
417, 11*. 41'.». 420.422.423.
42 1, 425, 120, 427. -I'.'*. 12V.
431,432, 431.430.437.411.
413, 411, 415, 450. 45

'yamoi, iv. 317, 31^.
'yain.Min lsJau<ls. i. ;ns.
'yaiio.s ', plant), iv. 32*.
'yanos (stone), vi. 432.
•yb.-b-. i.4H2.
'ybi:»dis, ii. 4*S.'
'ybium, ii. 3s«>: vi.21.
'yolirajnus, ii.."ytt.
'yclailos, i. 317.
lyclaminos, v. 125. 12tl
•yclopt-s.i.217; ii. 122,22.5.
'yi Jopcan wall-*, i. HVJ— ur-l

eliitrrture. i. 2*1.
'ydius. vi. 275.

ydnus, i. 11*; v. 475.

ydonia/iii. 2-.»2. 203.
ylli'iH-, i. 2M>. 2s7.
yiiui», iv. ls>, 23J; v. 48.
ynu\ i. 472.
ytia, iii. IIS.
yn:i-^irus, vi. 21S.
ynam.dtfi, ii. lot. 2l>3.
yii tp.uix'n. v. ll>.
ynips, i-i. :L',I.
ynips p .« nc.s, iii. 41.
yu.KVpimli. ii. lui, 13o,
135. .'UK; vi. 431.

'ynocophalia, v. 42'.».
:ynoi»lossos, v. 110.
:"yn«.i !«•*. v. l.T).
'ynomorion, iv. 455.
Snopolis, i. 417, 41«.
•yn.ipoH. vi. 02.
'yti'ipH, iv. 357.
'ynrrhodos, ii. 317— a euro
for hydmphubia, v.b-1.
'ynoHbaton, iii. 2o7.
.'yniMb.Kos. iii. 112; v. 4'.».
'yii.isdrxiu. vi. 02.

471,472. 174,475,470.
471«. t"l, 4*2, 4S'I,4S1,
4s*, •>*:», 4 '.»!», 4l»2.5oo.
R07f 611. 612, 613,511,

62Hl62D,&:k),633,A3i;

1.2. 3, 1. 1<I. 11, ii;t 2.
27, ^..-lo. 31,32, 33.3
30, 37, 3:», 42.43,45 4'
57, 5,* ; iy. 1s*.
Cyamias, vi. 15'J.

17.*T
4^7.

.rH Hi.

515,

ill.'

», 25.

U'yjtarissa, i. 2S2.

Cyp.Tos, ir.'3i',2. ;W, 3C1.
jCypira, iv. 3»>3.
Vypiros, iv. 3.V.», ,'J»)2.
•Cypr.va, or cowry, ii. 413.
{Cypress, iii. 3U7, 3i»s, 3;>0;

'v. 7, M.
jCyprinum, iii. 161, 163, 16-1.

'Cyphiiu.-t. ii. 461.
'Cypros, iii. 140.
: Cyprus di- scribed, I. 4Srt.
Cyprus, (the tree), iii. 14G.

Cyn-tmica. i. 3l>5; iii. 3'i'j';
iv. 145, 140-tbc iiiic.' "f,
3.V>- the trf-s of, iii.2<'0.
yn-ii«-, I. 3-.H5, 3H7 ; iv. 131
— -destitute of grass, ii. '

t}*. O«>t

Cvrnl. ii. 132.

Cvriis, i. 151.472; ii 3:: 7-»
— his Klvut weruory ; ii.

CyniH ''tlio riv«-r', ii. 1^.
Cyth'-ra. i. 312.
Cyth'oris, ii. 27O.
( ytlinius, ii. 477.
Cythuo.H, i. »%>1*».
Cytinus, iv. 5lXJ.
Cytis, ii. IH.
CytiMis, iii, 2^<, 20D.
cytttis. vi. 410
CytoniK, ii. 4.
Cv/.icus. i. 4>'J; vi. 2:U3.

I>\n. i. :'.-Jl». :'.:»; ii. 115.
I J.icia tli's,-rib«'d, i. .'V^*.
Dactyli I'lish). ii. 475.
|),»ctyli. idicaii. ii. 2J5.
l)ACtyli«»thet-;»», vi. ^h».
Daetylos, v. 73.
D.i.-tyli'.s (^rapfi. iii. 32»».

his invi-Mtioiis, ii. 220.
hatr-dil. iv. 507.
Unliii', ii. 31.
l>:itsy, iv. 32*?; v. 102.
D.ili.'.n. ii. 115.
Dalmatia ilcsi-ribfj, i. 2-"^*.
I •:.!.(. ii. 317.
lM!-.aratus, i. UK); vi. 2±.»,

, iii. 17*, «tt.
DamasciiH, i. 431, 432--the
SeVt-n *l«-»'}M-rs of. ii. 211.
D.mia.Vinion, v. 121', 130.
Dama»tfs. i. 371.
Dan i ion, iv. ."."2.
Daiii-tn. ii. 211.
DaiMc.pliilus, vi. 2*1.

Danaiis. ii. 2.'VJ.
Daiulatruda. ii. 47.

nniinitls, ii. 2\H. l'.»5.
Danube, i . 25o, 202 , : J2-? ; v .
iM.

Daphm-n, vi. 417.
iMphuoid.-s, iii. Ill ; v. 57.
Danl.i-. ii. 45.
I>:i!danollt»s, i. ,T»»5. .'J07.
Dar.lani, i. 272. 2i'7.
Dardaunm, i. 17*.
DardaniH, i. 2'*».
Ji.iriiis. ii. 27, 1'2-lii-i chest

of perfunu'.s, iii. 150.
Dark. p«M> -us w ho t"iiKl sr«'

in tin-, iii. 51.
D.un"l, iv. :>5. 412, 451.

l».usaretn>. i. 272.

-i, ii. 34'J,513; iii.M.

486

INDEX.

Dates. iii Io9. 172, 174-177

— fousfcratfi to ilii- H'»d*»,

170— tfrv«-n. ill elf«-rts <>i.

«M Alexandf/H soldiers,

177.

]»!!•• -hn-n<1, Hi. !•'•'.».
J • r.i- ]..t'.m. in. 1 1."..
I'-tt- win-, iii. UK'. 175.
D.tihiaihuin. iii. 127.
D »tis vi. 21*
iNucus, v. 123.
Danliis. i. 277.
Daylight. how regulated, i.

1 •»,">. !<*'•.
Days. irregularity of. i. 50.

51— longest and shortest.

1<K. 109— how computed.

Ho — in the year, vi.

162.
Davy, Sir H., quoted, vi.

2l«\ 215.
iH-ail, cli-Mnf* th« eyes of.

iii. 53 — remedies derived

from. v. 2V2. •-*.«.
IVad-Kfttlc. iv. 4D4.405.
1>. :ith, si^ns i if. li. 2*»8 — tile

of blessings, ii.

Deaths, sudden, ii. 213-217

— happy, ii. 210— unhap-

py. 217.

Dccapolis described, i. 4.'J1.
Decay, certain trees proof

•gaitnt, iii. 422.
D< cii. v. 27'.'.
Decius, I'., iii. 3-13.
iK-calo. ii. .V)l.
Decuman path. iii. 501.
Decuries of jud£i-a. vi. 62.

Si.
J Mruttim, iii. 246, 249, 2O>,

27(».

1 vlinti bras.s. vi. 151.
IMiratio, iv. »o.
1.V1..S. i. 31s. 3H>. 337, 33S—

the i -erf nines of. iii. ItiO.
Dt Iphi, i. 277— laurel of, iii.

'332.

IMt*. i. 407.

l>t-iuvtrit:s -artist), vi. IS).
D-im-tiitis (^eo^rapher;, vi.

D.-iiM triua (physician), ii.

305.
I), uietiius Phalertut, vi.

oliorccteu, i.

27i« ; vi. 163. 'W>.
I>ei:u»clid«'S, iii. 158.
Ih-mc-cracy, ii. 1*27.
I>rrj'K:rateH, teervilim, v.

420.

I >oUK<ritus (artist), v!. 18«i.
Democritus, the philux>-

pher, i. 141> : ii. 21'J ; v.

424— bis foresight, iv. £>,

117— visits thi» r.isf, v. i
K!— on plants, Ol--ns.
Drmodaintts, ii. :;.'<, 115.
, iii. 157. ^

D.-nx'stheneM, il. 171.
vi. 407.
. vi. ;is5.

i. weight of, it. 53.
Dem Iritis, vi. 4«:i.
Dclidrotdes, v. Isii,
Di-iii*. i. 17«>, 211.
Dcntatns, M CiiriiiM, ii. 153.
Dentatus, 1^. SicchiH, ii. 17O ;

iv. 31 »3.

Dentifrice*, v. 517 ; vi. 305.
Depilatories, iii. 20.5; v.215,

Diiulonis of I'liene, ii. C57;

iii. 3: w.
Diodorn* tin; physician, v.

DiodortiH SiruliiH, i. 27't —

I >iodnttiH, IN'tronius, Iv. .''ft',',
Dio^ent-s the Cynic, ii. !!,<>.
Di.'cijelns. ii. 115
iM'oineiles. j. 227, 22M, V<»'»,

;«>4 — birds of, ii. 520—

tomb «if. 5'JO.

Dion of Colophon, ii. :y>7.
l>ion C'asnius quoted, i. 141,

2.; i.

I>ioiiysias vi. 447.

IVpth of the sea, i. 130.
Derceto, i. 43!».

Drsx-rt, iii. HrJ.

Destinies at the birth of|Dlonyniu«I*erie^iitP!i,t.873

man, ii. 2»3. j Di MIVS >dorns. vi. ;>-S.

Detiteria, iii. 251. [ Di.»nys«.nymj)has, v.lUJ.

D^i^K't'tai, ii. 320.
Dia. i. 315.
Diachylon, iii. 250.
Diac'MJi..n, iv. 271).

Diadachos, vi. 417.

•nos, vi. 171.
:ia. v. 217, 248.
i. iii. 15-s.

IMonysius (jtrtist), vi. 319.
I>iony»iux,phy*!riiin,Ui.l5&

Dionysius, C'a^.sius, ii. 357,

l>ioplian«¥, ii. «'«")7
Dioptase, vi. 4JO.

Dial in the Campus Mnr-

Dioscuri ad, ii. H.

Diospyron, v 'j;-3, 254.
Diotiinui, v. 3< '.'.).
Diphryx, « i. 201. 205.
Diphyes, vi. 4 !7.

, vi. ;i.'>4. W>. Dip, runs, vi. ;5«s, 3 KJ.

i«e, vi. 412. Dipsaeos v. 2)2, 243.

Dials, i. 1(K). l<n«. Dipsas, iv. 510.

Diamond, vi. 405, 400— dunt Dim-, i. 2i'l ; vi. 31S, 319.

of, vi.404. Dnihituiium, iij. 41U; vi.

Di-na, i.loS— Tempi*- of. nt; 310.

Kphehtjs, i. 117; iii. 218, J Discobolus, vi. 17.">.

•123; vi. 343, 344, 375. Disc-,,very, Vi.ya-.-H of, i.

Diamum. i. 211.
Diapasina, iii. 1»>J; iv.SOG.
Diajntson, i. 5.'*.
Diaphra^iu, iii. 70.
Diatichon, vi. 372.
Di. i. \yl.-n. v. 45.
Dibapha, ii. 4 IS; iv. 32«.
Dicji'arrhus, i. '.'5, 14U.
Dichn>ite, vi. 4<»7.
Dictaninos, iv. 2t»0; v. 115,

110.

Di«-s fasti, vi. 7«'.
Diet mi I'IKS. iv. 504.
Di.-nchvs, iv. :V>2.
Dipv>tiotit v. 2iM>.
I>i-;iito, ii. 75.
Dill, iv. 274.
Diniriisioiis of the earth, i.

K3— 146.
Diiidyinuii, i. 48*).
DiiMx-liares. the architect, i.

41l»; ii. Is- 1; vi. »c.i.
vi. 10'.1, Itsl.

isi-asf, new fnnn-i of, ii.
lit); v. 152— various in-
stances of, ii. if(x;.
is.M.srs, wJiieh alfcct cer-
tain classes, ii. 2( IS— in-
linitt? in nunibur. 2*'<J—
j of bei-s, iii. 22 of tr-rs,
517 — 520, 527, 5: Jo - tin*
lut)Nt painful, v. S»;, s7-—of
females. 210-i'M, 3(ll";tOt
4»;-J, 403 — of infants,
3«4.

Dis|X)sition, Influence of ali-
inent.s upon, iv.4.'V». 4:UJ.

Distances, of the s! a ;•.•*, i. 52
— comparative, oi' places,
ii. KW.

Dittander, iv. 105, 270.

Dittany, iv."'i<X», 2t51 ; v.115.
"

Divi-r (bird), ii. 513.
Divers, ii. 027.

INDKX.

487

," the surname, vlJDoHintles, 1. :J72.
IW. Jl».w!tluMiH. iv. l-_>7

XHvinatlou, nrt of, ii. 179. 1 DotfHenmtrt, i. 275.

2'^.>, 23O, 4S7

of tho

DiylluM, Ii. 2 1-2.
Pniepc-r, l.:vu.

Dlli.'^tiT, i. .'{^1).

HoiliiiT. v. 174.
J).idrcatlh-os.v. VS.

i. PiMima Thchaica, ill. 143.
Draave, i. 2^>.
Drncomtis. vi. 417.
Dracontiuin, v. 57. 5S. <!»>.
DracunculuM, v. 01, 57, 58,

i, i. 133,272,276; vi.

ii. f^-nil-

313 — their

Dragon, or serpent, v. 31 »5
its entity to the ele-
phant, ii. 25s -its si/.e.
2'il — where found. 2<>l -
its crest. 2»U ; iii. 43— man
av« -1 by a, ii. 273.

in^ as

fidelity,

memory, ;'»li —their scent, j Dragon's-blood, vi. 121,215.

315— cross breeds of, 311. Draining, iii 41S.
Sl.'>; ami crocodiles oi Dr.ins, i. 2i»3.

Dreams, ii. 1»V>— significa-
tion of. ii. 553— what ani-
mals are subject to, ii. 053
-at will, v. 317.
'Prepana, i. 21S.

'."»15 — tf«-n««ration
nt', .'U<?~- of Luconia, .">$'_',
— troubled with colic, iii. :
71 — their spitefulncsH. v»'
111, !!.'> — crueitii'd, :)!•!---

rrtiirdiiM derived from. : Dn-pani**, iii. '.»<>.
3iU. :J'JJ. { l)r» i-anmn. i. 'J17.

I>o--liurr, v. 71. |l>rilo, i. »>».

ii. 377, 4;«, 4oO, Drink, al>*tini-nre from. -l!i.

D

457. !>:.
R-nettle, iv. 351, ."Vii,
t-K'-plant, v. Hi, Ii5.
og-rose, v. M.

Do^-star, i. <J7.
DoK'.woir, ii. 270.
Dolichon, Hi. t.'VJ.
D-liuin. iii. l^Jt. 209.

!>:• —perfumes in. iii. IfX
I Drinking, of animalu ii. 550

— for wafers, iii. 3<V>.

Drones, iii. 1O, 11.
Droppings from leaves, iii.

474. 475
Dropsy, ii. 15i>; v. 198, 199,

Dolphin* ii.V.l ; vi. 35. & hrmulitlutt, vi. 452, 400.
— attacks tl»e cnH'odile.i Drmj^ists. tlieir ft.mdu-
ii. 2ss, 28D— de^ciib<-d,| lenee, vi. HO— their itf-

hniaaii l)eit^'s. :',72. 37.",. Drn^s. varyinjf prices of,
374 -its love for music,, \ i. 143, 141.
374_jM,jpH Im.u to tisli jDrnids. iii. 435,436; v. 42.
'.J74. 375. 37<I — other mur-i .".'.«<>, 4 20.
vels relative to. :';•'>, 377 i Drunkard. descried, iii. 272.
— of the (J am;e.s. I'^l. ! Diii!ikei)ne.ss.<le.scnl)ed,tii.
D-nintiiinus. the Kmperor, 'J7"-274 — atttidotttl to,
5-.'i»; iv. 237, 513.

Druppa, iii. 151. 271>.

Drnsill.inus llotundus, vi.
131.

PrtisiH, il. HVJ: iiU19; iv.
IS.") ; v. OS. 3-JS.

Dry it is, vi. 45D.

Dry..p»ionon, v. 243.

Dryopteris, v. 213.

Drypotis, iii. 271>.

!>iibi'j.i Avitus, vi. 1H7.

Ducks of 1'ontns, v. 71>.

Ductility of p.ld, vLSHJ.

i.3; vi 141. 370.
Don, ii. 14.
DOIU.X, v. 3*3; vi. 58.
DonL-'.ht. ii. i".).
Doim.s.i. i. 321.
IW.ul,-, ii. :>.:>7; vi. 10.

Doris ico'iiuti-\ . i. 20^1.
D«-ris ( plant)." iv. 410.
D iri-cus, i. .'l»«5.
D-.j-jnice. ii. 3.")!. .'V52.
Dorotlier.s. iii. 157.
Dorsal spine, iii. (J3.
Dory, ii. 4«>4.
Dorycninm, v. 303.
I)oryla>iim, i. 471.
iJorjrpUorufy vi. 171.

l>iu;.in>f, iii. 57.
Dims of animals, iii. S2, 83.
Duillins. I'ains, vi. 157.
Dulce. iii. 25O.
Duliehium, i. 311.

Duii-liill. pUnt growing up-
on, v. 0'.>.

I>ii]HiniliiH, vi. K>.

l>ur.i!>iltLy of Hood, iii. 4J3,

424.
jDitraclnus grain', iii. 220,

DuraciniiH p«'«rh, Iii. 2*.'-I.
Duration ot lit.-, prognostics

of. iii fr.
D-.iris. ii.241.
Dust pruductive of worms.

iii. 41.
Dwartish and d< formed

trif>,-s. ii. i:il.
Dwarfs ii. 157; iii. 91.
Dy.-inir. ii. 221; iii.;i«2: iv.

i:W, ;ft»o. 3<»i, 1'r.l; v. 1M;

vi. 2s. 3»>2- -walnuts u&ed

for. iii. ;!!•>.
Dy.-rs' we,.,5. vi. 103.
Dyine, i. 2" ».
Dyris. i. ;N1.

I >yrrhao!iitim, i. 227, 2fil.
i>ysent»-ry. remedies ior, v.

441, 4t2.

E.

K.»er!«>s described, ii. 4^1,
."x1^; v. 513 — ditferenl
kinds of, ii. 4S1-IM _.
tht-ir characteristics. 4sl

— th»- figure of. nsed as
the Koinan standard. «^">.
4^>— ti^'l>t with dra-ons,
^» — :»tVeetion shown hvf
4S*>— incubation uf, 5;5D."

Ka^'le-ti.sb. ii. 411.
j Kale, ii. 271).
j K.uvd platitH. iv. 3.">7.
[Earring*, co.stly^ iii. 4S.

liars, ]viple without, ii. 1OJ

— lar^e, 13i--particnlar*
relative to, iii. 4s. 4<J —
tin^lini; of the. v. 2S4 —
dis«-ases of, :ii7, .°>38,41Gf
417,418; vi. 33, :54.

Karth, nature of the. 1.91-
94-fonn of. l)i— if s-.ir-
niiinil«'d by the Ocean. DM,
11*. loo— wlmt i>art inha-
bit.-J, Iin»-l(i3— middle of
the world. 1O2— prodi^i»-s
connected with. 115, 1UJ
—dimensions of. 143, 144
— siufll of, iii. lfJ7— new
and spontaneous j>roduc-
tions of, 3tn>— flavour of.
•I"-1.

Karthenware, vi. 2S»>. 28T.

i;arthi|«iakes,i. 111-110,471,
472. 473.

Kartlis, various kinds of,
iii. 452, 453, 454 — how
•washed, vi. &.y» ?M— of

•188

INDEX.

Fjrypt. 237— "f Eretrin.

3.x». 20H— of EbuMiH, 30

— of Ualata, 303.
Eastern Ocean, ii. .33.
KJ-.nv, iii. K«>, K'J; v. 37.
K!»r<.. i. a»;i.
Khulimi, v. 127, 10S.
Kl.u-us, i. I'll. 212, 401 ; vi.

:<u'5.

frhatam. ii. S«?.
EC U •!*!*. iii. 2'">3.
Ixdipp*. i. 4:U.
Kch*M.Tate*, his man*. 11.513.

vi. '2, ;J— UM-il iii enchant

incuts, ii. 413. 411.
I* -he..!!. v. 412.
Echinaues. i. 274, 310.
r.chiiioj«<.des. iii. 7.
Echinus. i. 322.
Ki-l.ius. v. 12<».
Kchis. iv. 410.
I.( >iites, v. 5«>.
l>hitis. vi. 4.V».
Echo, sevenfold, VI.4M5.

Heliport, i. 31. 34, 'M- .'10. fi
— where visible, io|, 105
—of the sun. vi. 450.

Erncphias. i. 70.

'1 nT>,ujrt A"*, ii. 15S.

Ertypa. vi. "Si, 451.

Kdessa, i. 443.

K'ionus, i. :k/>.

Eels. ii. ;»-s. 4»>0.

r.i-1-kin-* u.sed lor flogging,
ii. 411.

EgagropiK*, iii. 72.

Kj.vl.i-ta. v. 5<»2.

Ej.-i.-s, purification with, ii
4*7 — various kinils of. 53:>
-.V*> — augury derived
from, 5.''5. 5-'>6 — hatched
1'V artificial lu'.-it, 53«I —
liow U-st k'-pt, f».'U>— snck-

^d l.iV SlTJK-MtS. .r)H, ">l'j -

ni:u-<li«s derived fn-ni, v.

s. superstition a^

v. U*-2.

', iii. 412: iv. 310.
:'.!!. :J13: v. 4^,40,81.

Kirnatia. i. 227.

Ktfypf, dt-MTiUd. \.-X*\ 4ir,
—routes through, to the
Hvd S-a. ii. f;'i, tVt. GT»—
its tivt-s. iii. 1st) — its
irrapfs, ^IC-its IHMT, 274
— itiiiaodeftof cultivation,
iv. '51— th<- cnu-lty of its
khi£>, v. laT> — marvellous
works in. vi. 3.11—341.

Eiryptian tlioni, iii. iS'i; v.
4-'i — pi um- tree, iii. 1^1—
fHrth. vi. 2.37 —jasper, vi.
420.

Ii!«?oiueli, iii. 2tO ; iv. 494.

IF.lam.ll.ft?.

E!!eborine. v. 211.

hllaphiteH, i. 2C7.

Elm. iii. 37«»; v. 22,23— th«

EiapholM^con, iv. 422, 423;

wood, its tis<'S, iii. 422 —

v. 115.

]»ropag.ition of, 4«)7, 4GS.

Elate, iii. 155; iv. 4'.'5. 40(5.

Elpenor. tomb of, iii. 32f).

Elatea. i. V02.

El pis and the lion. ii. 27!.

Elateriuni. iv. 207-21'). ! Klvmais. ii. CKU.

Khi tine. v. 213, 214.

Emitthii. i. 2.»7.

Elatus, v. -175.

Eiii!>aliuing the dead, iii.fi-?,

Eiha, i. 211. 3 1*.

I'll ; v. *.

El.Jer, iii. 411, 412; v. 23,

Embassy from I'oine to

24.

Alexander the «ireat, i.

Elecampane, Jv. if>7, IIN.

MM.

222.

Emblems, vi. :\'2'2.

Eli ctiicity, i. SI.

Embulimia, ii. i!i«3.

Elect rides, J. 'JiUJ, 352, .'507,

Embroidery, ii. '•'•'>7.

31 'S.

Em.-i tlds.Vi. 4«-iMI3.

El ec t n i in . .<vr " A n • be r."

Emerita. i. :ii'.5.

Elect rum metal), vi. H)5.

Emery, vi. 4<;t.

Kb ctuarv, v. 52.

Emesa. i. 4.'iO.

Klclispha'-iis, iv. 4 1f>, 45!

EnunitUs, i. 12.S.

Elements, i. 1H, h'~ three.

Kniodiuu Mountaitm, ii. 3^,

destitute of tasto and

12.

smell, iii. 324.

Empedooles. iii. 1'x).

Elenchi. ii. 435.

Emperors, Koman, deified, i.

Elephants, mentioned. !. 0 ;

im.

v. ;K>»— an account of, ii.

Et.ipetros. v. 214.

21t~-j5:» — their notions

Empirics, sect of, v. 372.

of religion. 214, 215 —

Emj) .reiica. iii. is-.t.

when lir.st harnessed, 215

Emydes, vi. 15.

—bastard kind of, 215

Kncardin, vi. 4 !*.

— trained to dance, 215—

Encaustic, vi. 231. 272, 273,

on the tight rope. iM»>—

2W'J.

their docility, 247 — won-

Eneininters ii. 12<5. 127-

derful feats by, 247 — their

their inMuiMice en tin?

instinct, 2 JS~"used in war,

' moon, i. 31.

210— their mod, sty, 2.'.<»

Knchiintmeuts. remedies for,

— their love fur women,

v. 331 , 332. .S/ r «!*<> " M a-

25<> — their regard for

gic." A:C.

justice, 251 — when first

Enchivsa. iv. 41'». 411.

seen in Italy, 251 -fights

Endive, iv. 1*2, 1KJ, 23.'},

by, in the Circus. 'J.VJ,

234,235.

253, 251— combats of, 252.

Endvriion. i. 31.

253— their appeals to hu-

Enga<!da, i. l.'Ji.

man sympathy, 251 —

Er.ge.Ii. 5. 431.

their merciful disposition.! Engraving, ii. IS-f.

255 — how caught and

Enluemon, iii. 131, 135; ir.

trained, 255, *5«> — how

4S5.

hunted, 25»J — African and

EnliydriM, v. 4?.«'» ; vi. 23,35.

Indian, 257— their gest-

Enhygros, vi. -1G<>.

ation, 25S — their teeth

KningiA, i. 314.

and tusks, 250 — where

Knipeiis, i. 'ji«5.

found, 250— their enmity

Enna, i. 210.

to the drairon. 250 — their

Enneacrunos, 5.289; v. 401.

sagiicitv.2<!<> — their t»-eth.

Euneapiiyllon, v. ii!5.

iii. 5S. 50- their hide, 80

EniH-inoser's "History of

— their voice, 04.

Ma-ic." <|iioted, ii. 127.

Elephantiasis, v. 152, 151.

Ennius ii. 17(>.

155,311.

Enorchis, vi. 1 14-'.

Klephantis. v. 3C.9.

Entertainments, wine used

Eleusis, i. 2S'.».

ut, iii. 'J51, 255.

Eleuthcno, 5. 'J01. 314.

Entrails, inspection of. iii.

Klicius. .Iiipiter, i. S4.

<»-7<*— he;.d of the, fW.

Elis. i. i»si.

Eon, iii. 2".i,-_Ml.

Elk, ii. 203.

Epaminondas, i. 2bO.

INDEX.

Kphcdra, v. IGfi.

rrlthnro, iii. 7.

Eunuchs, iii. 47, 81, 92 ; v.

r.phfinera, iii. 42.

I'rithacus, ii.511.

31; vi. 13l».

Kj'lieiueP'it. v. 147, 149.

Knnine. ii. 3(.S.

F.nonymo.-*, iii. 203.

Kpbes.is, i. 4<J8— Teraploof

F.n-i. StulxTiiis. vi. S02.

Knpatoria, ii. 5.

Diana nt, 117: iii. 21H.

KmtyloM, vi. 4 IS.

Knpat«»ria (plant), v. 103.

423; vi. 313. 311. 375—

Krnctation, absence of, ii.

r.upetal'is, vi.44S.

wine of. iii. 2I»«.

1 1 >' >.

Kupb«»rbia, i. ^is,3; iv. 22s*.

F.phialtrs, ii. 3PJ.

Krviiin, iv. 23, 52.

2^1. 278. 2sJ: v. 14. 15.

Kphippus, iii. 157.

F.rvnni, iv. 451, 4.'.2.

51. €8, 107, 108, 177-1'JO,

Kphorus, i. 371.

F.ryniantluis. i.'2s7.

i.''j I .

F.phyie, i. 279.

I'.ryniiinni, iv. 3'.»<5, .'V)7.

F.uphorbns, v. 108.

Kphvi 5, 5. 275.

F.rysiinnin, iv. .'t'», 4*>3. 451.

Kiiphran.T. vi. 109, 181,

Kpic'lmrmuH, iv. 3^2.

F.ry«iipi las. iv. 213 ; v. I'J.*,

274,275,303.

Kpicurus, his pardon, Iv.

2'K», ;J57, I.V. ; vi. 40.

Knphrate.s, i. 411, 450; ii.

15O — portraits ot him

l'.ry»isceptnnn, iii. 14t>, 147 :

72.

worn vi. 22 1,225.

v. 45.

F.uphr*»n, iii. 15^.

Kry.sithales. v. 2«*5.

Knpljnniins. ii. ;x">7.

Kpidaurus, i. 2«'->. 2SI, 2S5.

Krytballis, vi. Us.

Kuphn's/tsmn. v. 100.

F.pidins. ('., iii. r>l5.

Krythia, i. r>«!0.

l-litp'iinpMs. vi. 171. 255. •

F.piirelies, i. HO.

Krvtimms, ii. :W1, 4<>7, 4C8:

i:nr«-«,s, vi. 44^.

F.pu;l"s.*«i.s, iii. »'«2.

\ i. 57.

r.:iripi, ii.2:..5: vi. 270.

LpiN-psv, v. !'.»•;. 107, 353.

l',rytbn«», i.400.

Kuripiee. iv. ."(',1.

354,451,452, 453; vi. 47—

•Irythi'ifa. i. 3i'>0.

Kuripides, iv. l'j:>; vi. 4(l>7.

in <jna.il--;, ii. 5(I5.

Krytbraieon, v. 101.

Knripus, i. 2iP2, 3!»», 323.

Kpileus. ii. 4ss.^

Krythraa, ii.0«;. s7.

r.iin>;»;i and Jupiter, iii.

Kpi:nedinn, v. 241, 215.

I'.i > thnnianus, v. 38, 39.

1 «»,">.

Kpiwelas, vi. 4 J:».

Mrvx, i. 21s. 219.

Kurope. the boundaries nf

r.p'liiHMiidcs, ii. 211. Kssedn, vi. 215.

i. 15M-tbe Kulfs of. 15: i

Fpp-iMis, v. 25 1.

i:.ss,-doncs, i. :535; ii. 34,

— Ulamls of. 210— in-rtli

Kpipftn-p, iv. 3 JO, 350.

123.

t.f. described, :K?.» —

r.piplmiuiM, i. -1 1»». F.ssene«», i. 4*). 431.

n)oa<un-n:«-nt of, 3Gl».

Kjiiphania, i. 4 I J. Kste. i. 252.

Fjin-pus. ii. ix.

Kpinis described, i. 271 — 1 Kternity of matter, iti. 450.

F.tirot.m, i 2s3.

oxen of, ii. 327.

Ktt-siaca, iii. 22i>.

K-.sn.tias. vi. 4 1^419.

rpithymon, v. 174, 175.

Ktesii**, i. 7<>. 77.

Kurus. i. 73; iv. UtV.

Kpcdes, vi. (>5. ' F.N'sian stone, vi. 3f>7.

Kitrvmed«>n, i. 45^J.

Equestrian order, particu- Ktrnria described, i. 1^.

Kns'elH's. vi. 419.

l:irs connected with, vi.

Ltruriari obhervatlona on

'l-.nthycrates. vi. 170. 17B.

83 si?.

thunder and F>>;l»tii>p, i.

Knthviaus. deiiir-d in bi>i

Equestrian statues, vi. 150,

Sl-sT).

life-time, ft. iw.

ltt». iF.ii»u<iti of Thaws, ii. 357.

F.ntycliidcs, vi. 17", 319.

K-j'iisjvtis, iv. 91 ; v. 203, j KuftOthe*, ii. 355.

Kutychis of Tralk-s, ii.

20 1. ' F.uKi-a deseribi'd, i. 31B.

1 *vT

K'[ni.s.etnm, v. 203, 201. IKubiitideH, \ i. lv>.

F.u\ine, I, 32fi, 338 — de-

F.ijnites, inspection of the, .Km-hir, ii. 2.i2 ; vi. 1S7,

sc'ribi-d, ii. 1 — islands ot',

iii. 3S4 — particulars Cuii-

5W3,

ii. 22.

iiftfted with, KJ-SO.

Kiu-la-H', vi. 413.

F.nxi:ii<!:\s, vi.255.

Kqiuis heinionus, ii. 32(>.

F.nel.-a, v. 131.

Lvitc;i:vtions, an animal

K'tuus October, v. 327, 328.

F.uclid. i. 1 4t».

that has uo passage, for

Erannoboas, ii. 43.

l-'.ucneinos, vi. 183.

the. iii. 40.41.

Kra-istratus. ii. 182; iii.

Kuoteinon,'iv. 128.

Kvander, i. 2.^5; vi. 162,

!«»•»; v. 372.

Kndenuis, v. 37K.

F.venni. i.275.

Erntosthenes, i. 150.

Kndirus, v. 523.

r.ver-n-ens. iii. 373,374.

Kn-binthus, i. 4l»0.

Mndoxus of Cnido?, i. 78.

Kvil eye. ii. 127.

Kretria. i. 317.

1 10.

Kvi.iivniit;!', ii. i«X).

Kretrian earth, v. 239, 298.

F.ud.'XiiH of Cvzirus, ii. 111.

Ivxacurn. v. If'J.

' r"'i-»t'ili iv *>

F.uiMn.'i, i. 25 1. '25.5.

Mxc:«x:aria at;aill<>chum, iii.

Krif-a. iii.2ul; v. 28.

viigenia, iii. 221.

1 15.

KH<*»i>uin, iii. 14.

F.uhelnerus, vi. li'vi.

I^xcellrnro, man of the

KhilaniiM, i. 213.

l-'iihetiK. ii. (>2. 70, b<X

greatest, ii. 179.

Kriu'.-n.u, v. 1 1»>, 147

•liunarhr.s. 5. 371.

Kxcretions, hnmaii. reme-

Kri^itnns, vi. 2-0.

'.unieces. vi. 4 H.

di.'S derived 1'ruui, v. 294,

Kriueon iv. 5<»7.

Kunieni's, KiiiL', i. 30S — in-

205.

Kriiiiui, vi. 173.

vents parchment, iii. lb<>.

F.xebenns, vl. 41.

Kriophorns, iv. 112.

Riiciithres, vi. 418,

I'.xediuu, v. 71.

Erlphia, v. 07, C6.

Luuicus, vi. Ib5.

L.xt-rci.se, v. 2i)G.

490

JXDKX.

Exocrr'us, H.406.
Kxonychon. v. 2.~>3, 251.
Expiations for lightning,

iii. 3<r2.
Extraction of substances

fr...u the llesb. v. 461,

462; vi. 51.
Eye, a beast that kills with

'the, ii. 2V 1.
Kyi--;, particulars relative

V» tlio, iii. 49— colour of.

50. 51 — stvini: in tin-
dark, .V>, 51, 53-expres-
sive of the character.

51. 5*2— pupils of. 52, 53 —
diseases »>f, 53— of certain
animals will jjrow n^aiti
when removed, 51 — re-
r.ieJies fur diseases <>f, v.
i:i6. 335,336, 411-416; vi.
1'H. 30.

Eye-bi-ow8.iii.49.

Eye-lft*he*, iii. 51 -fall of.
with som«* persons, 54.

Eye-lids, iii. 54 55—anVc-
tioiis and diseases of the,
v. 410,411; vi. 29, 30, 31.

P.

Fabaria, i. 314.

Fabari;*, iv. 45.

Faber t.lii.h). ii. 4O1.

Fahiiinus, i. 14-».

Fabii, family of the, ii. 188 ;

vi. 230.
Fabius Maxir.ms, iv. 393 —

haves It<»me, iv. 393.
Fabriciiis. vi. 137, 13*. 161.
Fabrics that rival flowers

in c .lour, iv. 326. 327.
Fabulous birds, ii. 53O.
Face, iii. 49— di senses of.

v. 310, 341, :U2— remedy

for spots on, v. 432, 413;

vi. 33.

Factio, ii. 217, 505.
Fact us, i'n. '-•*>.
FacimJus N'yvus, vi. 334,

335.

FioCAttini, iii. 251.
Fa^utal. iii. 355.
Fali-<»nryt in an early state,

ii. IsS.
Fal. rnian wine, iii. 240, 254:

iv. 27l», 271.
Falcrnuni, i. 105.
Falisc-i, i. ItW.
Fallow deer. iii. 44.
False, incense, iii. 35«. 357.
Famine at Ca.siliuuci, ii.

351.

Fatuous trees, ill. 4.32, 433.
Fangs of serpents, iii. 57,

68.

Faunius Paltrrnon, iii. 188.
Far,;v. iy, 24, 31, 32, 33.

IFarfurnm, v. 51,55.
Farfiitfiutn, v. 54, ,">5.
jFariJiit. iv. ;J3.

jpHnn-honse, iv. 13, 14, 15.

| Farm-steward, iv. !">.

1'arnese. Hull, vi. 319.
{ Turni^o. iv. I'O, 52.

Farreiini, iv. 5.
JFasciiKitions. ii. 127.
| Kascinus, v. 21.H).
| Fasti, vi. 7*>.

Fat. iii. 7(> — drawn off. iii.
7H— various kinds of, v
324. 3.'."), 32(j.

Fattii, v. 'jry;.

Fauces, iii. ('»!.

Fauces C'au<liu:i\ i, 229.

Fauui, ii. 31G.

Fausta, her fecundity, ii.
135.

Faustian wine. iii. 2 10.

Faventia, i. 212.

Faven/.H, i. 242.

Favonius, i. 74; iv. 116.

Fear, iii. SO.

Feathers of the, eatjle con-
sume those of other birds.
ii. 4H5.

Fecundation of trees, iii.
3.S1.

Fecundity, ii. 135, 13<5, 137.

Federate towns, i. 155.

F<*e, M., his labours on
1'liny, iii. 105; v.272.

Feeding of animals, diver-
sities in the, ii. 51S.

Fed, iii. Sl» — of birds, ii.
4i*>; iii. tK)— of anijiials.
from two to a hundred, iM
— diseases of the, V. 192.
35J, 35:3, 447, 4 IS.

Fel terr;e. v. 101.

Kelt, ii* 835.

Felt re, i. 2.V2.

Female sex, remedies de-
rived from, v. 3ol.;;»)2.

Females, once pregnant
only, ii. i:i«> — in what
casie.s im>ro conra^eou.s
than males, iii. i»-2 — «lis-
easen of, v. 21«>. nil, 212.
3<>0"3i;i, 4«J2, 403 ; vi. 53,
64. 55.

Fenestella, ii.354.

Fenicuhuu, ii. 293.

Fennel, iv.29«;, 297.

Fenuel-uiHUt. iii. 2(>1, 2<J5 ;
iv. 19H, ll«t, 2MS, 'JM.

Fenugreek, v.74, 75.

Ferentuni, i. 2.'JO.

Fern.v. 245, 21«>.

Feronia, i. ISS.

Ferret, ii. 319; v. .TJ2.

Ferula, iii. 204, 2C5.

FerulaccouB plants, iv.

for, v.

Fetiuli.s, Hi. 4.''*6.

Fevers, remedies
197. 19S. !151, 3.J
456;vi.47.

Fexr.aii, i. ol>8.

Fib:ila«, vi.74,87.
jFiearii. Hi. 4 1.

Pimiula, ii.511.
j Fieus reli^'iosa, ii. 129.

Fieus .sycaniorus, iii. 180.

1'tdenas, i.2<»6.

Fideiiua, i. 212.

Fidu.sti'is, M., ii. 1W.

Field mice, i. (JS ; ii. 351.

Field nard. iv. 3JK. 319.

Fijjs, iii. 17S. :so7-311, 313,
Ml ; iv. 5«rJ--.ryj7 — tlm
cause of H war, iii. 3*iD.
31 —Indian, li»9. Ho of
Alexandria, 1N»— of ( y-
pnis, isi — vine made

Fii;un'<, natural, in Ktone,

Filbl-nc/ 5. 19-S, 199; iii.
316:

Filicula. r. 175.

Filix, v. 215,216.

Filters lor wine, iii. 270.

Fine Hour, iv. 4t2. 443.

Finders, iii. Hi— peculiari-
ties m the, !S6— maladies
of the. v. 4;.s.

Fins of lish, ii. 4(<*.

Fir. iij. ;j,")7, 359—,
iii. 419.

Fire, the marvels of. i. Ill,
142, 143; vi. 3M— IMW
lirst Jin-served, ii. 22*>;
iii. 2o6— animal found in,
iii. 42 --obtained fn»m
w. od. iii. 421 — pro^n..^-
tics derived t'lum. iv. 122.

Firiinis, iv.2<>5.

Fiscus, ii. 171.

Fislj. ifline, i. 317 — diet on,
ii. 131 — their faculties,
367, 3*.S, :VJ'.»— species oi,
how many. 3^1 — the larg-
est. :^1,:'.^2- n«»t found ill

they h :ip .«jv« the sur-
face. .T.H>— a Buries deriv-
ed from. «'t'.»l - -that have
no males, 391, 3'.»2— that
have a stone in the hea<!,
3'.'2. 31 '3 — that conceal
themselves during thu
winter, IKM, 394 —that are
taken at stated times
only, 3t>5 — that Conceal
th<;mselves in Hunitutrr,
396— pickled ulive, 4uJ—
s prices of, 4o3—

491

not everywhere equally

Floral i a, iv. 0.1.
Florence, i. ISO.

esteemed, 4ol — their giil

and scales. t'C), 4»HJ — that Flour, iv

have a voice, 4Ot>— tlmt I Flower of , love, iv. 333,337

Come on land, 4o6, 4<>7--' Floner of salt, v. 506. 507.
time for catching tin in,' Flower of wine, iii. 200.
•1»'7— classificati«-n of, 407J Flowew, the colours of, iv.

— their tins and modes of :fcH, 31
swimming. 4«»s— Mat. 411

— th.it tly, 415— that shine
nt night, 415 -destitute of
l)Iood,4Hi— soft. 416— ma-
ladies of, 40o. 401— gene-
ration of. 4O>. 401-405 —
that are both oviparous
and viviparous, 4t»5, 4«»0

— peculiarities in their
spawning, 4'»0 — that im-

pregnate themselves, 400
— aged. 107 — that come on
l.Hiid. 471, 472— that have
the best bearing, 517 —

duration of, :>:>'.»
Fluor spar, vi. 302, 304.

4TJ.

Flute reeds, iii. 405. 1<*.
Flutes, treble and bass, iii.

Fly-catcher, 11. 511.

Flying-tish, ii. 415; 111.81.
Foal-foot, iti, 121, 1 •-'-'.
Fo-tus. how formed, iii. 64.
Foliatum, iii. 1*0.
Foo,{. abstinence from, iii.
nostics derived

tauie,5t7— that have the 00--.

finest sense of smell. 017 — from, iv. 120.

teeth of, in. 57 -Wn-s of, | Forcing-beds, iv. 150.

77— how poi:.,)n«>d, v. Hw Foreln-.nl, iii. 40.

— consulted. 4^> -poison- ' Foreknowledgoof UM) future

ous, 4S'>. 4M. 1^2 — in-, in sleep, ii. 55:1.

stincts of, vi. 7 — marvel- Formacean walls, vi. 2>-0.

IO-H properties of. S— that , Formation of insects, ii. 45.

eat from the hand.S -ora-J Formentera. i. 211.

cular responses by, S. 0 — ' Fonnur. i. 101.

that are bitter, salt, or I Formu h*», v. 279-283, 286.

sweet, 0, lo — gluo tuadei Fornacalia, iv, 4.

from, 31,32.

Fishermen, hardiness of, v.

511.
FiMi-preserves, ii. 407, 400,

5 17.

Fistula, remedies for, V.2OO.
l'i;ehe>, iv. 4<i. 01, 451, 402.

I'ortunate. Islands, i. 367,

Fortune, worshipped as the
gi«-at divinity, i. 23— sta-
tue of. ii. 338— temple of,
vi. 171.

Forum of Augustus, ii. 215.

*' J'laccus," the biiniani", Iii. 1 Forum Hoarium, vi. 151.

4><. I Forum .lulii, i. 17S.

Fl.uuen, 1%'. 41— Dialis, v. Fossils, i. 3'_-2 ; vi. 308, 360.

Fl<meiis, apex of the, iv.

riamingo. ii. .12M, 520, 530.
Fl immeiim, iv. 327.
Kl.uiatic. (lulf, i. 251.
Flavins, (.'neius, iii. 150; vi.

70, 77.

KUviis, Alfnm.il. 476.
I'lt-awort, v. I.'IO.
Flexible gla.Vs, vi..1<l.
Fl /lit of birds, ii. OOJ, SO»j,

Fountains ami rivers, won-
ders of, i. 131-13S.
Fowls, the best kinds of, ii.

530— diseases of, 536.
Foxes, their craftiness, ii.

±•0.

Fox-glov.-, HI. 121.
Fraees, iii. 2S.J.
Frankincens.-, iii. 124--120
— carriitge and high price
of. rj*. 120.

Frantic laurel, iii. 431, 432.
Frest.-es, vi. 201.
l'l:« s, product* maggots, Ii. j Five towns, J. J05.
MO --when drowned, c«»me Freedmeu, who have be-
t-» life. iii. 43 -rub th.-h I come famuiis, vi. 301, &.V.
eyos. 01. !':--e-sti-ne. vi. 308.

Flint, \ i. IVV\ 371, n7i>, 1 1M. : Fivjus, i. 17S.
r!...ifing islands i. 1-J2.12:?. Fresh water in the- sea, i.
Klwttiltgof de.td b'-Kiiu:', ii.; 470.

I"**1. Friendships of aniiuals, ii.

Flock, iv. 134. 1 001, 602.

FrisH, i. 340.

Friuli. i. 25.'t.

Frogs, vi. 21, 22, 32, 34, 35,
38, 30—thf geneTAtion of,
ii. 402. 463— dumb, 353—
the" tongue of. iii. 01, 02.

Frog-fish, ii. 402.

Fruiting of trees, iii. 3S4,
3-SO.

Fruits, wines made fr^m,
iii. 200, 207— foreign, 297-
300 — modes of keeping,

3>'0, various natures of,

Fuciniis, i. 232.

Finns, iii. 200— Gricohle-i,

21O — vesiculosus. 2H> —

avarice, 210.

Fuel, wood for, iii. 34«r 340.
Fugitive stone, vi. 314, 315.
Fuller quoted, vi. .'1^7.
Fulling, ii. 224 ; vi.3uO, 301,
Fulviiiri, L., ii. IW.
Fumitory, v. 142.
Fundament, remedies f«.r

diseases of, v. 1S7, 300,

301,440; vi. 41.
Fundaniaa wine, iii. 241.
Funerals, perfumes burnt

at. iii. 137.

Flint-real games, ii. 232.
Fungi, iii. 301, 302 ; iv. 420,

430, 431.

Furunculi, v. 200.
'useli quoted, vi. 235.
Fustic, iii. 371.

G.

nahalium, iii. 142.
;abb:nas, thu giant, ii. 157.
iabieniis. his death, ii. 213.
iabii, 1.1M1.
iabinius, i. 376.
iatlara, 1. 432.
lades. Straits of, 1.151,152,

•Jio.308.
Jadtty, iii. 35 — becomes

bliiid, iii. 42, 43.

V. «?«.
i.icta, i. 101.
Jaga-. i. 455.
(J.i gates, vi. 361,362.
Uait, iii. M'.
< Jalactite, vi. 4 10.
(ialatia described, 1. 491.
(•alaxias. i. 410.
'lalba, Sulpicius, vi. 3?%".
i ;.iiti.ininn, iii. 102 ; v. 10.
Ualeii (juoteil, i. ill — an
opinion of, alluded to, ii.
152, 153.
(tab-tut, vi. 112, 118, 212,

Ualeobdolon, v. 24S.

INDEX.

Gataoptifl, v. 240.

Gebanita?, ill. 128, 120,

Gali-i><«. vi. 12. r,J.

13o.

Gal-rita, iii. 43.

Geek»», ii. 2I»I> ; iii. 31.

GalguliiH, ii. 50ij, 515,548;

Gedrosi, ii. :','•,(».

v. 452.

Gedrosia, ii. TX)— trees of.

Gallon, v. 21ft.

iii. 115.

Gall, iii.tlH. <;«»; v. 327. 32S

(Jed nisi, ii. 50.

— animals destitute of.

(M-ese. hatcliint; of, ii. 53^.

iii. CS-- of extraonlinary

Gegania, vi. 152.

M/.e, O» — |H.%rx»ns without

lit-bi, i. 210.

it, till— double, 00— of the

(i«'ldnba, iv. 1*>0.

bell. «50.

(ielliaiitis, i. 2)>0.

Gall.rtia, i. 3A3.

(Jellius, Cneius, ii. 239.

Gallaica, vi.410.

Geloni, i. 3.'i.">.

Gal i castrate themselves,

Ge!«>ti>phvllis,,v. O5.

lit. 92.

(iemitorian Steps, ii. 314.

Gallia. N.irb-mpnsis. i. 174

Gemursa. v. 155.

— TogaU, 237— Itvlgica,

Gei.erals. exhiliitions by, of i

.TvJ.

th«-ir victories, vi. '233.

Gallic tiard, iv. 3iX>,370.

231.

Gallic Ocean, inlands of, i.

Gem-ration, ii. 141,110, 150.

340.

152. 153, 510-511.

Gallidrai?a, v. 219.

Genes.-ira. Lake of, i. 420.

Gallio, Anna-iis, v. 406.

GeiH-va. Lake of, i. 175.

G'allipoli, i. 225, 3*O, 307,

Genita Mana, v. .'10 1.

:b is.

Genitals, remedies for din-t

Callnut, ii!.3.v»; v. 5.

eases of, iii. ;j,V», 35* ; v.

<;H!!MS, .-Ml ins, it. Oo.

415, 4 Ki; vi. 45.

Gallns. ri\.-r, i. 403; v. 471.

Gi-nius, men of, ii. 173.

ti.-.ii;!-. SnlpiciuH, i. 345. 117

Gt-nnesan-th, Sea of, i. J29.

(•amain, i. 427.

Genoa, i. lNr>.

Gjtnircockrt, ii. 40S.
CilnTJM's. HJicret!, iii. 313.

(•i-ntian, v. 1O5, Io<».

<i.iinphasnntfs, i. 405.

(iiMHUi, i. 1M — wilieH Of, iii.

GH'id»-r. ii. 400.

212.

(•anic-iri'lie, ii. 44.

Genuini, iii. 50.

Gang**, ii. 43. 131.

Geodrs, vi. 3«X>, 3r>l, JU15,

Gan-itfS, ii. 4^4.

1I4,41>>, 410, 45<J — enhy-

(Janta-, ii. 4i»l».

dros, 4'io.

(iarama, i. '&?J.

Geometrv, ii. UvJ.

(;ar..mantc-s, i. 302, 401,401,

(ier, i.3-V2.

4'»5.

(;enestt!S, 1.310.

Garden, pleasures of the,

Geramon, v. 105.

iv. 140-151.

Geramtis, v. 450.

Garden-grounds, laying, out

Geririth't, i. 474.

n. iv. 151.

<;«-nn, iii. 40<>.

G.-mlrns. statues in, iv. 150.

Germaniens, i. 4HO; ii. .'!10.

G-trirara. i 474. 475

3.'.0 ; v. N">— his death, iii.

Garlands, iv. ;k^4-3<O, 320,

f>7.

3:^0,333,334,

Gi-nnanv described, i. 315.

Gaiiir. iv. 174, 175, 176, 225

Germination of fruit, iii.

•-22H.

;iS2 — of treen, iii. 3*1,

G:.rn.-t, vl. 420,421.

3S2.

Garnni, ii. 4<»3; iv. 227; v.

Gerra, Ii. SI.

.r>"7, 5»»*<.

< ;,-r:vs, vi. T.2.

G.isMUftile. vi. 410.

G<-n lue. v. 501. (

<.at«-s of Koine, i. 203.

Gerridila, vi. 1,2.

G.i'igamela, ii. 71.

Gervon. i. .'?<>0. <

Gaul-', invasion of Asia by.

Geskleithron. ii. 123.

i. 102— their invasion of

(iewiriacutu, i. 35O, 353. (

Itnly. iii. 103 — besiege

Gestatio, V. 21H>.

li"i)i«-, vi. 75, 7<*.

Gestation, period of, ii. 13Cf,

G.m-apa, ii. 333, 335.

140.

Gnza, l. 42Tt.

GetH', i. 32t).

G»7ip, \\.v».

<t«-um, v. 1»XJ.

G^/tlie, ii. ^17, 352.

Ghunis, ii. 1<J.

ihbon'rt History, quoted, i.
3 Hi, IMS.

Gibraltar, i. 152.

Gigantic trees, iii. 410, 42«.

— Irands coniinittcd in,
vi. 111.
Gills of fish, il. 307, -105,

Gilt head. il.3f)5; vi. 10.
Ginger, iii. 112.

ijidion. iv. 210, 22O.

Giraffe, ii. 277.

Gira>ol opal, vi. 4.'J7. 450.
Gi»h. iv. 11)5. 270,271.
Glad in tors, their combats
painted, vi. 21») — their
n:oiU» of one. vi ".*•!.
Gladiolii*. iv.350: v. 131.

ia, i.:'>ll ; vi. -mi.
Ghe-,ari.je, i. 351.
•sum. vi. 4ol.
nis. ii. 452.
us, iii. 311, 315.
Glasj., i. 431- broken, how
to mend, v. IX* — the di>
<-o\rry anil HifclUlfftClUfU

lane . i'l. i'.W.

huicias.lv. :>'3.
Glaiu-ide.s, vi. 1^7.
Gl.Mn-ion, the artist, vl.

276.
Glancion ( plant), ir. 27$;

v. 217. 2»s.

I IIKMM-IIS, vi. 53.

hniciis, ii. ::'.*;
Ghinx, v. 217.

, iii. 280; iv.

GloU', divisions of the, i.
151, 152.

Glossopetra.vi. 410.

'Glottis, ii. WH.

G low-worm, iii. 34.
.iii. 427 ; v. 35S.

Gluttony, v. 1<;0. 207.

Glycera, iv. :iu"i ; vi. 273.

Glyeyrrhi/a, iv. U51, 3M>,
•1M> ; v. 217.

key hide, v. KS, 81>, 24.S,
2 JO.

Gnaphalinni. v. 210.

Gnat.-,, iii. 2. 12; v. 4G9.
•S ii. 4,s3.

(inn, ii. 2ri2.

•••its, ii. 3;}*,) — their propa-
gation, :t')0, 34O — their
intelligence, 3lo — shear-
ing of, 311- not uteri fired
Jo Minerva, 312— destruc-
tive to tree*, 312— n:ickl< d
by birdw, 021 •— collect

IXDI.X.

493

Iindnnum on tlu*lr bcnrd.'CJossypinm, iv. 131, 135; v.
ill. i:«; v. Hi. i 274*. .V" "Cotton."

<«oat-lrttl»C«'.

<;«.:itsm-kor. H. Wl.

•!>, \vi>i>d«-n. iii. 4'JO.

r«U, iv.

il. 212,

(iod. opinions np<-n t!u- ox- (lout. v. 102 — ivinodu-s f.«r.

Utem-fof. i. -Jo -r>.
Gods, plurality »i. i.2<>, 2!
tlu-ir u-s

tii. lo2.

<joid, a pl.t ••• wli<»r« It is
buried in tin- rurth. ii. 7!»

— t'XCflVUti'il by JIMts. ill.

o'.» ; vi. Jn». 4lL\ 4i:l--nii
uiT'Mint »i, W. 70 — it>
tir.st recommendation, 71

— rJM^s made of, 71 7.».
7<»-s«* — <j:!!inlity of, pos-
M's-o-d by tlm aimrnts.
7\ 7t» clowns iniulf of.
h'J — uses m.'idr ol' bv !'••-
in:il»-s. S7, K< - c'lidit
for. iU. •!»-.». '.'.5

47.
(lovemmcnt of beet, iii.

wciphts and rjcu-
Hures, iv. ;i^;, .'K7.
p-fkH. Imtt'il by C«to the
Ons<ir, ii. 170 - th«-ir uv-
dulity, 'Js:i, 'Jsi — thi>
»{)!nion of Cato upon them,

. Hi. 4j>l.
iivtnil. v. «.V*.

triOins, ii. 1^3, 53»>.

i rinding of coru, iv. 30, 37,

vuliu- st-r upon. '.«

<-I"tll nl'. 1«S -JlnW I'M Mil. I.

riv.d li..|ii. KM;, j.,7.

(;..J-,!«-!J Flrr.-O, Vi. !»J

<;..|,!,.ii Horn, i. ;w»7 ; ii.

»V4,
(J"l<ii-n Tnlnr,' of NYro, vi.

«>:», is:.. i'7i. :$!'.>, .",71 >.

<i..M-Mi:n.-i. ii. 1".', I'.'.1;, l"j;> :

vi ;n» n»i.
(toldtiiiitliM, iv. U7.
<;..lu'i,i. 1^1.
(ioii^'i-r. vi. <TJ.
ConiiiM, vi. -l.V).
tiiM.<l fortune in tlji» snino

fiirnily, i'l-tjijiciM »>f. ii.

1S7. I'M. 1 '.-.>.

-. its iiv.-r urtitlciall

Xfratrhanns, Jnuiu.s, vi.

111.

<; ran hi. ii. 1 1!», 10 1.
( i rao-hus. ('. ii LM7.

(Jrarilis' Turauniiis, i.207. liiromplwna. v. 1A7,
(ir;«vnuic pavriuonts, vi.Kirotto del CaiH% 1. 121, !^2.

H7.'. (inmnd stni\\ ))«-rry, iii. 3"Ai.

•• (iui-cia,1' the mum1, i. »^S. '<ir.iuinls« -1, v. 14G."

(Ira-cir.nx, Julins. iii. 'J70. < irnv««*!. consecrated, iii..W».
Unoeostasis. ii. -J.J7. 'iirouth of plant*, iv. 177,

a. iii. 224. 17x

ka run ting, iii. 04.

iii-^. iiu2!>.">, 21 :s. :>r.». ilr\ lius, v. 4:VJ.
4(i7, 477— 4»SO — iiiafwls of, (tryni:i, i. 473.
isj. • ( Mibbio, j. i'.;.».

(Jrain.ditT.'n-nt kindn of, iv.Miuests, infeiior wine tfm-n
I'.'-Jl --K'"^" in tin- to, Hi. 'JO:!.
I'.ast. Ml, l\'2 • diseases ol. <«uiM«%a-to\v Is. ii. 0'_N.

tin-in, 07, 0*. 0'.>. <i!)ll«-t. iii. •;.'.»•!.

(•rain of CnidoH, iii. 2«M ; v. (juiu. v. 42. i;» nim> kin<!<
ot, iii. 1M, IN>- m-.icia.

<inivits, i. 'Ji'3.

(....ill <if W...M!, Hi.414.

< i raturii v. 7'J, 7il.

< • i .iMipus, ii. .';.">',>.
« i ait:« inn, i v. 4.4.

iiaint ti-i. i. -t;«5. 4V.».
• raniiis, v. !>>-H.
Jrap"S. tin: nn

v. 4;>, 44 -ittniiinniuc. iii.
144, ll.*»; v. 11 — Arabic,
iii. i:;i -.lu I.«-ccf, 13-»—

in' K.^y,»t, 'Ji';--f
•AM; — HIO.U-- •>!

's, ,r>17 — i •M

iio.is... us liver Rrtinciaiiy inun iiisor-s, an —
in' r« .is.-il. ij. ;?H— if% MS- dies fi.mi I'-i-sli. iv. 4iil —
Iri'in pivsi-i vr«l. Ml. Hi-.',
its vi-:l..t...... J'.'> s;lVrs

s.u-n-d, ii. 49H— frtlh in
l'«v««. 4'.>S — its •.. ;.sdoi'.t
!'.•:» — its fe.itbrrs, 4!»'.'.

1 • -rry, %. 1'.».

(j.x.^^ra.sV, v. 71. 227. :;:•••.

r...-Minti Knot. i. I1 '.
<'t'>r.r.'u-«.Mi.-. t. 4<.K>.
«;-.r,iiin,i. i. I'.iJ.
<;..r.,ri(i« s, H !<>*;.
<",r4.*sits, \i. L'^l.
<;.>r'/i i-<, vi. lo.J.
<i»r^'inin, vi. 4V».
<;..rt;«.ni««', iii. 'JJ'J

t '».">.

tii-;«|M'-biisks, iv. 4W
(ir;ip'--st<>i«fs. iv. '!•;-.'
(inptitii. vi. 'JJ!1, 'J.>T»,

iiiontli.

|<iutt:tin<«. i. 31^.

of. Hi. (iy)'.r;!. i. 3JI— the mice of.
221 — ' >>• 3."i<).

;y-,-s. ii. 109.

iynin:ts.ia, v. ^Jl/JOO.

• ymnastic pir.u-s, ii. 2-"»2.

i> nmo.sophists, ii. 121> ; iii.
110.

.ypsirs. ii. 13. l.V

i>psniu. vi. 370 — wine
'treat. d with, Iii. -•>•

J : t ikeii internally, 20!».
iyriiii, ii. 4»JJ.

:vj— countri
'•' -

II.

Iabron. vi. •.'•'•I, 2<1.

witliutit a voirr. ,'ti. : Iliidrainant, ii. ^7, 1^>.

tiratidi.iuits. Miivliis, vi. ll.idiob.il.in, iii. Ko'.

I.V.I. jllM'b.i.l.-s. i. ;'ol.

(;ntvisn»-. i. ISS-.wincH of.. I I.«-iu.itit.-,. vi. :'.."«*>, DoL*, 3tH.

iii. 'JJ.'. - Ihfiiiittitis, vi. l.M.

(Jrv.u yi-ar, revolution of lluMnat'ipn*, U. &£7.

tli-, ii. is«i, isj. • llannorr^atfe, v. •-''».';, :r.-,

(ir.-.-i ••. tr«M", nl. iii. *J >!. ' ^••'•l nn-tli-"!1. «
<.i' cL-i.ut -., iv. :>U. Oil. v. I.>; vi. 00.

•191

INDEX.

HtrmorrhoTs (serpent), Iv.
226.

IlH'tmm, Mount, I. 272, 302,
:>•.{. :>£; v. 4U2.

UM-M'-II. Vi. J»2.

limit, i. 90, 91.

Hair. iii. 61, ^2— facts rela-
tive to, AC,, 47; v. 21H —
cutting of, iii. 417--appli-
cntiiiiis f.ir, v. 21 t.

H*ir..f 1 MS (plant), lit. '212

llair-p«-nril. vi. 2.VI

Halcyon, ii. M2. 'ii:; ; vi. ;v\

Halcyon days, i. 70 ; ii..">12.
613; iv. vj.

H.ilcyniKMini, vi. .",0,37.

Hah yoTiittnt. ii. '>!•'<.

Hali.tciniiti, i. '-".i**; v. 476.

Halia-tus, ii. 4s. i. iM.

Jlalicacahuin, iv. :ts.">.
js. i. 402.
f Ovid quoted.
vi. ti."». 00, 07.

ilalimoii. iv. 119, -120.

Halipleuiuon, vi. 03.

Halouwsos. i. o'Ju.

11 tins, v. !»,:».

H.ilys, ii. 5, 6.

Ilamaxnbit, i. ."TV).

Hanmiitis, vi. 4.V».

i! • miM«x-hrys<.s, vi. 4."i9.

Jlaiijiii-.n, Jupiter, i. ;>!».">.

llamtimniabnni ':«sin , iii.

ITurrcwing, Iv.W. M.
llurtwoic, iv. 221, 2.SS, 2S1) ;

v.71.

Harvesting iv. 10.1, K>-1.
IlashrrMh. v. IW.
HnstH pura, ii. 170.
, ii. Ml f>

Hawks, ii.4h7, 4hS. 511» : iv.

22? > — ]iur.sii«> tin- chasr

wifli jrirn, ii. IKS.
IIuwkM-fi-«l, iv. -'.".», 2: JO. •
liay-^rass. v. 2."»7.

Hcltocalli«i, v.

vi. IK;, 3

vi

no.

Helion, v. 23, 24,

H«-li,,pi.iis, i. 41S; vl. ,TtI.

JlrlioM-Oj.JOS, V. 17!>.

Hi lioseopiuiji, iv. -ll.'l, 414,
41&

Hrli..-1'Iinon, iv. 17i». 2 IX.
ll<-li<»f Pijiiuni (plant/, iv.

:5.vi. 4i:«, 414, 41:1,

(stone), vi.

Hazel nuts. iii..'UO; iv. M.Y

Head, induration of iht* H. h \. iii. !"1.

hi-nes of, ii. 11:.— in nni» M«-lix in-iit<i. !••;«, ii. 311,

Jiials. tit. 40 — hones of the, Helix ju.inatm.it 311.

47— hardest til t)u» parrot, II. llaniriis. i. ;;7i.

47— wounds in the. v. !•''.'. II. -lias. i. 27s. vss.

4lo— how stn-n-iliriu-d. Id -Helton* . i. 277 ; v.«»0-10l.

2l»s~ diseases of, ;v.il. t Helleii, i. 'Jit.'J.
llead-nche, remedies for, v ' H.-lle^piMit, j. ;)JO — desei

•!"'». 410. t-d. i. 4SS.

Health indicated hy the; IM'-ps. vi. 0(>.

Hearing, acutt-ncss of, ii.; Helot «. i.. 227.

lt>5. Helve'.nara. ill. 227, 2.'.0 ;

Heart, iii. Pi I. <'f>, 00— in- iv. !/•;.
hpecteil for divination, 00 i Ilelvetii, i. 3.V),
—found wanting in tln-i Jl«-lxine, iv. :».">3, 4^0 ; v. J n.
vi«%liins,0<»- MI what ca^4.*s; I li-nier»|»on, ni. 12.
it will n..t hum. r,7. | Hein«-i..rall.-H. iv. :, 3. .".70.

Hearth, pn»ili^ics COIincctid

14 J. 110; v. 11. with. vi. :a

IlNninioni:icMt:i -alt , V..V2 ! Hehius, i. ;w«

llaiiitnoiiitt coniti, >i. 101.

Jl.uiiin»nitnini. vi. 381.
Hams iii. >>7. H«*.
Hand*. lii.X*.
Han.lnriiiu/. Iii. 01.
Haiiijiiiir, laths, ii. 40S

city, vi. 'M.\ Hardens, »v.

ISO; vi. :.;n.

4!«:5, 4i»i : ii. r.'; vi. 7s.

112. l'-l, -JI-'i, :»«».'» at tli.-

jMtes «.l i:«nn«-. i«i. .'UO.
JlHi.no, i. Ul>, 37b, 4i«i*; ii.

!«*.
]Iapj»iness, supreme, iii-

>taiK-«> «>f, ii. l^C.

HH;)]IVT in*Ti pronoirap**d
most. ii. l«»— uhy Ar.ilua
w:is s«» cMlli-d. iii. 130, 1:57.

Har.-s. dilT.-i-ciit sjK«ci»-h »«f.
ii. 34^. :{i'.« -sl.-.-p with
tin* «-y«-H op«-j». iii. .r>- —
with a doul>lc liv«-r, iii. OS

Haricot ht'ati. iv. 47.

iius.vi. l.V>, 177, 17i>.

1 Iriniiia, ( 'a

v.

Heeiile, iv. l'JO ; V. 1K1. Heinl«H k. V. 1 to. Ml;

II. rata-iis, vi. !.'"», ls.'>. an iintidulc to th

Hee.itH'im of Ah-h-ra, ii. 111. of, iii. '.:.",*<.

I lecat ens of .Miletus, 1. ,'J70 j Hemp, iv. I'.'s. '2'M ,

lli-entiMiip> h's, ii. 21». I lleiihatle. V. y|, '.'2.

lleruha, I. JjOM. Ili-iu-ti. ii. 4.

II. :• tin. . v. :'.'!.

vi. 4<»7.
Hfiirht, ij
l'.*»s; \i
."77.

iorhi, ii. 10. 11, 12. 22.
i.r.'s. ii. 30W. rViO— ll.-nna, ni. HO; iv. 4J«2.
(uills nst'il lor curd-, Ih-nry II. «>j I'latin-, ii. l.r>3.

lleliiy \ . of !.I.L;|:.II.|, hl.s

aaying, iii. IcJ.

Hi-patitls. vi. 40S.
llej.|.;.-stl.-u!es, i. 221.

lleptaphonon. v. 3J5.
, iv. 2"7 ;i M.-r.K ln-a. i. :".'-<.
I Herarl. on. v. 1(»7.

lliif.i<r^«ir, Iv. li«M.
Mi-ilysMintn, iii. Kit.
llfilystratidfH, vi. l.'JO.
II«-/»->i!i> (artist*, vi. IS'J.
lifK«Hia«(h!Ktoriiin),iU2i2.
llt^ias, vi. IS1, 1S2.
llf-^<»at, th»' wonderful «-f-
f--«:ts of its

'infiit of. ii.

Harmony of tli«- splirn-s
17— of th»- stars, .V.», W.
Ilariialus. iv. r_'".
llaijiasa. i. 4«:."».

tcs, vi. bd.

\i. 3->S — of man, iii

HrhMia, iv. 377; v.M.
Ili-K'iiinri. i\. .'i;j:J, :i7t". H77

— wipie made from if, iii.

i' ."•'.*.

H.-liantiu'H. v. M.
IIHj'r.-.i. 2N«.
II*-lir,-s. v. 02.
Id •lichry-HiH. iv. .'ISO, 3t?l. •
Helicon", i. 27b, 1M«>0.

H*-raeli-i.]»u|iti-s i. 408.
llrr«clci»s, v. 20.'». *J.'»4.
H«-j-arh otici. ii. }•_'.">.
ll.-r.ul';.. i. 224, 'J/.-5.
lirrarlidcs of llcraclnM, i

.'57; I; iii. J.'.M.
llcrariid^rioi' Tart-ntMni, iii.

158.

Mi-rarlidcs (nrtist), vi. 270.
llriai'lidcs (physician), vi.

14.V

, vi. 3.'»j.

495

ITornclinm, iv. W*f 2CO, 270,

'J7S, 27!».
Il.TJit. ii. ftS.
IliTMiiwstli-li, ill. 117.
lli-rba pratf'nsK iv. II.

th«-ir mulprno

tic-s, iv. 37-'.
Herbs, wiiM-s j

fr

ill. 'J."'.», ilfrf— JMit'l'H Mll.i

flavours uf. K'."'J«'J. -J'>i.
i-rciiliinra (alitsi, v. 432.
iT'-itl.miMim, i 1'.'7.

iToiii-N. i. i:>7, 177. :w»i.

v. 1":?, -.".is -ami
Ii. Ill ~
Itniiitt, r»<>s
*2si ('

, v. Gfl.
Mf:«ns, v. -I'M.
llfNVchiiiH ipmtrcl, I. 2csri.
H"XapolK JOnliiiil, I. 4S7.

IK'Xi-r >iit:i!n!i..s, vi. 451.

HilMTIIIH, i. 3M.

MilMMMiiii. iv. -J1.9.
Mir«!MiilM, ill. 3,'N.

lllrkory.nut, iii. 317.
'

Hii-nth »tam». v. 121, 122.
IhiTitritis, vi. 451.
fiamirn. vi. l'.»7.
i-iap.Iis, i. 122. 1»!0; vl.O.
•('. »! Hii'ratira, u kind of paper,
<. vj. i,i. INS.

»t.itm- Hieivs, inlands of. i. 213.
i I'. 321. j Hierinis. i. 427. -L'S; iii. 175.

HiMrul.'s, I'illnr* of. I 152. i Hioro. Kin^r. ii. &>(»,
li.-rcyuian 1'oivst. i. &£>,( lUeromneiriou, vi. 44$.

31S; ii.,V.S; iii. 311. IlicroNolyma. i. 4>. 431.

HiM-doiii-a. i. 23<>. JHurh fjirniiii;-'. iv 15.

llorniaphrtMlUa, ii. 13t»; iii.. llilani^.('.( 'ri>piuus, ii.l5<>.

1>'J. : I lil'ii', iii. 71

Hennftphroditistp in ii^li, Himalaya, ii. .'N.

ii. 31>1. ' Hinia!it"p«.<li>s, i. -US.

H''nn'\|iliro'ltfus. II. !.?(). hlini'-ra, i. *J1M.
ll.Tiii.-Hias. v.«;;. Ilituilrn, i. l«:i.

licniiias. t.-ml. of, vl. 410. JliiiuiliM. i. '.I'.*. 4'^>.
llcriiiiiii-i, VI. 41 1. I Hindoo invth«>lo^v, vl. 4"O.

Ili'rimppi'n. v. 47<>. [Hindu Ku-h. i. 451 ; it. 33.

H.-unit-rral.. ii. t.V,, 451. |HinnuluiS ii. .".•.•.'».
lli-nii'»p -Sis. I. n-J. j Hippriri'. v. 111.

HIM Ihniuof CluKomcna^ Ihpp.ovhiiM, i. 37, 14H— his

11.211. i dofiriiii' 01. tin* ht.ir», .V.».

IK rni'i.iiiloinn, vl. 450. 451. j Hippo I hurrhy tun, i. '.i^,i',

I U'rillUpon, v. '.''.', 5*3. f'l.
H.Mnia. i.-nii-di«-s for, vl. 41

his HlVtoiv. iii. los
n.«.l. i. it'.!. :i3:i. :'.-'.5.

vl. 63.

clinon. iv. ISO, 21tf.
Ilippurm. v. 2»:i. *JU4.
HippuniH, ii. 4ftU.
Hirpi. iiirtcnsible to fire, ii.

138.

Hirpirni. i. tir*. 22^».
llirtius, i^uintus, iv. 201.
flixsiii^', iii. 1»4.
MiMtri'p'.lis. i. .>«."».
llivi-inoths. iii. 22.
Iloeinir, iv. (X>.
Hog*, «'• .'U*'-th«-:r

i.'. it ion, ;U2 — »iisr

'M.\ -- tln-ir
;n;i. 314— choice

.l'.V».

Translation of
riiny, (juotrd, i. 41'.); ii.
:r.». rx";. iv. :,oi ; v.:u. i':u;,

4<>«;, 417.
fc-5. 75. l<>:?

«%: vi. ;>.
tn5. 111.

IIiilia-oakH. iii. ,v>.l: v. 455

— ai'nl. iii. 4IH 4JU.
Holorlirysos. iv. :VJS. :I7X
Mol.^clKtnUrt, iv. ;Vil,3o4.
H.-l,,st«'oii. v. 'J.'iO.
I Uolotluiriii, 11. l.'is.
M"l»ihiiri>i p< utnctos, if.

, i. .".-><.
II ippocaiiijtiiH, vi. 'J.">. 'J(».

llipp»c.-iitanr, H i:i7.

IlippiUTlltfH. ii. 1VJ.

:?71

; V.

.'U7. .;•!.•,. 111. VJ5 I.V.'. !C.;. 1 1 1!ipp.Tivn«'f i. 2'.M.

!• 7. J!M ; il. 21., "%l. ^.'. :.:-.?. I Hi|tp"daiu!Uitiaa wino, iii.

41i. ' ' -llTpp"!, H. 42Ti.

HiM-oir exploits, instances' Ilippohipathott. Iv. 2.S7.
of, ii. 1»;7. Illipivoinaneji, ii.321 ; v. 3.7'.

H.-rooi.'.li-s, ii 1>2. jHipitoinur.ithron, iv. 21><>.

lli-fophiluji. iii. l\X);v. S2, yj»7.

.",72. tlippoiinx, vi. 30.^.

!!• P 'iin. Iv. 417. Ilippophai-s, iv. 4i»lf 4O2.

lli-rj'.'s, v. 4<>>. Ihppophii'ston, iii. 434; v.

Hi-Moil, liis father's b'rtli- 'J.^d, *J51.

ii. 212- ipi-.t.-d. i. '.'72; ii. llippopiiloiiios, v. i:w, 13i>.
2<»() ; iii. 21(1, ;J52 ; iv. -12"., ' 1 Jo.
474; v. aul. Hippoph..lnH. v. HI.

H'-i;"M-iaii rroinontory, i.j liippopodos, i. 143.

i. 375.; vi. l(l>< ili>scrih<-<i, 'ii. ! 2*.io. 21>1 •

ciiit of lli.-f iv. I I'.i
it.lsc.f tl.r. ii. !(»<;.
Cerutc, U. H'.">.

tir>t »'xhi»>iti-il jit

ii. 2.'1 — its hiuf, lii. W. I lK-u«-ysuVki« , v. ICO.

Al«-\!Ui(i.T, ii. 173 - l.i*
works «|ii«.f|.if, I. 73. 117,
U'l.'Jii'.i, '.Ml -J7J, «J»,2H7,

ir.»-j. •.':•:». .N.H;. :',ii». ::i l, ."--':>.

4ui. !!•.». 17C-. 4-4. 4K».4!*l;

ii. 4. i:«t !:>'•». •.'.'.•;. SU;
iii. 1NJ. i;»:i, lt>7, 343. :><};
4M, t:x;; iv. M. :c>. I;R»,
I.V». :WI , M\ 377. 4 1-J. 47:» ;
v. -js. M, ,s;t SH. JUH. -j^->t
INI. 4 •-•:!; vi. »U». 71. 7 «.'.:>.
!••;>. 213, *.'tVJ. •Jio.'J'.i;, o^'J
--i»iM|Uo!i-il. v. 4'.>4.

Hoitiona. i. 4.">'».

ll"i!«-s. vl. 37 H, 44O.

lli'iifv. iii. <5. S. 1». 10— the
qiialitirs of. 11, IV— IMTII-
liarkimlH «.f. I'-'. 13— how
tt-xtrd. 11 '"il'l. 14, !."> —
v hi*n pitliiM-i-tl, 14. 15 —
of Attira. iv. &U — li.nn
t!n» o livt'. 31O— PIM-.O i. , us.
311.312- -iiiaiiUiM.iir.'. :ilJ.
313 — initoncli.il !»y tli»N.
.'H.{ — ivnu-iiifs ilt-rivcd
from, 4"»l. 4i!,').

[lonry-coiiil*. iii. 11.

lloney-ttevr, v. i"_'.

496

Honied winp, ii. 215; iii.

Houses first built, ii. 222.

Ilvrhn, i. 202.

216; Iv. 4:J7. 438.

Human beings b«-|oved bv

llys-.-. ii. 4.V1.

H-. nours. examples of, ii.

dolphins, ii. 372, 373, 37 i.

JIysi,'inian tint. il. 450.

I1-1*.

HuniHii KjierinYes, }. ,'31 ;

II ys;rinnm, iv. 3-1.

HiH.fs of animals, il. MO;

ii. !•'•»! v. l-'C,

llvs^no v \:v\ i:;i

iii. SO, «.M— how renewed Hundred plant drink, v. 1 12.| Hysteria, v. 355.

when worn. 45. ! Hunger, how allaved. iii.1t!>

I!»op f.ii. 511; iii. 43.

Hunting-nets, iv. 133, 131.

lacchns, Fesceiitiius. vi. <*.7.

Hops, iv.317.

Hurrieani*. i. 70.

ladera. i. 2511.

lionice, his birth-pl-iro, i.

Hyiieinth. iv. 3:57, 3SJ.

laia, \ i. 2>1.

22- -his works quoted, 4,1 Hyacintho« (stone), vi. 431.

lalysos. i. 4 S3.

227 ; ii. 52;'. 533 ; iii 523 ;

li\.i'!i.i, ii. 2!M» ; iii. 51; v

Ian, M., his collations ot
I'liny, vi. 1. H',5.

317. 324.

Hyjeiiu (Jish). vi. W.

lantbinntn, i\'. 32(3.
iapvdes, i. 2»!2.

Horaion, iii. 13.

llyji-nia. vi. 451.

la si one, iv. 3:>'<. 423. 121.

N-.ratii. ii. 135,

Ilralin i|iinrt7.. vi. 43S, 43i>.

Ijispis, Vi. 41 I, 130. -tol.

1 1 on-bound, iv. 2W, 20O, 291 ,

II vampolis, i. 21»2.

lasp..nv.\, x'l. 431 .

V.".'2.

Hybla, i. 22U - lioliey of, ill.

UtrallptlcH, v. 371

HiTininiiMi, iv. ,'u». i5l.

12.

liitnuiirei. V. 373.

}!ormi*cion, vi. 451.

II \ In idj^oats, U.3 W -swine,

laxyt-.-H, i. /.'.".t.

11. TII, how In-iit. iii. 15—

3W.

lb«-na. ii. 2<».

pictures upon. •.'».

HvdHspe-H. Ii. 41, 47.

Iberis v. 112, 113.

Hornbeam, iii. 3''.s.

HV.II.UKVIOS. vi. M, 121.

Iberns, i. .".(il.

Horned tish. ii. 411.

llvdri. x". 3U7.

Ibex, ii.3t«5, 317.

Horu-i! owl. ii. 4 «2; v. 400' llvdr.i cele, remedies for, v.

Ibis, ii. 21U,&07, 5211— black,

- funereal. ii.4!»2. 4 M.

512.

Honied ph« asant, ii. 530.

flydrolApathuni, iv. 2S7.

lea i os, i. 320.

Hurtled poppy, iv. 278.

Hydronianey, v. 427; vi.

leasinm. i. 3>>fi.

Hornets, iii. 21. 25.

4<>1.

Icetidas, v. .".''.O.

Ji-.rns. of a p;rantir ant.iii. : Hydromel, iv. 435. 4'W, 437.

lelituMiinnn, ii. 2S<5— 2M».

30 — various kinds of, 44.J Hydromeli, iii. 2*>1 : v. 40S.

Iclinnsn, i. 21«»

45. 4»>--t:ioveable, 44— on Hydr-nieti-r, v 4s5, 4^5.

Iehthyoe..!la, vi. 31.32.

H.-rnstojie. vi. 455. iv. 2JS; v. M. 331, 4U5.

MS:I; J n v '

H-.rs,-. tlie lirst use of. ii.! 4.rt.!>. 4<«7; vi. 23. 210.

Iconic*, vi. 155.

22*.' — wild. 3»>3 — the: na- Hydrnntnui, i. 220.

Iconium, i. 452.

t.ire of. 317— of Alexan- 'llydrnssa, i. 315.

Icterias, vi. 452.

der. 317— of Cavsar. 317, llyirinns, i. 2'V.-.

Icttnus. vi. f>3.

31-— tumhsof,3is~ Semi- II V.; rein pi. •• strum, vi. 212.

Ictis, v. 302.

minis enamoured of one, llvlas, ii. 555.

Ida, i. 314.474.

31S — weeping. .{IS — it* Hymen, iniperforat", ii. 151.

Id»ea ln-iba. v. 251.

sen. so of pr..prietv, 31S — ' 11 vmettiis, i. 2bO — honey of,

hht'Mn bramlde. v. 5O.

d;.nr.» by, 318— £rtef of,| iii. 12.

f'l.-i-i dactyli. x i. J52.

3!-. 311'- it" intelligence. Hyopbthalmos, vi. 4<iO.

Itialium, i. •!.-!.

310— duration of Us life,! |( yoscvatno*, v. 01, 02.

Id. .erase, vi. 401.

3^»~itH generation, 32(>, ! HyoseriM, v.25o.

[dnm:ea. i. 425.

321.322— its p.u-t-s, 322- Hypii'INU, i. 472.

k'll^Ii. i. :;H;.

its trail not in the liver, iii.

Jlvpanis j.3;;2 .'l;^ • v. 403

l^iivium, i. 23U— oil of, iv.

<>'.» hennapbnxhte. i>2 —

—the short-lived insect ot

434.

lilornl of. used by tin; J-vir-

the, iii. 42.

llerda, i. 1»'0.

inutians. iv. 3H

llvpasis, i. 107; ii. 41, 47.

Iliac jiassion, remedies foe.

Horse-radish, wild. iv. 4y.

U\ pa tod TII.S, vi. lo'l).

v. 1 12.

I I \ i »r» t/ fl \" *'"»!

Iliad, Contained in a iiut-

vi. 1«J7 — wines Jeft bv, hi.: 1 1 \ p.Miemia, ii. 5.'H, 530.

shell, ii. K.2.

2.V>. lUp,-t!.orei, i.:^>, IW7; ii.

llinm, i. 477.

Horns, v. 420. 4r,S; vi. SX. 23. 21.

HI omen, birds of, ii. 401 —

H'-stili:i, the b«-esof. iv .311.' Hyperiron. v. ls5.

tn.-es of. iii. 3S5.

H^stilius. Hostns, iii. 313. (llyphenr, iii. 431.

Illec-bra, v. 1 14, 1-15.

H"snlius, Tnllns, i. h4 ; v. 1J vp.,fhu-iis. iv. 310.

llliberis. i. 175.

2> '. 2-1. 2-2. HN j>"cistliis. v. 172.

Illyricuiii descril>ed. J.257,

Hot drinks, v. 20f>. Hypou'losna. v. 251.

2»'H>.

Hot springs, i. l.'W, l'J5,2GT,; Hyrcnnin, tiee (.!', iii 115.

Ibis, tomb of, iii. 431.

v. 472. Hvn-auian Sea. i. 453; ii.

Ilva. i. 214.

llou-eh-ek, iv. 5^. 3-1!'; v.i 21.."/».

Imagination, elT.-cts of the,

1-Li, 141. iltyrcanits. the d'-g, ii. 313.

ii. Mi).

INDEX.

497

Tm.-XTlw*, U*. n^.

Infernmnfi, \. ?*n.

Isthmnn of Corinth, i. 278,

I-iiaiU, i.451 ; ii. 42, 124.

Ittf«rbrvi*I!ng of fifth, & 464.

•27!».

IwNros. i. 321.

IiitereuUtion, iv. 7(1.

iHtri.i. i. 251.

•IiMfiioi-i.-ll.'. iv. 3»«. 32<?.

IntiM-lunitMn, iv. ll'J.

Istropolis. i. 32H.

ItlttniHtltUM, It. 4^7.

Into\irationt renifdieH for,

Italy, descried, i. 190~it<

Iwpetiiro. tJreek charm for,

v. 4<X.

praises enlarged nj»on.

v. '251. [Introduction to the work, I.

1S1. 1S2; vi. 4f>l, 4tiS—

Impia. v. 70.

1-11.

its shape, i. iN'i— forbid-

Inipot«'!ir«», Iv. 203.

InnudMtioMS, i. llo".

den to IK* dug for mineraN,

InariniM, i. '214.

Invnlids, ix-HchcM n>coni-

257 — the coiiMrv of th«

IiKvndinry bir.l. ii. 402, 4P3- itu-nd'-d fur, iii. '.Ml.

vin.», iii. 215, 21H— wln-n

Incisions in tr.-c*, iii. 521.';

Inv**ntionj«, v. 77.

jjetu-rotiH wiru-s w»«r\' tirst

nan

InventorH of varioim things,

mud*' in, *251 — its rliniat**.

lu.-jsors, in. 53. 59.

ii. 211».

. v. 15X -practice of ma^'ic

I:ir:ihatton of birtN, ii. .V-'.

lol, i. ;lsfl.

in. l±r>. 42'V— itshi^'h rnnk

.V.I --.*>.' 17.

l.dcos, i. L>!W.

amoni*: nations, vi. 4'!4,

India, the conquests of. i

I.dito, vi. 4<»7.

4«r,.

3<r2 -the nation* of, ii. IN

lollas, iii. 15H.

Itch, remedif >t for, T. 300.

— <'\t>«'ditl(.uH to. of Al«»x-

!-n, vl. UK).

Ittiaca, 1.311.

under, »», 4»>. -ii. :wv>, :i>;i ;

l»ni.i il<-snilii>d, 1. 4tW.

1 !<>n, iv. HI.

lil. l.'W, I'M, 212; vi. 1*7

loni.iii SI-H, i. '2<Z>.

lulls, v i. 3«.i. t',3.

of SclciictiH, ii. 41—Voy-

IMS, i.:wi.

Ivi/.a, i. I'll.

ngoM to. iJO-03 --wonders

Iriniitn. iii. 1AO.

Ivorv. ii. 217; III. 1UT—

of. 12!i — NTii'Strlnl ani-

Irio. iv. :V5, 4W, 451.

fossil. ii.'217.

nial.S of, 2SO.

I ri-u plants, i v. 321, 325,371,

1 v v . i i i . :57(J. :u»9-if« ; v. %T.»

Indian nss, iii. W>. 00-fijr,

:i7V.

-:r>.

I'X». IK) -ink, ii.417; vi.

Iris (stone>. vi. 438, 439.

Ixins. iv. 4^7, 408, 400: v.

I'll -olivo, iii. 1M— thorn. | Iritis, vi. 4W.

KM.

109.

Iron, discovery of, li. e^S—

lynx, iii. 90.

Indian Ocean, plants of, til

th« art of working. ±i>—

'211 — monsters of, ii. .'V>0.

rint^s of. vi. 78 — an nr-

.T.

Indica fstono) vl. 452.

cou'nt of, i-H iT> -2« H», 1* 1 < », '2 i 1 .

Jackal, li. <>7. :'AI.

Indiemu, vi. 143, 1*41, 242,

Irrigation, iii. 528, 6'Jt); iv.

J ac k d a w . i i . 4: V i. 5u8 — gu i! ty

21:1.

68.

of stealing. 5<i*<.

•linU«.'ji. Jnpltor. i. 193.

Irvine:, Washington, Indeht-'.TjicuJus, ii. 2S"».

In.lj^.-st'.on. iii. (»S.

t'd to the st.»ry of Kpi-

JafTa. i. 42rt; ii. 3<J4.

In.li-o.vi. 143. 24'.'. '243.452.

mentdes. ii. '211.

.laniculiun, i.lVi.

Indurations, rumodu's for, v.

IsatiH. iv. 'J-J<».

Jann'-s. v. 4*25.

.T(7.

Isauria desrriUnl, i. 450.

Janus, vi. <H», 315.

[nduft.ll.46.

Isohii'inon. v. 111.

.Jason, the Argonaut, i. 207;

IM--I j.ilitv of climates, I.

lsc»ii«, i. !»14.

ii. '.», 'JO. 2.Mv».

K»J, Utt, l<vi.

Isidorns,(;. Cjecilins Clnnd-

.Ias<.n, of I'lu-rjp. ii. 200.

Inl.itits. 8\vatJiinff of, ii. 11^.

i-is. vi. i:v».

.Insper, vi. 425, 421>, 4 50,431.

— Ivirn with tc« tli, 1/W—

Isidorus of Chnrnx, i. 150.

445.

dreams <>f. ,V>.3 — n«'v«»r crv

Isi^>ni;s. ii. -Jll.

Jaundice, r^nvdieK for, iv.

Intho wotnb. iii. J»l-«M-4'.

Irtin^'lasM, vi. 31. 32.

4.'W; v. «im, 3.M, M2.

i-.'isivH of, v.MI, 4<i,*», 4«>5,

Inis, luilrof, iii. 1M2.

. u»h,.ii'», iii. .'^;.

^''.7 ; vl. M, 57.

IskendtTiin, I. 417.

. axarti'K, ii. 25.

Intl'ietirps of the seasons. I.

r>7. fis, <;r>.

117, iis, it'.» -unit.'ii tol Jealousy in fwntlwi.T. 39T.

In>:j'vonfsr I. 313.

th«^ main land, lit) — ol

. «-rK.a, ii. :!»•><.

In^'.iin.iliH. v. ls^, 2*20.

Ktirope, '210.

. ericho, i. 427, 42<<; iii. 175.

Ink, v. 2,3— Indian, U. 417;

Istnaron, i. .'lul.

.lerotne, Saint, quoted, vi.

vl. 211—of th«« si»'j)in. M.

IsincniHS (tnusic!anN. v! . 3S8.

267.

Invulntion of trees, iii. 477.

IsiniMiL'is (writi-ri. M. »»N.

Jerusalem, 1. 4'2S, 431.

Infinity, Lnko of, v. 47S.

Inocinnanioniuin, iii. 141.

j»*t. vi. :i»;i. .v.2.

lu->"fts, the minnteni'SM of,

Isoorates, ii. 174.

.lowt-!s. vi. ;VS<>. 3M7. .>£—

iii. 1, U— why so culled. 1

Iso'lotnon, vi. 372.

displayed at Koine hy

—whether thevr»»spir»-.ii.

Isojtvron. v. 25 1,252.

Poinpi-ius Magnus, vi.

3— voici* of. 3— whether

IM»XJ ii. ,'IS2.

390,391.

they have blood. 3 — tln-ir

Issa, i. 25!». -2GO.

-Tews, vent their ra«re np^n

t)' dies, 4, 5— wint^s of, .'15

Issos, i. 417.

tlif halsamum of JndH'a.

—panisitiral. iii. 40— fi-et

Ista'vones, i. 347.

iii. !4i*— t'.ifir rites, v..r>«J?,

of, «.».->— that hrt.-.l in le-

Ist.>r, i. 2,V>. »?•», 328. 5f^

f)"1.!.

Ruminous plants, iv. 415.

a!*o " Dauuviua."

Jew -stone, vi. 443. 450. 457,

Iiibttnct of ftnimals, ii. 1'48.

JstLioian games, i. '2*5.

4W.

VOL. VI. K K

498

INDEX.

Jhclum,ii.41.47.
Jol.n, Saiut, i. 321.
John the Bap tUt, 1.430, 431.
Joints, diseases of, v. 202,

2« O.

Jomanes, river, ii. 41,42.
Jonquil, iv. 244.
Joppa, i. 426 ; ii. 364.
Jordanes, river, i. 427, 428.

Josepbus quoted, i. 427,428
431, 432, 467 ; ii. 75.

Joshua, i 395.

Jovis petunia, vi. 452.

Juba, Kins.i. 383,498, ii.
82 ; iii. 125.

J'.-da-a, described,!. 427— its
balsHiu':m, iii. 148 — its
palm-tree*, 169.

Judice*, v. 378; vi. 82, 83.

Jugvrum, iv. 4, 5 — grain re-
quired for sowing a, 71,
72.

Jugglers, iii. 68.

••Juglans," origin of the
w..rd, iii. 317.

Juices of fruits, iii. 323-32G
— of tree*. 412.

.lujubc>, iii. 297.

Julia, ii. 1<K 199, 535, 536-
her depravity, 113.

Julius Caesar, i. 58, 62,
211, 256,279,390; ii. 166;
iv. li>8 ; v. 2^xJ ; vi. 155.
232, 233, 3-24, 316 — his
epistles quoted, iii. 241,
212— wine given by him
at hU banquets, 255 —
1'liny borrows from his
account of the yew, 360 —
l.is reformation of the ca
lendar, iv. 76.

Jumna, ii. 41, 42.

Junciniim, iii. 2Si9.

Juniper, iii. 17S, 380, 381 ;
v. 24, 25 — wiuc from the,
iv. 478.

Juno, v. 4*5— Temple of, at
Kuine, vi. 322.

Jupiter, feasts of. v. 121—
Temple of. at Home, vi.
322.

Jupiter's beard (shrub), iii.
372.

Jura, i. 171.

Juri.idiotio, i. 159.

J is Latii, i. 155.

Justin quoted, i. 177. 225.

Juvenal quoted, i. 21, 301,
321: ii. 541; iv. 114; vi.
70, bO, 3O5.

K

KarVi. £
fc.a:>tri, i. 277.

:d, vi. 4.

Reaping of fruits, liL 303-

LftleUnum, wine of, iii. 214.

307.

Lfilisiones, ii. 326.

K^iroi, H. 278.

Lambs, i 1.331.

Kermevberrv, ii. 450; iii.

L.unia, L., ii. 210.

35:3; iv. 390; v.4, 5.

Lamia (fish), ii. 411.

Kertsch. i. 327, 334.

Lainimn, iv. 4u4,4o5 ; v. 254.

Koslril, ii. 519.

Lampblack, iii. 259, 263;

Khimara, i. 272.

vi. 241.

Kidneys, iii. 73, 74^-sUgs

[«imp-stands, v!. 152.

with four, 73.

Lampedv!su, i. 4t>3.

Kidney- lu-an, iv. 47.

Lampido, ii. 1K^.

Killing of animals, the first,

Lamjirey, ii. 394.

ii. 235.

Laiiipsaciis, i. 308, 389.

Kingfisher, il. 512, 513 ; vi.

Lanata, iii. 297.

36.

Land, fishes that live upon,

Kipes for fishinp, v,361.

ii.471, 472— buying of, iv.

Kirnuinshah, ii. 79.

11, 12, 13— manuring of,

Kissing, as a salutation, v.

iv. 6*, 69— laving out of,

153.

iv. 114-117."

Kite, il. 490.

Lands, separated by the sen,

Knees, HI. 87, 88.

i. 119- -changed into S*-H

Knot-grass, v. 259.

J. 119, 120— « wallowed up

Kohl, iii. 51; vi. 115.

bv thr sea, i. 120.

Knkrnd, ii. 33.

Laiidslips, i. 115. 116: iii.

K(> -aoc, i. 17.

527.

i Kraken or korven, ii. 362.

Language, iii. 95.

Kurds, ii. 29.

LnntiTu-hsh, ii. 41*.

Laoc<Ain, the Uelveilere, v'«

L

830,

Labeo, Antistius, ii. 55-1.

La«»dirn, ii. 146.

LH»MJO, C. Atinius, ii. 193.

Laodirca. i. 4.''.7f 411. 400.

, Labco, Titidius, vi. 230.

Lapnthum, iv. 2>7, 'J^s

" Labeo," origin of the uune,

Lapdogs, i. 267 — nui5>ng of,

. iii. 5«.

v. 437.

Laberius, ii. 476.

I.apidnries, vi. 3*9.

Laborium, i. li'5.

Lapis lazuli, vi. 432.

Labourers, th»Mr wines, ill.

Lapithif, i. 295.

234, 251- fed on figs, 113.

Lappu, iv. :V&.

La brand a, vi. 8.

Lappa bonria, v. 194.

Lxbrum Veuereum, v.'148,

Lappa canaria, v. 71.

242, 213.

Lappago, v. 192. 193.

Labrusca, iii. 255 ; iv. 461,

Upsana, iv. IKK, 211.

465.

Lapwing, ii. 512.

Lahvrinth, i. 418; vi. 339—

Lar, v. 2K>.

312— of Crete, vi. 184.

Larch, iii. 307,359, 41 1.416;

Laccadives, ii. 51.

v. 13.

Lacediemon, i. 2S3.

Lard, v. 324. 325. 326.

Laciniuni, i. 223.

Lan-s, iii.331— Compitales,

Laconia described, L 283.

1.203.

I.actes, iii. 71.

Larimis, vi. 63.

Lactoris, v. 68.

Lurisa, i. 291.

" Lactuca," whence derived,

Lartius Liciniu?, v. 4.^».

iv. 181.

Larva', iii. 519.

I.acus, iv. 100.

Laser, i. .T.»6. 39S ; iii. -7.»9;

Lacydes and his goose, ii.

iv. li.")t 147, 432, 433, 43 J.

499.

LIIM -rpitium, iv. 144-117,

Lad'ainim, Hi. 132, 133, 131 ;

148.

v. 171, 172.

Lntnc(% v. 159.

Lii'strygoiie*, i. 191.

La t era. Lake, ii. 371.

Lagara, wine of, iii. 213.

Lathvris, v. 252.

[Lagen*, Hi.242.

Laticlave tunic, ii. 331, 335,

Lagine, v. 56.

447— |»nrplp,412.

Lagopu«,H.520;Y.173,174.

Latiuni «.!e.->cribed, i. 191.

Lnina, iii. 132.

Latin confederacy, i. W'j.

Latppus, vi. 170, 176.

Latin Festival, v. 2:i3.

Luis, v. 368.

Latiuieusiuu wiue^, ii«. 2 52.

499

Latlnitas, !. LV>.

Latmus, i. 407.

La ton*, i. 319.

l,a tro, I'orciufi, iv. 2^3.

Laughing-plant, v. GO.

Laughter, absence of, it. 159
— description of. iii. 70, 71
— persons die with, when
pierced,. 71 — connected
with the spleen, 73.

Laurva, Tullius, v. 473.

Laurel, oil of. iii. 2-^ — vari-
eties of, 332, 3:13, 331—
anecdotes connected with
4t, 331-337— never struck
)>y lightning, 335 — crac-
kles in the tire, 335— re-
medies derived froiu, iv.

Lemnos described, i. 324—
earth of, vi. 230, 237— L&-
byrinth of, vi. 341.

Lemoniura, v. 12*2.

Leuteu5,Pompeiu*tv.76,79.

Lentils, iv. 40, 44,S. 449.

Lentisk, iii. 132, 323 ; v. 17,
19, 20.

Lentulus, il. 147.

LeiKrhares, vi. 169, 182, 316.
317.

Leouattis, ii. 60.

Leonidas, tutor of Alexan-
der, iii. 128.

Leontice, v. 133.

Leontios, vi. 400.

Leontiscitft, vi. 174.

Leontopelalon, v. 25*2.

Leontophonus, ii. 310.
Leoutopodion, v. 173.
Leopard, how produced, ii
201. 205.

610-519.

LatiriotlK, vi. 203.

Laiiron, wine of, iii. 211.

! auru.H cassia, iii. 153.

Lavender, iii. 120; iv. 338; Lepanto, i. 175.

v.. 10'J. j Lopas, vi. 03.

Laver. v. 172. Upldl, family of the, ii. 145.

Laws, first introduction of,! Lepidotis, vi. 452.

ii. 220. &r <>/*> •• Twelve Lepidns. M.,il. 181; vi.272,

Tables." I 324, 343.

Layers, trees propagatul ' Lepis. vi. 194, 105.

from, iii. 475. 47ri, 477. Lepontii, i. 251, 255.
LeH-na, Jier fortitude, ii. 104 : Leprosy, v. 153.

vi. 179. . Leptis.'i. 31U, 3!VX

Lead. vi. 112, 212-2t«. ! Lept..pl.yHos. v. ISO.

Lead-woit, v. 141, 142. U-ptorragJC, iii. 220.

Lvuf-K'..ld, vi. 1»0, i>7. j Lerida, i. 100.

Leather, tanning of, iii. 201 Leriin»a, a parasitical class

— prep.in-Tion of, v. 38 — i of insects, ii. 3i.K).

dyeing of, 71. Leros, i. 322.

Leaven, iv. 38, 39. ! Lesbias, vi. 452.

Leaves, trees that never; Lesbos, described, !. 487 —

lose their, iii. II1* — of- wines of, iii. 245.

trees de>cribed, 374-379 1 Lethargus, iv. 401.

— of plants, iv. 350.
L.-banon, i. 435.
Lebedos, i. 409.
LfcanotiiHiicy, v. 427.
l.*-chen>. i. 27H.
Lfctisternia, vi. 10.
Leda (plant), iii. 133.
Lvei-hes, vi. 2*», 51.
1 ..... k». iv. 173, 174,223,224.

225— juice of, poisonous,

174.
Lees, of

iv. 4fVl— of

wine, 4S2, 4S3-of vine-

Kar, 4s;j.
LeK«cy-htmtlnff, iii. 217.
tagion, the litth, iii. 43.
LeKumlaoon grain, iv. 1<X5.

H»7.
Leguminous plants, iv. 43.

41, HI — insects that breed

in, iv. 455.
!.«•!, ;res. i. 21»2. 47S.
!.t"!uiuitis. Luke, i. 175.
Lcmuisci, iv. 300.

(Lethargy, v. 198, 355; vi.

Lethe, v. 477.

Letters, origin of, i. 424; ii.

220 221— a nc lent, 230.
Lettuce, iv. ISO, 181, 182,

22£-232.

Lencacautha, iv. 405; v.263:
Leu.McanthoH. iv. 353. .
Leucadia. i. 274.
Leueantht'iiinni, iv. 378; v.

LeurantheimH, iv.411, 412.
Leucantbeh, iv. &SJ.

L«-ucAte, i. 27 1.
!.»'iuv. i. 315. 471.
l.ciico (plant;, v. 254, 255.
L«Mti'»>i>n»ii> v. 173.
| Leurininn, i. 31O.

sos, vi. 435. 453.
couui, iii. 217, 24y.
^ti*a. vi. 4I1>, 470.
v. 256.

i. 449.

I^eucojwtra, i. 210.
Leucophoron, vi. 98, 99,237,

238.

Lencophthalmos, vi. 452.
Leucopo-cilos, vi. 453,
Leucosyri, ii. 7.
Leucrocv)tta, ii. 279.
Leuctra, i. 283.
Libadion, v. 104.
Libanian wine, iii. 262.
Libanochnia, vi. 453.
Libanotis, iv. 203, 267.
Libiimis, i. 435.
Libations, iii. 262.
Libella. vi. K).
Li XT (the divinity), 1. 290;

ii. 107 ; \i. 310.
Llliora, vi. 310.
Liberal arts, iii. 217; iv.

sui.

LiU-thra, i. 2%.

Li bo, Scribonins. v!. 346.

Library, first public, ii. 177.

Libs, iv. 110.

Liburnia described, i. 257.

Liburnica. ii. ,'^>5.

Libya, i. 374— Mareotis, de-
scribed, i. -ii'l.

Libylwum. i. 218.

Libycum, iv. 215. 2JO.

Libypbirnir.'s, i. 390.

Libyssa, i. 4i»l.

Lice. P-mt dies for, iii. 40 ;
v. 4<'9.

LicJien, remedies for the
disease, iv. 2<"S; v. 152,
1.13. 154. ICO. 101; vi. 35.

Lichens, iii. 145, 140 — on
plumtrees, iv. 50S.

Liciniani, ii. 150.

Life, the duration of, ii. 132.
i:«, 2«K>*.V5— the frailty
of, HI. 142— the un«-i-
tain tenure of, 200 — per-
son** \\ ho have returned
to, 2-0 — whether the
blt>od is the principle of,
iii. 80*

Light, emitted from the
ryes of (lead fish. iii. 5t—
from rotten W.HM!, 51.

Lightning, particulars con-
n-'oted with. i. »?.». 70,8-1,
S">. S<> ; v. 471 — its eff.-cts,
i. 81. h2— objects struck
by, SO- not stnick by, !?0,
87 — of a remarkable na-
ture, ii. 2<*i — expiation
f..r, iii »r.».U10.

Liguri.1 described, i. 1S4.

l.igurians, i. 185.

Li^rllsticum. iv. 205.

Liuustrum, iii. 116; v. 3'2.

Lily. iv. 314, 315, oU>, 3»^,
3<-7.

500

INDKX.

Limbs of animal*, iii. 43—

with t!»»' moon. 70 — its

stipertiiiiius. tO.

powers of preservation, 70

Lime (tree), iii. 34>>, 367 ; v.

— remedies for complaints

as.

of, v. 341 — remedies for

Lime (for building), vi. 373,

pains in, 4:1$, 430 ; vi. 30.

375.

Li via Augusta, her long-

Limestone, iii. 455.

evity, iii. 239 — omen of

Lir.ieum. v. 254.

of the laurel, 33o.

Limotiia. iv. 425. 426.

Livy.ii.114— his birthplace.

Limr.niatis, vi. -!:>.}.

i. 252 — his works quoted-.

Lim.imnii. iv. 2:<3.

ft. S7, y*, K«5, U3, 1S7,22I,

Lim<mite. vi. 3o3.

221', 207, 478; ii. 13<5.

Liinyra. i. 4.V».

Livy, the Younger, I. 107.

Linden-tree, ill. 366, 367; T.

Lixos. i. 37.'). 37«J.

23.

Lizards, ii. 2o-». 312 ; v..'W7.

Liwiu.3, i. Is3.

402, 4<»3, 414. 415. 417 —

Linen, 'i v. 132, 133; v. 273

gigantic, ii. 312 -spotted,

— when nrst dved. iv. 13!S

iii. 31.

— bleaching "f, iv. 279.

Loadstone, vi. 200. H55. .'XV.

Lingua (plant '>. v. <$.

L»K*alities of trees, iii. 37<».

LiiiLruhtc;.. v. 132, 1"<3.

371.372.

Linnet, ii. 5/2

Locln.i polvnhizos, v. 11(5.

Linnzostis, v. 02. 03. J>4.

117. lls "

Li:iM-«-d. iv. 135, 201. 205.

Lot-bins, ruldilius, vi. 30l,

Linus (river;, v. 475.

;>«rj.

Li"ti. how produced, ii.

I^oci, iii. 75.

2»5J. 2«Vi. 2»VJ — different

Locket*. v.4:K.

sj>t'ti»s of, 2»»*> — its f»«d.

Locri, i. 222.

2'-;. 2 }» — attacks men, 2»»7

Locrians, Kpicnemidian, i.

its alleged rh-mrnr.y,

11>2.

2'^7, 271 — its anger and

Lorris descril)ed, t. 276.

courage. 2tlS — terrified by

" Locuples," derivation of

the crowing of H c»ck, 200

the word. iv. 5.

— when lir.-,t exhibited at

Locusta (the botanic term),

Home, 2«59 -how caught.

iv. 4. *>,">.

27<» — wonderful feats by.

Locusts, ii. 133; l?i. 55. 5*5.

270 — haniesM-d. 270— its

5" — plagues of, .'J»5, 37

rratitnde, 27 1,272— killed

eaten, 37 — remedies de-

by the leontophomiH. r.lu

rived from, v. 403.

—killed bv adog,31-i— its

Loins, remedies for pains in

breath f.i-tid, iii. 07— re-

the, v. 314, 315, 140,441.

m»»<lies derived 1'roui, v»

Loligo, ii :iM», 4i<;, 417.

:v is.

Lollia Paulina, her pearls.

.i'»n-crab. ii. 425.

ii. 437, 4.W.

i p ir v i *'"'!

Lollies, M. ii. 43>v

.ipane', vi. 219.

Lomentum,vi. l«w, 109,142.

.n>ar>iMn islands, i. 221.

Loiuhitis, v. 134.

.iparea, vi. 4.V*.

LOTH; life, indications of, iii.

Jpari-\ river, i. 4-V>; v. 478.

1*5.

^ips. iii. W.

Longompori, ii. loft.

^itjueur-*, iii. 247.

Longiila. 5. 2(X5.

^irjuorice, iv. 3Til, 399, 400;

Longulanus. C. Severus, it.

v. 110, l<;i.217.

14S; vi. 3«»3.

.irinon. iv. 314.

LopadiiKii. i. 40.1.

^is?x»n. i. 3»>4.

Lopl.ius jriscatorins, ii. 412.

.itenuim. ii. 311 ; iii. 231.

Lorn, iii. 231. 251.

.itharye. vi. 117. 1 l*v

Loretnm, iii. 337.

«ithoBtriptictf, v. 444; vi.

Lorum, vi. 72.

2-S.

L'«ta pea. v. 425.

.ithospermnm. v. 253, 254.

Lot..mctra, iv. 412, 413.

,»\v iron. \-i. 2«0.

I .otoph.'Xiji, i. 31 '3.

,iver. of the tr-H>-<« n«ed for

Lotus, iii. 4'1.» ; }v. 3'•»^l <fl2 :

f"««d. ii. l!r.l — describe*!,

v. .V. 4 -of Adieu. IH.lftH

iii. <;7, T.S — wanting in

- o( Kg\ptand the r.upli.

victiniM. »W — sometimes

Hites, 1'JJ, 20U— Ag<-d.

duuble, 06 — increase of,

4J^>.

Louis XIV. of France, ii.
153.

Louse-plant, iv. 4'*.J.

atfi;, iv. 1'J J. U>;>, 265.
Lnca, i. 1S7.
Ltieun. his "rharsalU"

quoted, i. .r>7, S»i, 1(»7, 117,

177. ISi, 211. 2(51, 37.% 413,

431; ii. 37. 2sT> : iv. 121.

22(5, 2SO, 321.4S1, 51 d; v.

73, 121'.

L'tcani:i described, i. 2«7.
LncHni;iii oxen. ii. '-'r»l.
LIICH ius, (J. Ten-ntjus, vi.

2 1'«.

uranns (A. rn-etle), v. 4M.

ucca, i. 1>>7.

ucent tun, i. l»Vl.

ucerne (plant), iv. M. 54.

neian, his birth-place, i.

443.

ueif.-r, 5. 20.

nciiius. ('.. mentioned, ii.

:y>r>—({ noted, vi. 3/7.

ucretius, T., njt-ntionod,
ii. 654— quoted, i. l.M. -.•<»:>:
ii. 137. ,r>,V»; iv. I:N. 321.
ncrinn.s, Lake, i. I'M; \\.
372— emissary of. vi. I'M.
ucullan marlde. vi. 32"».
ucullus, L., i. :J(H; : ii. s, <);
v. S7. l.V.»; vi. 2s\ :«»2--
his lur^fsses in \vin»«, iii.
2.V> — introduo's therh'-rry
into Italy, 322 -his Hunt
of moderation, v. 207
m-ullus, M.. i. I«s.
.ndins, vi. 270. v-^ /*-U
ugdunensiH ((lallia/ de-
scribed, i. 3.V).
ugdttQtim, i. .'l">7,
una, i. Ih7— wine-* f.f iii.
212 — marl do <»f, vi. 0'J.">.
nti^s, iii. '»7.
tiperci, vi. l.r>5.
iipiiu's. iv. 4l»,rA4.VJ. -153.
upus (ti.sh), ii 3 »2. ."•:-»
^urco, M., .\ittidin-.ii. \W
usituuiii dcscrilx-il. i ;;•'.•>
—its fertility, ii. IJ22.
ustra, vi. 2JS.
ustration, ii. "i22.
ntarins, ii. 4<rJ.
nxor, i.41(».

nxr.ry, appliances of, found
in the sea, ii. 421* — «'.x-
rrsses of. iii. 1(57, IGH—ill
wo'xU. 420.
ycanthmpy, ii. 2^3.
yraon, tbeaniniaL SI.3OL
yr.Totiiii described. 5. 4,r»l.
ycupsos, v. 2"»2, 2.r>3.
\ <•• us. vi. ;Xf>.
yehnis (planr.lv. 31.^ :C!7,
:N! luriia. v. l.'U.
L>chnig ^hiont-;, vi. 424, 426.

INDEX.

501

Lvchntti*, v. 127,12*.
,yrhnoniancy, v. 427.
.vein described, i. 455.
,ycium, iv. 4W, Ml- v. 50,

'M. io3.

.veins, vi. 100, ls-2.
«ycophthal:i)«s. vi. 450.
.yens, the physician.iii.157.
.yens, river. 'ii. 3, 8.
.ydda. i. 42S.
.ydia described. i. 4 05.
.y^.iinns. vi. 3iR).

.Vyi.is, V. 20.
.ynee.stis, i. 200.
/viiriiriiini.ii. 310, vi.404.
'4o.j.

Lynx, it. 27«. 2SI, 310; v.
31t»; vi. 31H.'
,yons i. 357.
.yr.ui. v. 1211. 130.
Asatider. i 3o,*s.
,y.sias. vi.31'.».
Ly.simachia, v. 100.
!«y « i macho* (*ton««) vi. 4!>3.
Lysiui.i'-hns the historian,

'ii. 357.
Lytiimaehna strangles allon,

'ii, 1*70.
LysippiH. Ii. 181; vi. 1GH,

'174. 175, 170.
LysistratiiH. vi. lot).
Lyson, vi. 1^7.
I.ystrft, i. 41*2.
J.) tarmis, ii. -I.

M.

Malms, i. AIM
X neuron, i. :i'».
Maee, iii. 114.

Maced-mia described, 1.201,
* 2!»7.
MfMwdonUtift, Q. Metellus.

il.llsi. I'.'.t. UM.
Macer, .Kmiliiis. ii. 477.
Macer, Calvus Liciuuis, iv.

a«U; vi. 1M.
Mncir. iii. lit.
Mack-it-!, ii. :isrt.3s7.
Maon.l-ii. ii. Ml, i;«. l.T».
Murrotjiiis qiioti'il, vi. 4.VS.
Macrocntluin, iii. 1'.*".

;, Iii. 242.

Mjfna, ii. 413.

Mu'nalns, i. 287.
i.Ma-nian column, ii. 238.
IMii'iiius, (_'., vi. 156.

I M ><•< it is (fish), vi. 03.
M;i-otis. AV« "Tallin Mow-
na."

i Maggot*, i!. MO; Hi. 42— in
th«« brains of s'tags, 48,

rttf, i. 7<>: iv. :;s«», ;KI
:NI. :JIK, 410. 414; v. 31.

«'.2.»;t. «ir».r^, «7. 12;, ir>i>,

2'.'3. :««S, 42S; vi. 21.
a^ie (tnelu<lini;
cbanus, ,

philtrvs, spells, ami su-
prrstitions-. L Kl, »>i ; iii
.'i<>, 4:i5, Ml, fv^ ; iv. is.
41. 4<». IV». lo-.>. !<>:>. 17S,
I4.*1.*, 1'3I. 'JI3, 3-.T>, :Vd»,372.

::7:<. :H>, as\ 3i»,s. 41 1,4 r>.
4;»«;, ;,n» : v. 22. its. ;*i. 31,
x>, 12. 40. 47, r.i. »;•_'. «i:}, i;j,
IK», or>.r>7, t>>. i;;». 70. 71. 73,

K!. 87, K». '.'7, 1±">, 131, i:»».
l">i>, K'.O, 1K^, Is.', l'.»l,2l\
2.">J. 2.r>0, 2.'>7, 'Jt'o. 2«U>. 2O. >.
27'.». 2*>1 . '>2, 2SI. *.'M, 2*v.">.
2s*;, 2S7, 2^^. 2*>!>, 2!»1.2!*2.
2!»:!. i*!»lt WN. 2'.*!>, 30l,3ir2.
.'*n, .'««.">, :^H¥», :ii«7, :tnt»,3io.

311. 312. 313, 3U», 317,.'i:>l,

; bite «)f.M.M6> 317;

iv. IMS ; v. K», S4.:iU,4<'Or

4'Hs 4j>7; vi.l'.'i. 210.
MaiKlrnitiK h<>n,.y, iv. 312.
MH.I.UT, iv. !4M; v. AS, .'Jl>.
M.-i.Mrn, ii. Hi;.
M.uliM-NS. ciinim», ii. 31<> —

cnusctl by .uiitn.iU ticking

tht> skit), iii. (>1.
Miidnn, v. 107.
.M,i.lr.-j«'>n-i4f iii. 210/211 ;

v. 'J'J."».
MiiMiuifr, J. 4HI, 4<W, 4»?7.

, C. Cilnlus. Ii. 470.

4<«o, 410. 411, 421,422.423.
I 421, 125, 4'J';. 427, 428,42i».

4 IS. 451 ! 453.451. 4..5. 450*.

522*; Vi' 3/4. 11, 12, !!»,'
21, 22. 23. 32. :*.», 47. 48,
57. 2O.\ 21O, 327. 328. (\C,i\,
,V.l,3»;2, 4u|. 4<>;,. 4(>S,421.
42«.». 431, 431.4;.;. 4:^.411.
412. ill, 410. 417.418. II!',
4.V). 451. 453, 401.
Magical plants, v. OJ 08.
Magicians, v. l."l> — their
practices, v. 313— and Ma-
gic, a history of, v. 421-
r.r>.

Mi>«,'tna, iii. 100.
Magna (in'-cix. i. 182— de-
Ma giii-s. vi.:i.V>.
Magnesia described, i. 200.
<Magm-t. vj. 2»R). 306, 350.

Mxgmtnde of the stars, i.

35 :M5.

Mag.., hit writing^, iv. 10
• •led, iii. Is-s ; iv. o(^>,

Mapon. I. 212.
Magpie, ii. ««, 522.
Mairydaris, iv. 147, 148.
Ma UP. ii.42o.
MaiK-re, ii. 392, 386.
Majorca, i. 211.
Ma'kron Teiehos, iii. 208.
Mala, iii. 2!«3.
MalacA. i. 150.
Malache. iv. 2<4.
Malachite, vi. 429.
Maladies, in which

should l»e adniinisteretl.

iv. 274, 275, 27&*-p*culi«r

to variuits nations, v. 271,

272.

Malaga, i. 156.
M.-Ue;i. i. 2SJ.
Mali-dictions, iii. 82. *.
Mali'iis, ii. 46.
Maleventmn. i. 220.
Maliac liulf, i. 2\»3.
Mall»-t-siKM,ts. iii. 14S.
Mallos, i. 447.
Mallow-tn-e, iv. 15C.
M allows, iv. 21S, *J>Q-2S5.
Malobatbrum, iii. 153; iv.

41»3.

Malopo. iv.2S-l.
Maltha, i. 13,s. 130; vi. 37?>.
Maltun terra', v. 2NS.
Malundruni. v. 1»',7, 108.
. i. rv-5

Malvoisn*. iii. 2S4.

Matm-rtii.e wiiit-s, iii. 242.

Maninia*. iii. 82.

Matnnna, vi 324.

Man. hi.s obligations to Nv
tun-, ii. 117 — th»- only
tearful animal, US— hU
ltelplex!in*&a, 119 — th*<
Irail t«-iiiir«;of his lift-. 12»>
— 1»! : inhumanity to man,
12O- ihv«-rsitied power*
and ini^'ht of Natur* di«.-
].layi-l in, 121— 1iis brain.
iii." 47, 4N i.is face, 49--
his fi»ivhead, 49— hisey**-
bn.ws, 4M— his ey«-s. 4'*.
5O.51- -pi etiliaritifs in hi«
memlHTs, N>— resembled
by th« apt1, N*. 87 — hiri
ai'idaeity. iv. Ki>. 131—
ivinedirs dcrivt-d from. V.
270. 277, 278. 2*5, 2>7. 2.sf.

Mancino, I<. II. vi. 231.

Mandi. ii. 1:5.5.

>1aiulr.«K..ra,v. 13S 1,TO. 1 |O.

Mamlrak*', of Seriptnr-, iv.
;»:•; ^(iptr^titions as u»,
v. i:a>.

Mam's, existence of the, ii.
2 IS.

Mai.tV. donla. 1 «J?T.

Maii^uiii-se, vi. .'^U>, 380.

Man^i'tve, iii. 117.

502

INDEX.

-ManJ.it. 4^5,456.

Marton, ii. 308.

li. 224 ; v. S70— the fratid«

if anilius, M. U. 554— his al-

Martial quoted, I. 92, 122,

of, 3~th»' pr:u ticc «.f. 156,

iped work tooted, L 19,

219; it. ttU; iv. 1*1.43*,;

157, 15S, 37i>-3Sl— elian^es

2»',. 57.

v. 19 ; vi. w)f 92, 131, 132,

in the system of, 374.

Manilms Antiochns,vi.302.

182, 2*5, 4t)2.

Mediolanuni, i. 217.

Manna, iii. 115, 128; T. 25.

Martinet, ii. 521.

Medion, v. 255.

Manteiuni, ii. 8.

Marum, iii. 147.

Mediti rranean, trees and

Mauticnoru, ii. 280, 207.

Marvellous works in Egypt, hhrubs of, iii. 2ir9, 210.

Man tinea, i. 286.

vi. 334-340. Mcdius. iv. :Vi2.

Manti!*, i. 252.

Man-els connected with fire, Medusa, ii. I**1,.

Manure, iii, 456-460, 472.

vi. 3isJ.

MfdtiSif, vi. 4»i.

481.

Masks of Corned v, v. 13-1.

Medlar, iii. ;J14; iv. 512.

Manuring of trees, iii. 531,

Masiins-.:!, i. 3b7. 391 — ii.

Me^abyzu.s, vi. 261,275.

532— ofland, iv. 68, 69.

150,201.

Megaiium, iii. 161.

Mapalia, i. 3>7.

Mas pc turn, i iv. 146.

Mt'xara, i. 2^>~iv. 211 —

Maple, iii. 3*37: v. 21.

Mavsagutii1!, ii. 31.

pi";,5."cy of the fall of, iii.

Marathon, i. 2l*>— battle of,

MnssarLs, iii. 155 ; iv. 461.

418,419.

vi. 24S.

Massii'svli, i. 3>SJ.

Me-aiisi.288.

Marble, i. 3s*. 4%; iii.439;

Masuc wine. iii. 241.

Mi^asthenes. i. 499.

vi. 3«*;-3-r», 323-328 —

Massica. i. 195.

Me^isba, ii. 5^.

coloured, vi. 224.

Massicot, vi. 210.

Mela, M. Aniueiw, ir. 174.

Marcasite, vi. 4 in.

Ma.ssilia, i. 177 — wines of,

Mela, romponin*, i. 2<W —

Marc^llus. M., ii. ICC; iii.

iii. 242.

<|iu»ted. i. 177, 336, i>o7.

68; vi. 390.

Mastich, iii. 132; v. 17, 19,

C'rl, 4(»3, 405.

March, Ides of, iv. 84.

2<>.

Melamphyllos, iv. 421.

Marchantia. v. 161.

Msistos, v. 214.

Melanjpodi-s, ii. 1', 9 — un-

Marcia. i.St.

Masts, invention of, ii. 235.

derstood the language of

Martian Waten., v. 487

Mastya, ii. 3.

biids. ,rKU».

Marcion, v. 36l*.

Matapan, i. 2S2.

Melatnpraftlon, v. 2.r>,6.

Marcipor, vi si.

Mattiucuin, v. 479.

Melunipsvtiiiiini, ii!. 24»S.

Mare that conquered when

Muiiri, i 3<SJ.

Melan;u-to», ii. 4-1.

with foul. ii.513.

Mauritania, t!»o two king-

M.'laiirhlji'ni, ii. 11.

MareotiH. Lake. i.4o!,419.

doms <,f, i. ;{74.

M ehuiiholy, reinedieH for, v.

Mares impregnated by the

Mauru.sii. i. 3K'J.

aw.

wind, i.:W,V. ii. 322.

Maus4.il«Minx dehcrilxjd, vi.

Mel;uicor\phus, ii. 511; vi.

Mnr^ftrides. iii. 175.

316, ;U7.

42*. 442'.

Margiane, ii. 31.

Mnusolus, v. 106; vL 316.1 M elmncraniH, Iv. 361.

Marcus, ii. 31.

324.

Mt .-landrva. ii. 3H5.

Maria, tomb of, vi. 409.

MaximuH, the dwarf, ii. 157.

Melauthinn. iv. 27i», 271.

Mariandvni, ii. ~.

Maxula, i. :«»O.

Melanthiu.H. vi. 215, '.M.

Mantis. C.i. 170, 195,199:

Mend, iii. 201.

Melauuri's, vi. 9, W.

ii. 4s.V, iii. b8, 89; iv. 13;

M«-H!, various kinds of, iv

Me las, i. 449.

vi. 73, 130.

441,442.

Melea^'fi. i. 275, 322.

Mariva, ii. 89.

MeasnreM, Creek and Ho

Meleagrides, ii. 5o7; tv.

Marjoram, iv. 268, 334. 335.

man — •>'»*• " introduction

151

Market-due*, iv. 152. 153.

to vol. iii."— -invention of,

M«-|I»M, il. 310.

Marl, iii. 453, 4M, 455.

ii. 226.

l\I.-lirhl«»ros, vi. 460.

Mur.jarida', i. 397.

M«'crnius, Kgtiatiint, hlays

J\lfli<-)ii us, vi. 40".

Mannaritis, v. 64.

liis wife. iii. 252.

Melirhrvsos. vi. 4M6.

Maroiiean T in«', ii. 23^. j MtTon aphrndfH, v. 2C1.

Jlelicraloli, iii.261,

Marria^o cnstoms, ii. 336;

Mt-coiiis, jv. 231.

M.-liluto, iv. 330, :J3.% 330,

iii. 315, 316; v. 3>2.

Mi-conitis, vi 453.

371.

Marrow, iii. 63, 76; v. 327

Mtconluiu, iv. 277,

Melinmn, ill. 161; iv. 497 ;

— ttpinal, iii. 76. 77-liu-

Medea, i. 258, 2«>'.. 306; ii.

vi. 238.

man. produces serjients,

10; v. HI; vi. 453.

MeH*sophyUnra, iv. 247,

ii. 345.

Media described, ii. 28, 69.

2 is, 340, ;;73, 374.

M.t:T«it»inm, lv.200, 271, VD2.

Mi'uica, iv. 53, 51.

Melissus, C. Miwenas, ii.

>!nrs, ii. lUi— l"lt« r, vi. 2U<J.

MtMlicaincntH for trees, Hi.

2 10 ; v. 2J«'.>.

M.ir<i ii. 1'JO; v. M.

532,533,534.

Melit;«-i, i.267.

M.itMJ.n War, ii. 137; iii.

Medicinal compositions, re-

Meiite, i.267.

329,332,

marks in disparagement

Melitene, i, 442; ii. 7.

Marsns, Doniitins. vi. 221.

of. iv. 4:59, 410.

MelitiniiH, vi. 3»», ?,(?!.

Marsvas, i. v\l. 461. 4r,2; ii.

Medicinal reua-dies borrow-

Melititi-8, iii. 250; iv. 438.

S3! ; iv. X)7 : v. 47«, 479.

ed fruiu Aniiuals, ii. 291- Melligo, iii. 6,

Marsvas of Maccduu, iii.

21»1. iMi-leiiM. iv. 158.

157.

Medical art, origin of the^MeiotLrou, iv. 466,407,

INDEX.

Members of nmn, peculiar- Mexscnla, !. 2*2.

•ties in. iii. >*0. i Messina, i. 217.

Metnnrtn.ii.ji9— birds of. 500 ' Mestus, i. 3»»4.

—statue of. vi. 32S, 329. Met.-e. i. 34.
Memnoni.i, vi. 453. Metagonitis. i. a<?7.

.Memumtdes, ii. 506; iv.JMetalhx, vl. 350, 351.

by plants, v.
110 -of Arcadia. ll»j— wo-
man's, renifdir-i frop.»,C"2.
3»»3 — medicinal usvs of,
319-322.
Milkv Wav. iv. 98.

151.

Memory. H. 164. 1R5— lossj Metapontum, i. ::2!

j Metals, soldering of, vi. 111. MUUrf«»linra. v. 01.

Millepedes,?. 417.

of, 165— seat «-f, iii. KS.

MeU-llufl, L., ii. 101, 192;

Millet, iv. 3S, 441 — wine

MemphK i. 4'X> *

iv. H.

from, iii. 25«J.

Mensochmus,!. 372{ vi.145,

Metellua, Q , h. 191. 102.

M illiarium aureura, i. 203.

1*2. 1KJ.

Metellu.s. the pontilT, his ar-

Millstones, vi. 35!*.

Meimnder, il. 357; iv. 205;

ticuliition. Sii. »>2.

Mil.>. T. Annius. i. 88; vi.

vi. 140.

Meteorites vi. t:W.

34«. 347.

Menandcr, the poet. ii. 175 ;

Meteors, i. 50, «o, (13, 64.

Mi!o, the wrestler, ii. 161;

v. 423. 523; vi. :i2:» ~~

Met hone, i. 2^.'. 200.

vi. 410.

quoted, iv. 28, 295, 519 ;

Methora. ii. 4»?.

Miltiades. vi. 218.

vi. 30.

MrthyinMa, i. 4^7.

Miltites, vi. 303, 3G4.

Menapii, 1. S53.

Metimanutt, ii. 150.

Miltos. vi. 120.

Men**, vi. 902.

Meton, iv. 127.

Milt wast*-, v. 228, 229.

Mend«-s, the unguents of, iii.

Metopinni, iii. 161, 162, 2SS,

Mimas, i. 409.

ItJU, 161.

2M».

Mimosa, iii 1SI ; v. 43, f>7.

Menecrafes fartist), vi. 302.

Metrwlonis, artist and phi-

Mind, greatness of, ii. 1GC—

M,-necrates, the jx-'t. ii.357.

losopher, Vi. 277.303.

vigoui- of, l»tf.

Menenins Agrippa. vi. 131.

Metrodonis, of Chios, iv.

MiiiiTal water*, v. 4S5. 494.

Meiicstratus. vi. 317.

303.

495, 490— extravagant use

Mt-ninx. i. 4(n».

Motrodoms, of Scepsis, i.

of, 4!»o.

Meoiiuntnl, ii. 135.

270.

Mineralsof Spain, i. 173.174.

Mumuloriis, vi. 1S7.

Menm, iv. ^'5, 2%.

Minen-a Musini. vi. 1^».

Mi'MO^MH'H lh«» c<n>k, ii. 147.

Metise. i. 3IH.

Minium, vi. 119, 120-121.

MtMistnml <li^rhar>:»«, il. 151.

Mi-vanln. l.23I>.

Minorca. 1.211.

152 — nurvvls connected Mica, vi. W.»

Minos, ii.K*.

with, v. :v>t-:y»7. Micciadcs, vi. 308.

Minsjis. v. fi3.

Menstruation, ii. 150, 151fJMin«, of I'.mtns, H. »>«—

M int. iv. 192, 193. 256-259.

1.V2 ; iv. 1 ^.».

that swnllow ^.>!d, ;i"><>.

Mintunne. i. 195.

Mi'iitMtrum, iv. 2M.

Mentor, tho artist, ii. 185;

.T>1 — variouH kinds of. .'UVt
351 — prognostics deriv<-«l

Minute works of art.ii. 163 ;
vi. isi. 323.

vi. l;i5. i:w.

from, :V>4) — that gnaw

Minyan?h«'s, iv. 375.

Mentor and tho Lion.il. 271.

iron, 3»V> — singing. ii"»l —

Miraculous properties of

Mephitis. T«nip!i- of. i. 122.

of the Nile, 472— their f.--

wines, iii. 202.

Mi-rcuriali*. v. U2, y3, 91.

cnndity, 511, 5-15— reme-

Mirage, ii. 135.

MtTgcrt, iv. 1(>3.

dies derived fr«»w, v. 3l>2.

Minnillo. ii. 14X.

Mt-rida. i. :><>>.

Also s'f " MiMise."

Mirmr-stone, iv. 314; vi.

M«-rniai<!s, ii. 3IVI.

Miclpsa, 1. .'Wl.

SiJN, 309.

Mcr-uieti, ii. :«V3.

Miron, vi. 141, 1^,241,219,

Mirrors, vl. 12«, 127, 214,

Mi-n*, J. Uff, 411; ii. 100,

281,

2s»>, 4-.»2.

101.

MIctiM, I. 351.

Misenum, I. 196.

Mrmis, v. 05.

Mirton, iv. ;k>3.

MUth-tof, iii. 391, 4aT436;

Mwrops, ii. 510.

Midas, vl. 71.

v 5. 0

Muht-intiriA. i. 306.

Migration of hlrdrt, 11.503-

MistH. 1. 91— prognostics de-

Mrs..>;itic win.-, xii. 21*>.

6<«}.

rived from, iv. 122.

Mi-sol<'iicuii, v. 2.M. 255.

Milan, 1.247,248.

Misv, iv. 144; vi. 198, 199,

Mi'fK'leucos. vi. 454.

Mildew, iii. 520 ; iv.-9ft, 97.

200.

Megopotamia, i. 444; ii.70.

Miletus {place), i. 4f,«. 407.

Mithrhx, r!. 453.

Messages, br pigeons, ii.

Miletus (writer), v. 308.

Mithridate, iv. 515; v. 79,

519.

Milfoil, v. 61, 221.

130. 3.^).

Mrssiila. the censor, ii. 147.

Mjliaria, iv. -l.V>.

Mithridates, King, i. 3-1T;

Mt>s»nla, M. V., ii. 477; vi.

Milltari.i, v. <W.

ii. 19; iv. 5! 5; v. 7S. 7?»,

141 — owed his healthiness

Military services, gifts for,

H»2; vi 92. 39O,451.4*>7—

to wlntt, iii. 243.

vi. N>.

his extniordiuary cittuo-

Messahi, vi. 221.

Milk, offerings of, i. 4— par-

rv. ii. 105.

Mfssalina, il. 511 ; v. 373.

ticul.irs relative to, iii.

Mlthridatia, T, 102.

Mcssallmi*, (N»tta, iii. 27 G.

KJ- in worn in. S3 — in ani-

Mitra.it. 91.

JMessana, i. 217.

mals, S3 — what is the

Mitulns, v}. 41.

Mi-ssnpia, i. 'A'5.

thinnest. S4— the, richest.

Mitylene, i. 4S7. 4S8.

Meisviie, i. 2S2.

8-1-curdled, iv. 257, 258—

Mu.vbcus, vi. 407.

504

INDEX.

Mnason, ri. 267.
M netuotiic*, ii. 165.
Miu-mosyue, fountain of, T

477.

Muesidp*. Hi. 15S.
Mii<**iKitoi>, ii. 213.
Mii.-sithfu.s, iv. ;i*M.
Mocha-stoiif. vi. 410.
M udrlfoHM, MCiciit, vi. 2S4,

2s\ 2«*«;.
Modelling, the art of, vi.

2*1, 2M. vsr,.
Modriia. 1.212.
M.N! ^aliujra, ii. 45.
Mtrnu», ii. .'.M.
M.i-rie*. Lakf. i 409 ; vi. 330.
M.i-Niit, i. if (>1.
Molar stones. vi. 359.
Molrnioniiini, v. 1»>8.
Mole* (ah »rtii.r,V:, it. 151.
M-.les (atttmaia), ii. 353 —

have no sijiht, iii. 50— re

medics derived from, v.

129.

M. -HIIRO, v. i'X>, 1!«.
Molluscum. iii. 3».W.
Mollu>k. vi.to.
M,.I.K-hitis, vi. 429.
Moloti, v. H»5. l(jO.
Moly. v. 87. sS.
MoIvhJa-ua (plant), r. 141,

142.
Moly talma (metal}, vi. 112,

118. 21*, 219.
MolyU'.itis. vi. 117.

MolKl. i. 1<I9. 351.

Monapia, i. 351.

Monarchy, ii. 227.

M. ..ul- Kid-, Lord, hi* theory,

ii. 131.

Montis ii. 9. 15.
Monkeys. ii. 317.
Monoceru*, ii. 2S1.
MooocbnMii«t. vi. 247.
MniitiTdli, ii. !;>>.
M- «u.«* Sar«-r. tliu HOCOMMioii

t". iv. 102. l.VI.
il.'Jistcrs. human, ii. i;W,

1:57; jii.'.ri.
M-»uth, w..rk t<» he done in

«-^ch. iv. M-HH,

with the, i. :n-:vi. :t4%»-44>~

itt * ff. ct upon tr-.li, ii.

424 -»t* int!uiM.cf. iii. 415.

417, 4SO; iv. 117, K'7, 1IO,

111— rcvolntiona «»f. 111,

11- - coniunctioii of. lul -

pro;;no«<tirs livm. 1 !'.». UN*.
Mix-iia, bcvcr.il M'yn nt <-nn .

i C-J.
Moral disposition, indica-

U'IIH of fr<»in tlie nppcar-

anc<', iii. Jni.
M««rbuj> jH;diculosus, ii. 191,

209.

Morimaru«»a, i. 342.

MnroT, ii. 413, 428, 411-

Monni, i 353.

115; vi. 2<>.

Morion, v. 13s. 139, 140.

Mnriii, v. :^'3. .V>4. SOO.

Moniiori«»n, vi. 45:1.

Murrliino ves^'ls, vi. 70,

Mormvr, vi. (55.

**w** '{'*'* *V*'t *Mli

Munliitis. vi. 151.

Morphew, remedies for, V.

Murvj.-dio, |. !».•;.

461.

Mns. 1'. |>eeius. iv. .'"!.{.

Morphno*, ii.4S2.

MUM cahiriniiH. i!. ;i<'S.

Mor*e. iii. 57.

Musa, Antonius, iv. J.*>2 ; v.

Mortar, vi. 373.

372.

.Mortars, stones for, vi. 3<!7.

Mil SUM, Vl. 3'H'. 3'J1.

Mosa. 1. 3 IK.

Miis.i.ns. iv. 3*7.

Mosaic puvt mt-nts, vi.37S

M useii tellii wine, 1. 11*5.

I 371*. ».<«, >U«* ;.,,.»- i« »y

Muse** i *"M) *"*'f

Moses, X 425. (•*• *.** '

Museum, the Sal2.isti.in, il.

Moss, iii. 151; v. -I!H).

15,\

Moss a^'iite, vl. 4 lo.

Mushrooms. Sv. 42-. 429.

Mossvlum, ii. «.'f>.

Music, tin-11 1 nral, iii piM.

Motacillft, ii. 551 ; vi. 44"(».

.Musical, inventions, ii. i.'«>

Moths, iii. 22.41.

— si-ale applied to the pul-

Motions of Hit: Htar.s, i. 47.

sation, v. .S72.

4S.

MiikfiK.ii.ii. :.'.»; v.3-9.

Mountain ^reen, vi. 107, los.

Mns.si'l.s, vi. 41 — ^i^antk*.

Mourning. M^IIH of, iii. 3'As.

vi. r>.

Mouse, of K^'ypt, ii. .'M>s —

Must. iii. 219, 1'50-lM.wpic-

inereas« ot its liver, iii.

|>:»'ivd. 2'U'{, 2<>-' — \n'»\'\r-

7O. Att'l utr " Mlri-.''

tir.-. »!', «v. 4<^. 4«>'J.

Mouse-harley, iv. 4 15, 440 ;

M iiftacvuni, iii. :'.'<2.

v. 250.

M M s t a n ! . i v . 1 ! '7 , 'J.^S. V-^0, 290.

Mouth, the grasshopper has

Mnstrla <!i»h,i. ii. ««»|.

sores of the. v. 431.

M \\7.\\. it. »'. 1

Mouths of the Nile, 1.420

Mu/.iris, ii. t'»5.

Mucianus, I... i. 14S; ii. |;»s.

Mya margin tern, ii. H.".7.

M nciamiH, the au^ur, ii. Ib7.

Mya^nis (plant;, v. 25«».

Mud-mullet, ii. 4O2.

Mva^nis (artist', vi. IsS.

M ii£wort, v. I»i7.

Mvax, vi K».

Mnlh.-rries, in. 319,320; iv.

M vcenji', i. 2^ 1.

5* »s, 5< (9.

Myro,,. vi. 152.

Mule, vi. 457.

Myronian wine, ill. 2'!'.

Mnh'-tfnat. iii. 21 : v. 4C9.

M'KOIIO::, I. 31b; iii. 40.

Mi'le-t, ii.323 — their .jafiire.

My.-s. ii.^..Uj.

321. 325 — barren. 325 —

Myploiiert, }. 2^>9.

other peculiat itien of,

My^donla, i 3«»1.

:12«; -sh<»d with >;old, vi.

MyiaKroH.'ii. .V»7.

132.

M \ ioUert, the divi!)lty,v,4 ,N.

Mulio, iii. 21 ; v. 40t».

M vi.>ea, vi. 11.

Mullet, ii. 3'J7, 31H, 401, 402,

My la»a, i. 4»i3.

4« >3.

Myortouosi. v. 220.

Mul.iiini, ii. 215; iii. 216;

Myo^ota, v. 2."-5, 25^.

iv. 437.

Myt^otis, v. 2. >5, 25(>.

MultipeileM, v. 417.

M yos.jfon. v. 221.

Muhicha, i .'X>.

Myra, i. I.V..

Mui:imics, the cufthm of, iii.

Mvri.inJros. i. 4::M.

I MO.

Myrlca, ii'. 2(»2; v. 29, ao,

MnminiiiH. hi« capture of]

31.

C'orinth. vi. 1«^5. 232.

MyriopJivllon, v. Cl.

M.inatiiis, 1'., iv. :>»7.

Myri7.it. v. r»l,«;2.

M nnda. i. 4(J1 ; vi. 35H.

M vrnn-chh-M, tl>e sculptor,

" Mundus," tlie tunn, I. 13,

ii. ItsJ: vi.323. 151.

14, 17.

Mynneoitis. vi. 4.7.».

Municipia, i. 151.

Myiohalanum, iii. 142, IV);

Mnra;na. ii. Wl. 4^/7-411 :

iv. 4C?5.

iv. 21»9; vi. »», 7 --pre-

Mynm, \ i. \CJ6, 10i>, 173, 174,

serves for the, ii. 4GU.

318.

INDKX.

Myrrh, ill. 129-l:V>-priee*

••f, 131.

MyrrhH, v. 01, (V2.
llyrriiine. >«•" Murrhine."
Myrrhlna, Hi. 2:.:*.
Blyrrhh, v. r,i. «•„•, uo.
JIyr*i!ns, i. 372.
Myrsine.im, iv. I*.*',, 21*7.
Myrsinitis, \ ». l."»l.
U yrtldanuin, iii. 2.">7; iv.

,V2I,

Myrtis, v. IX..
Myitite.s. iil. 2.".7.
Myrtle, iii. 3JS anecdotes

relative t«». .T.'S, :tJt» — va-

Nature,considered by Pliny j Nepenthes, iv. 377 ; v. SI.
to In; identical with God, I N<ittti« of birds, it. 613.514,

ptsxyod iiithciiiM>ct world,] Nettle, iv. :r»l. .Tr.», -H»j,
iii. 1, 'J — tlu» j)rovul«'U'.V! I'M vatt-ti. ILVJ.

iMl by, Iv. IJ'.K' - , NViintH. v. r**, T.-J, 2«J2.

l--a comparative viowof,; N'enrospustos, v. 4'J

N«UO'liH, Vi. 1K3.

! Nvir birds. tb«-, ii..V.".».

. 4lM.

Nmirydrs, vi, KU». |Kl.
Nmiloclliltll, i.^77. 4»'.7
Nuuiiiachiii, iii. 410, 41'J.
N,i'i)»irtus. i. l'

rieties of, 33i», 331 -sued N luplms, sailing, U. •!

for wines, 331— used in! Xausieari. vi. 2u">.

ovation-!. 331, 3.' 12 — reme j N'austathmus, i. 21**.

dies derived from, iv.Ml*. i Xaiitilns. ii. 410, 4 20.
Myrto.in Sea, i. 3"0. 317. | Xavalia, v>. 321.
Myrtopetalos, v. 2.V.», 2t»o. Navel-wort, v. 113.
.Mys. vi. 1M». I Navigation, i. <»7. 0**.

M Tula described, $. is*.

MyNt'is, wine 1. 1', iii. 2U>.
ily\a |;liiiu, hi. 17M.
Myxou, vi. 33.

N.

Ni,iii) Ninnis. tb«>, a jit'ople

witb tails, ii. !:>!.
Nini-u, i. 1SJ. I'.'.t.
Ni -a-us, tbe wn-stler, ii. 145,

in;.

Nicaiub-r, ii. .T>7.
Nic.-, i. 1st.
Niv«-pli..ru.n, ii. 71.
Nift-rutus (artist,, vi. l.^TJ,

ISC.
Niot- lattm (v riter , v. 5'J3.

,311: Xu-eros.

, Attiit»f

N.isic t. Scipin, ii. 170. I Xicias (general . i. ;'^.

Xaxos, i.32<> stone of, v 1,327. Xirias (wriu-r,,, vi. 40»i
Xealees. vi. 2(>'., '27 'J, *2fSi>. Nicknames, ii. 1 17.

, Xeapolis, i. li>7.

! v

, .. .

Nsils. thn btunnn, iii. W— | NYbntis, vi.4.M, 1GC.
piT!iliariti«'H iti th«>, s'7- -• ' NYd-pso*, i. 11^.

i, I. 422; ii.SS; Iv.iXeanhns. ii. li:>.

[Nearer Spain described, i
j. ii.'277.

•d. s. Kin-, ii. 313.
Xic.oniedia, i. 4!'l.

j>airin^ of, v. 2HT>~malH-! Xechthebtit, vi. 332,311. Nicojthanes, vi. *2«>*, '-.'I.
dies of, -1.*>S— malformed,! Neck, iii. '.3— nMnedies for Xkvpolis. i. '271; ii. 1
vi. 53. pains in the, v. 313. Xip-r, Se.xtu>, iii. 1 .">•'»

X.ipata. ii. 00. ' Xecklac.-s of umber, vi. 101. Xi^er, Tri-b'us. ii. ;j.j5.

i. i. l.il); v. 478; vi. : N'.-cron. I».le of \ i. yj;>. Xi-er, river, i. ;>_'.

M. j Xi'<'t>irit<'s, iii. *2,VJ.

Nicobulus, iii. l.">7.
Xic»luu.s of Damascus, iii.

N.iples, i. i;»7. i Negropont i. 3I«>.

N.ipy, iv. 107. i Xemau.HUU), i. 170, 1SD.

NiU'lM.nensjH, i. 174-— wiut'si Xejjjea, i. 2K7.

of. it. 213. Nuineau (James. Iv. 102.

N»r'...mn.-, i. 171. 175. Ul

NnrcUsinum, ill. l«;i.

i.s, iv. :Ui!, M7, »:s.

Nard, ii:. 11'.*, I2«), 121 ; iv.j l(x).
3i;-.». 370 -Indian, iii. 1M. N.-p, iv.2«nr 202.

Kaniinuni, iii.
N;ir"iia, i. 2*!<>.
N.irtb.-x, iii. 2

,ii.

.i!e, ii.

white, ii. 510.
i^'litmave., ii. 310; v. v<it

2.v;,-n:i.

Xemej-is, i. 2*.HJ ; vi. 310— Xi^ht.shade, iv. 3Sl, "••%*>.
Keat of, iii. MM. 3-Si; v. 2»>>.

.v. lo7. {Xi^'nimH ri'^uIiiA, ii. 114 —

r», iii.j «|Uofi-d. 1:V2.

Xi^'ris i.3.'."t. lot; il. 2M.
Xi^ritie, i. in |.
Xile, Hllii\j..nof tb^. i.117;
iii. 1H5; v. si — de^eripfi.-u
of. i^-tlo -promoter of fi-r-

N<-..{.tok-iuuH of

Xfp<M, r<»rn« -lnr,, i. 117
NVrnds, il. :ir>3, 3«;i.
Nrritns, I. ;;il.

N:uuinoncs, l. 3'»7: il. 1*2(5. jXn.,. tin- r.mp.Tof. i. ROJ tility. ii. 1:VT>, I'M

N.«s;imonitis. vi. l.M.

.Vi-.su, ii. 421.

N.iMurtiui:i, iv. 191, 2T»I,
2.".2.

" Ni».s!it»i«," the- term, iil..V».

N I'lons, how all'ecU'd hy rli-
niatf. i. Il«», 11! -e'x ter-
minated by animals, ii.
'ir.'.V— modes of cultivation
bv various, iv. (>1

— maladies ]»»-e iliar t(<
Certain, v. 271,272.
, v. 25G.

i.'2t», '.<>, 141);

of the, 472 -water of, like

l.'J7: iv. If,, 4.2S; v. :V»s;i ^Ine, iii. l-M.
vi. I'*«. 1H7. 17.r.. ls;j. l.s.',.! Sili.m. vi. S^>.

21*5. 21»!. iVil, :t».i. 4i«. 103. Xiluiiu'tor, i. -M4.
4«H> bis birth, ii. 143-) Xineveh, ii. 27. 70.
his hi^bt, iii. M— his ">•• Ntn^uaria, ii. 1<^.

ii.ttN; his study jNimis, the city, ii. 27. 7^.
^'ir, v. 42S. ' !Ni..lK>. tlie f.. tint. kin. i. 2M.

Xero, TilHTins. hi-* rapid ' Xi«»!>o and b.-r children, thtt

joiirn-y, ii. 1«>2. ! group of, Vi. 315.

•' Xer\ iis," the terra, ii. lOO;Nippareiw, vi. 4.">i

iii.
Xcrvii, i. ikM.

Nipples, only in man the
male ha» them, iii.t>2.

50C

1NDLX.

Nisroes, i. 170, 180.

Oats, iv. 5-1, 55. 56, 446, 455.

OJN. artificial, iii. 102. 1W,

Nisu* (bird ), ii.551.

Obelisks, iii. 4111: vi.'331~

2NV-291 ; iv. -188-494.

Nisvros, i. 4K1, 4h5.

334— at Itome, vi. 333, 334,

Oleander, v. 'M.

Nitre, iv. 104.

335.

Oleaster, iii.2.sr>»287.

Nitrum. v. 512-519.

Obliquity of the /.ones, i. 102.

Olenum, i. 2H>.

No, i.410. 41S.

Obsian fjlass, vi. 381.

Oleron, i. .'i<V».

Noctua, ii. 492.

Obsian stone, vi. 381, 3-S2,

Oliuro.t, i. :U9.

Noii antique, vi. 325.

455, 403.

Olisipo, i. 3<V1, :KM ; vi. 422.

No'.a. i. 19S.

Obsidian, vi. 381, 382, 455,

Olivw, Indian, iii. Ill— of

Nomades, i. 335, 387 ; ii. 83,

403.

Arabia, 135 — f>mpli;iciiiTn

90. 134.

Occhus. iii. 115.

made from, 151 --the his-

Nomenclator, vi. 81.

Oce. iii. 90.

tory of, 277- it.i introduc-

Nomentuni, i. 233— vines of,

Ocean, Mtirrnimding the

tion into Europe, 277— its

iii. 22:?.

earth, i. 98, 99, 100.

growth, 277, 278 -its na-

Nomes of Eirypt, i. 407.

Ocelis, ii.04.

ture. I'T.s varieties of it,

Nonacris, i. 2*7.

Ochra, vi. 237.

27H"2>1— victors crowiird

Nonius tStriuna, vi. 416.

Oclue, vi. 235, 236. 363 —

with it* leaves. 2M, 2Kr>~

Norici, i. 202.

red, 120 -yellow. 14O, 141.

cultuie and preservation

Northern regions of Europe

Ocimoides, v.55, 50.

of, 1H\\ 2SO-- wild. 4 IK, 4J'.»

described, i. 339.

Ociiiium, iv. l;»l. 219, 250,

— MKI-I! IMM-S of, 4.i':.4:M

Nostrils, the, iii. 55, 66—

356- cursed when HUWII,

culture of, 4*0, is;, 4sv -

exponent* of ridicule, 55

17H.

leavers of. iv. 4-S1-- blcs-

— discharges of blood

Orinum, iii. 511 ; iv. 52, 53.

soui of, 4^1, 4S'».

from, 79 — remedies fur

Oericulum, t. 191,239.

()h\e oil, iii. 27X, 279 —

disease 4 of, v. 14.">, 15<».

Ocrisia. vi. 384.

where, prodticed, 275», 2W0

Notia. v. 71 ; vi. 154.

Octavius, Cncius, vi. l.Vx,

— itn qunlitie*, 28O, 281

Novara, i. 2 17.

159.

natuiv of, 2s4- ni.ikii»K<-f.

NovarU, 1. 247.

OculatA, vi. «3.

2-v><». 2-Mi -•reniedieH deriv-

Nulo, Mount, ii. 130.

Oculus, iii. 490.

ed from, iv. is*.

Numa, I'onipiHns, i.8-1. 233; (Odd numl>ers. v. 287.

Olives, white, iv. 485 —

iv. 4; vi. 10— his books Odinolyte.*, vi. 4.

bluck. 4NJ.

discovered, iii. 191, 192—

Odontitii, v. 257.

Ollar stone, vi. »«.

hi* Hw on wine, 252.

Odours, the nature of, iv.

OlolvKoues, iii 02.

Numantia, i. 171; vi. 132.

321, 322, 323.

OluHAtnim, iv. 1513, 104, 2J«*.

Numenius. ii. M.

OdryhH', i. .'JO3.

Olyiiipi.1. i. 2M -(iames at,

Numidia, descri!»ed, i. 387 —

<Ka, i.393, 401.

i"i.2M2; v. 40S. 493.

the marble of. vi. 325.
Numidica*. ii. «r>2S.

CKnanthe, ii. 511, 512; Hi.tOlyiupladH, i. 281.
155, 101; iv. 3K), 40O— oil 'Olympian of Thebes, iv..%3.

Nundinu-, iv. 0,7 ; v. 2S5.

of, iv. 4S*, 4si>.

Olympian, wind, hi. 523.

Nurseries for plants, iii.

(Knanthinum, iii. 255, 289.

( Mympii us, vi. 4t'»x.

464-467.

(Kneus, i. 275.

Ol\ inpir doius, iii. 157.

Nus, the river, v. 477.

(Knophorus, vl. 177.

Olymjuis, i. 21 »5, 489.

Nnt, the several varieties

<Knopides. iv. 12*.

Olvnthos, i. 3<M.

of, iii. 315-319.

(Esophagus, iii. 0-1.

Olyra, iv. 441.

Nut-brails, iii. 3.~y).

(KMypum, iii. 133; V. 383,

Olyros, i. 2H).

Nutriment, iii. 97.

38-1, 385.

Oimini, ii. K{.

Nyetnlopv. ii. 311 ; iv. 335;

(Etuii), iv. 349.

Ombre (lihh), li.393.

v. 330, 337.

Oj^vfcia, i. 223.

Ombria, vi, 454.

Nyctetfreton, iv. 335.

Oie'a, vi. 4 54.

Omens, iii. 91, 313, XW —

Nynia, v. 250.

Oil, lirst use of, II. 226— of

from poultry, 479 — from

Nvmpha*, i»i. 17.

unanthe, iv. 48M, 4S9— of

birds, 5<1>— Iront bees, iii.

NymphiTH, v. 107.

almonds, 4!K3 — of laurel,

19— evil, (vH— fortunate,; •/

Nyiupha-a heracliii, v. 132.

4i»0, 491— of chanuemyr-

— from trees, 395. AU-o«i<

Nviupha»a nelumho, iv. 45.

Bine,, 491— of cypress, 491

" Tortents."

Nvnipha-a pteris, v. 245,

—of citrus, 491 — of wal-

Omeutum, iii. 73.

240

nuts, 491 —of Cnidium.

Omphacium, iii. 153, 154,

Nytnphieum, i. 142, 261.
Njmpha'us, i. 21*5.

491— of mastich, 491— of
balanus, 492 — c-f Cyprus,

OmphHl<»carpos, v. 227, 2*.1?.

Nvmphodorus, i. 270.

4i»2 — of balsamum, 41>2.

On, i. 418.

Nysa, ii. 50.

493- of henbane, 493— of Onu^er, ii. 324; v. 332, 351.

littkitifkti 4U'l t »f rm rrMiiun t; Mlti«*!ir i* 1'u!

o.

Oak, i. 285; iii. 341,342.
Oar, invention of the, it

Oisites, i. 409.

493— of radishes, 41*3, 49 f f Onehicritus, i. 150 ; ii. (A
fhesame,41M—«.f lilies.! Onions, iv. 108, 1C9, 171,

494 — of Selga, 494 —of
ItfUvium, 'J94 — of pitch,
494. And s^e Olive oil.

173, I!
Onitis,

0, 222.

v. 1T.S.

Ouobrj cliis, v. 62.

INDEX.

507

Onochills, iv. 350.
Onochilon, iv. 410,411.
Onocli.% v. '2:58.
Onopordon, v. 2.V*.

OnopyxoH, IY. 3->3.
Onus in a, v. 257.
Onotheres. v. 190.
Onyches (tish), ii. 42S, 475.
Onyx, vi. 329, 4i9, 420, 431

Oona, 1.312.

Op.il, vi. 415, 410, 417, 430,

437.

Ophicardelon, vi. 155.
OphioneneH. ii. 123; v. 237.
ophi.ni, v. 329.
Ophir, vi.3*o.
Ophite*, vi. 327, 367.
Oj'hhisa. v. t>5.
Ophrys, v. 211, 215.
Oj'htlmlmiopreparatlonSjiv.

2«>S; vi. 3»>7.
Opici, v. 370.
OpilhiH, Amvlinft, v. 3G8.
Opiinian wine, il. 237; ill.

251.
Opium, iv. 230, 231, 275,270.

277.

Opobalsamum, HI. 149.
OpocHvpathon, v. 332; vi.

25,40.

Opopanax. HI. 152.
Opnrice, v. 52.
nppiu*, C., iii.UJ).
Opuntia, iv.368.
opim. I. 292.
Oiarh, iv. 419. 420.
Ont^e, iv. 2*2, 2S3 : v. 211.
UTAHI;,- (town), i. 17S.
n-at.i. S-ivius, ii. 4*M.
Oratis. ii. 07.
(Jrbis dish), vl.7, 9, 21.
Orca. ii. 3<;.->, .5<''0•
»^IVl'l^es, i. 3.M.
Orel* is. v. ]s^, 190,240.
Orcbomenus, i. 2S»'.. 2JM —

s«-ed (»f, ill. 4i.«3, 4».>»3, 407.
OITUH, i. 2<HJ.

i, iv. 1S(\ 24M.
)>is Ixxly !«mnj, of

v, ii. l.r>*5.
. lv.2»>v2tW; v.fK)

— Ili-raclcotic, lv.2iJ«; 27<».
Orion, ii. IW.
Orion, v. iY», 200.
Orit.-, ii. 131.
Oritis, vi. 4.M.
Ornithoh'jilc. iv. 3T.7, 358.
OrolMnche, iv. 4,V).
On^Hjihnm. v. 172.
<>r<.».ia, iii. I'JM.
Orobus, iv. 51.
Or. nlf s, ii.ru.
('- nt«s, i. 437, 438.
Or.tpu.n, i. 2*.«(>.
Orplu.nR,i.3o3,3u6; ir.301;

T. 42J.

Orphns, ii. 395.

Oxalis, IT. 2«7.

Orpiment, vi. 104, 105, 220.

Oxen, the generation of, ii.

Orpine, v. 07.

320, 327— of the best qua-

Orthanoriscos, vi. 9, 24.

lity, 327 — peculiarities

Ortolan, ii. 504.

in, 329 — not killed by

Ortospanum, ii.41.

the ancients, 328 — with

Orty^ia, i.,319.
Ortygometra, ii. 504.

powers of s_i «-ech, 330— fed
on fish. iii. 9S.

Oniros, ii.72.

Oxns, ii. 32.

Orvjjcs, ii.340.

Oxycedrus, Ui. 178.

Oryx, i. C7; iii. 89, 90— its

Oxygala, v. 32.3. 324.

body a preventive of

Oxylapathuui. iv. 2*^7.

thirst, ii. f»5M.

Oxymeli, iii. 201 ; iv. 491.

OsrineH, ii. 495.

Oxymyrsino, iv. 521 ; v. 143,

Osiris. I. 417.

Oxys, v. 20H.

Osiritis, v. 429.

Oxyscho-no.s, tv. 301.

O.ssa, i. 295.

Oyster Uds, i. lyQ — artifi-

OsseotiH stones, vi. 358,

cial, ii. 407, l»;s.

Ovsifiaj,'e, ii. 4^7.

OvstiT-bread, iv. 39.

Ossui.a, i. 101.

OysVrs, ii. 45*, 403, 404,

OstliM.es. v. 277. 305, 300,

4CS. 4<?J; vi. 25-28 — of

421, 425.

neither sex, ii. 510— hav«

Ostia, i. 192— constnictton

no In arin^, ,r>17 — have

of the harbour at, ii. 300

sense >j touch, 51S- when

iii. 420; vi. 3:13.

wholesome to«-.-\t, vi. 20 —

OstraoMim, vi. 55.

of gigantic size, vi. 27,

Ostr.icias, vi. 455.

28.

Ostraritv9, vi. 300.

Ozii-na. ii. 420.

OstracitU, vi. 411. 455.

Ozsi'uitis, iii. 120.

Ostrich, ii. 47S. 479.

Ozuhe, i. 270.

Os try s, iii. 2<>2; 1:03.

Osvris. v. 25H.

P.

OthO, M., iii. 1C.7.

Pachynum, i. 217, 218.

othoniniiui, Iv. 135.

'acto'lns. i. HM.

othonna. v. i">7.

'acuvins, vi. 2;W.

Otis, ii. f>oo.

'adna, i. 252.

o tran to. i. 220.

•adus, i. 2H, 24G.

Otter. vi.35.

'.idiiHa, i. 241.

Otns, ii. IM. r/'4.

'ii'initis, vi. 45fl.

Outline painting, vl. 229.

I'jeda^o^ns, vi. S»*.

Ovatii>n«, myrtle u«ed in,

l»»Hleroa (plant), iv. 421.

iii. 3.31, 332.

IVderos (Ktoiie-i <io called).

Ovid, Ins birth-placp, i. 231

vi. 417, 4,' 53. 43/5.

— his place of banish-1

I'.enula, ii. ri'J3.

ment, 300— -Ms " Halien-

Pieonia, v. N^, 89, 248, 249.

tiron." ii. 391— vi. 6, 05—

IVstuni, i. 2i «S.

probalily mistranslated by

" Pietus." origin of the

IMiny.iii. 352— mentioned,

name, iii. 53.

iv. 120 ~hli works quoted, l'a«io, i. 27S, 2
i. 4, !'.», 2«5. 3s, 43, 44, 82. I'ajrasa, liulf »f, i. Ml.
M, 100,119,131, Ki,r>, l9d,fl*«Ke" origin of the En-
21 1, 2W. 232, 231, 2 13. 25X. KlUh word, vi. SS.
2'i\ :V*»;, 472, 4!>3; ii. BO, Pagtir, ti. 425; vi.4H.
>•;, 33S, 4(»l», 515; lii.'41.jl'iiin. endurance of. ii. 164—

82, 133,332, 3S\ 421. 52*.»,
5.T>; iv. 44. HI, U9, li»7,
21»3, 'i.37.3-10, 420; V. 41,
2XJ, 397, 431, 474, 470. 477 ;

Vi. 0, 7,

0-v 173.

1S7, 2»X'>. 2»'/>, 204, 277,315,

31^,315. 3'.>7.

vicdo. {. 172.

Oviparous aniir-als. ii. 532.
ovum an^uintini. v. 3tU.
owl, lum:ed, ii. 492.
, ii. 41J2, 494.

intensity of, v. t>o, H7.

PaintiTs.journevmen. thefts
by, vi. 122. 123— celebrat-
ed, 210 2uS.

Painting, the art of, 55. 1P4 ;
vi. 223. 221. 22S, 22l». 2:K>.
231, 232, 2:34, 235, 245, 24G
-2!-.»— invention of, ii. 23<5
—use of clirysocolla in,
vi. lue, 109 — cinnabaria
r.sed in, vl. 121, 122
123.

INDEX.

PalMH.llO.

lV.;*?mon, Ithemmlufl. his

s'.icct-ssfu' culture of the

vine, ii. 2:15, 236.
Pala^goni, ii. 51.
PaU'phatiis.v. 420.

Pala'slina descriU-d, i. 425.
Palainede*, »i. 229.
!'nl:iutrim. i.2*>6.
Palatium, i. 2sO.
Palrncia. i. 171.
Paleness, hovr produced, v.

328L

Pahbothra, ii. 42, 43, 45.
Pihropissa, v. 18.
VaSinurum, i. 20S.
Palinuni.% i. 2»»8.
P:i!i urns, iii.2»»l>. 381 : v.46.
P.ill tJiuiu, rescue of the, ii.

192.

Palladium quoted, iv. 303.
PalJene, i. :*«».
Pallium, vi. 275,
Palm, iii. HK«- 174. 200, 400;

Iv. 491, 495 -leaves of. iii.

377 used f.»r writing, 186

— wine from the, 257.
Palm fa measure-, vi. 290.
!'alm-aton«-s. vi. 35*5.
Pal ma, i. 21 1,235.
Palmensian wines, iii. 242.
Palmyra, i. 415.
I'al'.uianic ntuii), iv. 390.
J'a! is Ma-otis, i. 9*, 99, 320;

ii. 1,2. 11.
Pampelun*, i. 169.
Patnphagi, ii. l'*l.
I'amj.hile, iii. 26.
I'amphiiu*, the actor, ii.147.
Pamphilus, the artist, vi.

Pamphylia described, 1. 452.

1'aiKices. asclepion, v. K* —
heracleon, 9u. 94 — chiro-
uion, 90 — centaurion or
]iharnacion, v. 90, 91 — si-
deriun, 91.

«. vi. 217, 248, 374.

Pnnuonus, vi. 4.55.

Panathenaicoii, iii. 161.
Panax, ii«. '.52; iv. 203,265.
PancAste, vi. 259.
Panchrestos, iv. 509, 610,

511.

Panrhru*, vi. 455.
Panchrysos, ii. 94.
Paucratiou. iv. 231.
Pancratium (plant), v. 2G1,

202.

Panda*, ii. 43.
Pamlion, King, ii. 65.
Pandore, ii. 133.
Pant-Is for painting, iii.414.
Patieros, vi. 4.V».

0,1.203,303.

anhonnus, i. 218.

'anic (grain;, iv. 21,38,411.!

'anonnus, i. 2S>.

'anorpis, iii. 30, 35.

•anotii, 1.313.

'anteilaria, i. 403.

'anthera, or leopard, its
gratitude, ii. 272, 273 —
description of, 274 — sin-
gular antidote used by,
293 — remedies derived
from, v. 219.

Panthen:ue, iii. 196.

Panticap«r"m, i. 327, 334.

Panticape.-., i. ,">:VJ.

PapavuMt.i, ii. 3.37.

Papi r, the discovery of it,
iii. 1K">, 1S6— how made,
1*»6. 1S7 — various kinils •>(,
^> li»O -qualities of, !*'.»,
190— defects in, 190, 191
—scarcity of. 193— reme-
dies derived from, v. 37-

Paphlagonia dcscnncd, ii.3.

Papirius, L.. ii. 140 — his
vow, iii. 253.

Pappus, iii. 2<>i; iv. 351 ; v.
14<j. 147.

Paps of animals, Ul. K>, S3.

Papyrus, iii. lSr> 1K», 193;
v. 36. Alx<>, *'C " Paper."

P.iral>«*st<*, ii. 57.

ParH'tonium (place), i. 397.

Para-toniuiu (,a plaster), vi.
238.

Paralion, iv. 279,280.

Paralios, v. 179.

Parallels, division of the
earth into, ii. 110.

Paralyses, remedies for, v.

Parapanisus, the river, i.

341.

Parapotamia, iii. 155.
Parasitical insects, H. 459;

iii. 40.
Parasitical plants, iii. 207

2<>S, 43:3,431; iv. 199.
Parchment, invention of, iii

Pard. ii. 265, 272, 274, 250.
Pardalianches, ii. 293; v.

2 IK 222.

Pardalion, V. 252.
Partial ios, vi. 46O.
Par.ialium, iii. 161.
Pardon of the gods, how

asked, i?i. 8S.
Parental i a, iv. 41.
Pargetting, vi. 374.
Parian Chronicle, i. 319.
Parian marble, vi. 3»/J.
Parietary, iv. .357.
i'arilia, iv. 159.
Parisii, i. 35<J.

Parks for ivild animals, ii.
345.

Pan;, a, i. 1S.1 212.
annenio, i, 47,3.
<irmeiiisc:is, iv. 127.
arnas*NUH, I. 277.
aropanisus'. the mountains
of, 11. :i:», 46.
aros, i.;U9.

Parra, ii 512 ; iv. 101.

'arrhasia, i. 2S<;.

Punhasiiis. Vi. 251-254.

I'arrot, ii. 522. 523 - lias the
hardest head, iii. 47. .

Parrot-seed, iv. 35O.

Parsley, iv. 11»2. 24«:, 247.

Parsnip, iv. 1C5. ltt», 21«,
219.222; v. 12i.

Piirllieiiioii, v.92. 93, 91.

Parthenis, v. 1^5.

Parth.-nium, iv. 383, 4(^6.
4«»7.

P.«rtlieno]M*. i. 197.

Parthia, (!escrih«-<l, ii. C8—
the waters of, v.4s|.

Parthians, their co..kery, ii.
.P»:U ; iii. 1»)7 eat grass-
hoppers, 32 —eat locu-ts,
.'57 their tainted breath,

97— their drunkenness, 274

— the K«man e\|if<liti"ii
airainxt. 313 their (hrli-
cate bre;ul, iv. 4<>.

Partridge, i. 323 ; 5i. 5!»J
517; iv. ,T>7. 4«»iJ, J17 -f
L'aphlagoliia has a duiililii
heart, iii. <o.

Parturition, metho»l< of fa-
cilitating, v. -U>:5, 1GI.

Pasines, ii. si.

Pasiteles, vi. 137, 145, 2Sf>,
319,321.

Passernices, vi. 370.

Paste used ft»r making pa-
per, iii. 191 ; iv. 443.

Pastern Ixmes, iii. IN*.

1'astinaca (tishj. ii. 4ns, -ill,
452, 4il'»; vi. 24, 25— ve-
nomous, 12.

Pastinaca erratica (plant).
v . 121. A lsor SfC ' ' Pa rs-
nij)."

Patala, ii. 51.

Patale, i. ios; iii. 119.

Patara, i. 45<*».

Patavium, i. 252.

Patehe, iii. 17«>.

Patmos. i. 321.

Patmi, it. 43. 45.

Patne, i. 279.

Patras. i. 279.

Patrobius, vi. 2^.

PatrocK-s the geographer,
ii.39, 115.

Piuroclus ^ artist), vi. 1(».

INDEX.

509

r«'il. S.-unt. l.er,!, 207, 207,

Ponnvroyal, iv. 250, 2fiO,

PftwoUta, v. 124.

OHO, 304,447, 456,487,491,

261.

Personatn. iii. 343.

492.

IVntapotos, v. 122. 123.

Pertinax Helvius, i. 186.

Panlinns, PompoiMs.-vi.133.

IVntaiiactvli, vi. 1:2.

Perugia, 1. 190.

PrtiiluH, L. -KtuUiu*, i. 3»r2 ;

I'ontaphvllon, v. 122, 123.

PeriisU, j. 1'JO.

vi. 171, 277, :«•'•.

IVntapoliM, i.:U>:>.

Posoara, i. 231.

Pan sanias quoted, i. 215,

i'»>nt«>!icim, i. 2.S>. j IVsoluta, iv. .tsfi.

27S.

IV'iititrubii.s, v. 8S, SO, 248. j P.'ssiiniH, i. 4i>-2.

Pnnsirn. iv. 305: vi. 273, ?7 1.

I'll'. i iVtasn*, vi. :H2.

Pansilypnm, i. 214 ; it. 107.

Peony , v. 88, RO, 248, 249,

IVUuriMtie, iii. 40.

I'.ivt'incnts, vi. 370 37'J.

l'«-',)Hn'tl»os, winr ol, iii. '217.

Prtor. Saint, 5. 420

Paxrw. i. 310.

Pi-plis, iv. '2H>. 'jsl ; v. 201.

Prtilium, iv. 3'2S.

Pe.irht'S hi. 203, IS) I. '2V'0;

IVpom-s. iv. i:>7, 211.

Petorita, vi. 215.

iv. .MS— «f lVr-<i:i.f>iii:.iin-

Peppvr-tn-e, iii. Ill, 112,

%-tosiris, i. 148.

ons. iii. 20* ', — Plinv's >in-

11. J, 3ii<5.

PrtrirhiH, iv. 205.

K"!:ir notions as* to, iv.

IVpi^rwort. iv.WJ, 260, 270.

Petrifactions, v. 482; vi.

.V^.

Pi-ra-ji, i. 427.

4:^. 401.

P.-nrock H. 4'.C> 400 — its

Peraticntn. iii. 11<».

iVtritnh win*1, lit. 2W.

vanity. -i'.>5— f:itt«>n«'d for

P«Mvh, ii. IV.ft.

Petrolfiim. i. I3S ; v. 478. *

fofwl, "4'.K> — mix-dies dr-

P.Tctjo-. ii. 4^2.

Petmnius, P., ii. y.».

rived lr< tin. v. 413.

P.-r.liduni, iv. X>7, 3S3, 4(H'».

Petronins, T.. vi. 3I»rj.

IV.th.'ii, ii. f>:N.

4<»7.

VtroM'linuiu, iv. 248.

" iVarl." allowed origin of

P«T«'kop, Gnlf of,1. 3.T2.

!'«Mic»'dHnuin, v. 120.

tin* won!, vi. O*.

iVrfunu-s, burnt nt iiin«>ralH.

1'lMK «'St«'S, Vi. 170.

Poul ovst«;r, ii. 431. 432.

iii. l.'J7 -extrnv«^anc« in,

iVucini, \.Sr\*.

•i:!0. 437.

137 H di-srri|itii>u of, HJO

IV/.cnaM. J. IN).

JV:ir!s, ii. 430-430 -- when

-l«i«'» inixi-d with oil, 10<).

iVr.iiM. iv. 144.

lirst used at Kome. tlo—

P«-rK'a, i. 4.V2.

I'luctlniA quoted, ii. 315;

of l'-i it.iin. 437— costliness

Per^Aniuni, f. 478.

iii. 102; iv. 13.

of, 437, i:w. no.

iVrnnlH. iv. 307.

Phacthon i. 213; vi. 307.

IV-irs, iii. JJOO-30JV— rem«»-

iVriandiM-, i. 4'JVS.

Plniijrus, ii. :a«3; vi.4S.

dit'H (l«Tiv«>d from, iv. ,>rJ.

P»«rib»»i-tos, vi. 177.

Ph.ilac-n»corax. ii. .r)'.1>.

IV.-isi-, iv. 4»>.

Pt-rirarpinn. v. i:»l, 132.

I'lialHii^ioi) (plant), v. 2C3.

IVhl.li «, white and black,

Pt'rirU-5. vi. 171) — iidvon-

Phulan^itis. v. '2»;3.

ii. 1^7.

tnn- of his sliivc, iv.4'«7.

I'liiihiri^ium (insect1), ii. 353;

IVV-tiiM-y, ii. 4'2^.

IV-riclvinenon, v. 201, 202;

iii. "20; v. 40O.

JVrtonil. iv.iii»l.

vi. iss.

Phalaris. v. 2tVi ; v{. 1.^—

Pcctunctilus, vi. M.

P«-rilf ncos. vi. 4.VJ.

the nrst tyrant, ii. 227.

" PITUJI..*," origin of tliellVrillns, vi. 1«;^. 1S7.

Phaleni*. Ii. 170 ; vi. 77.

M-ord, iv. 5; vi.H».

Perimula, ti. 47, 431.

Phaleritlrs. ii. f>2S.

Poilius, his Nunrcinc happi-

IVriphorotos, vi. 172.

Phah-runi, i. 281).

noss. ii. 11".».

Pfjistrn-on, v. 121, 122.

Phaliovitroboli, vi. 70.

JV.lius, <>., vi. '231.

IVristen-os, v. 13d.

PhanagoriA, ii. 14.

Pcjrasl (lit-asts). ii.*27i».

!VriwinkI»» (plant), iv. 330.

Ph.iniaj. iv. 3^.

JVi-Hsi (binls,, ii. 5oO.

3vj; v.57.

Phiion. i.274; iv. 308.

iV^-.sus, i. •_':•!.

Pi'riwinkltts (fish), ii. 427,

Pharanitis,1 vi. 4!Q

P.-^'inn, vi. 1*4.

4-28, 470— jjiKftntic, 470.

Pharnaces, ii. 12s: v. 00.

PflaniJdfs. ii. :X">.

I't'rim (tish\ vi. Oo.

1'haios, i. 479; vi. 3T.M.

Pi'l:ii;i;i'. ii.' -1 II.

IVrorsi, i. 4'Vt.

i'harsalia, i. 2!»4, 293; v.

lVlaii:i, i. 1>*7.

Perprcssa, iv. 3C4>, SCO; v.

159.

lVl«'cip«-n. v. '2»>2.

IN;.

Phartisii.. i. 4<>fi.

I VI Iran, ii. .VJ7.028.

p.>rp«-renp, i. 474 ; v. 4&2«

Pharvnx, iii. 02.

1'Hitfni, i. i»:il.

P.-rrhifl.i, i. 271, '275.

•1'haselis. oil of, iv. 404.

I'-li.in, i. ir.Ci.

P.Tsi'.-i, iii. 2<HJ

PhAK^amon, v. 134, 1:15.

Pfl!n.i.2J»S; v. 401; vi.264:

IN-rs»-polis. ii. 00.

l'h:t>to!on, v. 251,202.

P«-llit'»ry, iv. &">7.

Persons, KinK', i. 200, 302.

iMiasis, ii. 10.

I'clojionncsus described, i.

IVrsia. tnu'S of, iii. 117.

Plmnlias, iti. 433.

•27 s.

IVrsinn (inlfr ii. 00— trees jPhausia. v. 4^.'.

iviop*, hin rih. v. 'Js^.

of, iii. 117.

I'haeania, i. :.J(^.

iviops. tlic writrr, v. 523.

Persian tn-o. ill. 1S2.'

Ph«*asan», ii. '>'-*+.

lVl<.rid«>s, vi. 41.

IVrniani, their use of pcr-

Phrllandrion. v. 2G4.

IVl-Tiis. i. •J'm. '217, tf!9.

fnnurN, iii. 1 ."•»'».

Pbelh-s. i. 4.V5.

iVliisiutn. i. 1'J<>.

Persica, iii. '2*.»»j.

Phfllnsa. i. 4£S.

I'fiifiis. i. '_'!»">. '21UJ.

IV^iron napy, v. *2r^. '2**0.

Phciiiotu«, ii. 551.

iVnicilli. v. .').'•».

Prrsih, the pro\ incu of, -ii.

I'heneus, i. '2>7.

I'viiitillui, vi. 2jO.

OS.

I'Lvii^itcd, Yi. 000, 370.

510

INDEX.

Pheos. iv. 401.
Phehe. i. £80, 283, 291.
Pherecydes, i. 112; ii. 209.
PhiaU. i. 413; ii. 331.
Phidias, ii.l»5; vi. 168, 170,

171. 247,310,311.
PhiUdelphus, Ptolem«U8,i

ii.ttf. 93,94.
Phila?, i. 415.
Phila?ni, i. 393.
Philatitbes, iv.356.
PhiUnthropos, v. 71, 227,

228.
Philemon (geographer), i.

373.

Philemon (pooO. ii. 555.
I'hiletaeria, v. 102, 103.
Philinus. iv. 303.
Philip, King, i. 300, 304;

his wound, ii. 183.
Philippi. i. .'>4.
Philippopolis, i. 303.
Philippus of Medma, iv.

Philisciu, vf. 319.
Philistides Mallotes, 1.372.

'hilistina, i. 240.

'hilistion, iv. :J02.

'hilistus, ii. 30*5 ; ill. 100.

'hilochares. vi. 229.

'hilocles, vi. 229.

•hilon. ii. !K4: vi. 188.

'hilonides, I. .'573.

Mjilohtt-phaniLs. ii. 242.

'hiloxenus (artist,!, vi. 268.

'hiloxenus (po<-t), vi. 467.

Miiltres, ii. 321; iv. 219. i
Alto, sec " Magic."

'hilyra, iv.»»6; v. 2.

'hilyra.-, iii. 366.

Mains, 1. 197.
Phliiis, i. 28<i,2sl.
Phloginos, vi. 405.
Phlogitis, vi. 4»»
iMilonjin, v. 127, 123,
Phlomos, v. 127.
Phlox, iv. 333. 334, 336.

Phocis described, i. 276.
PhtiMiice, (country jdescri bed,

i. 433.
Phu'nice (barley), iv. 445,

!. 4.r>6. 459.
Ph'i-hicobalanus. iii. 143;
iv. l-.»0.

ii. 528.
«, 11.511.
I'h.iMiix. ii. 479, 48^. 481;

iii. 43.

I*h..U.e. i.2S7.
IMi. .i,,, lite, vi. 416.
I'hor'.tM-an wine. 511.218.
•n, vi. lt;&
Iv. 379.

Phrcnitlii, roraedies for, v.

litt, 401', 403.
Phrvfjanea, iii. 42.
Phryganion, v. 405.
Phry^ia described, i. 400.
PhryK'iaa stonf, vi. 3T.2.
Phryne, vi. 17rt. 201), 312.
Phrynion, v. 1'JM, 12U, 202.
Phthia, i. 21>4.
Phthiotis, i. 293.
Phthiriasjia, ii. 191,209; iv.

227 ; v. 2uO, 4C8— internal,

iv. 1GO.

Phthirophagi, ii. 11.
Phthisis, remedies for, v.

.'J50, 308.

Plni, iii. 121; iv. 370.
Phycis, ii.414.
Phycitis, vi. 406.
l'hyc\s, iii.2«/.>, 210.
Phycos tbal.tssioii, v. 193.
Phylace, i.21»7.
Phylarchus, ii.211.
Phyllis, iii. ;Ki, 3S6.
Phyllon, v. ;KJ.
1'hyllos, iv. 100.
Physalus, ii. 401.
Physemu, ii. 4:12.
Physcter, U. 361.
Physicians, an account of,

v. 372-37'> — th«'ir ignf»-

rance, v.377, 378, ^^>; vi.

12<», 121, li»t, 15>0-their

avarice, v. 079— tlieir cm-

elty, v. ,*M.

Physi<>^n«»niistH, vl. 200.
Physiognomy, observations

lipou, iii. 9(5.
Physiw. vi. .462.
Phyteurna, v. 263.
Piacenza, i. 212.
Pican-1, vi. 40,
PicMtum, iii. 2.'J8; lv. 476;

vi. 371.

Piceiium, i. 2.'V5.
Pirris, iv. avj, 417.
"Pic. tor," the surname, vl.

230.

Pictures, hijjh prices of, ii.
Picu*, ii. 495. [l»-i.

Pie, ii. 515, 522, 523.
Pieria, i. 21«4.
1'i^j. Set, " Swinfi."
Pigeons, an account of, ii.

M7-520 — m«-ssaj;cs by,

519— hiyh prices of, 520.
Pii;m« nts, vi. *J3r>.
Pileus, vi. 267.
1'il-riius to Saint Jago, ii.

428.

Piniperrel, v. 137.
I'imi, ii. 4:w>.
I* i naster. i i . 292, 306.
1'i'idar, hiti niune hononrod

l»y Alexander, il. 17 J hi»
quoted, i. 2U7.

P!ndu«, i. 27,1, 293, 295.
Piny, i.246; iii. 300, 356.
Pinu-nutM, iii. 292; iv. o!2.
1'inites succiuifer, vi. 3i^7,

401.

Pinna, ii. 4.-V).
Pinnotheres, ii. 426, 451.
Phius cedntH, iii. 178.
Piotubiuo. i. 1H7.
Pip (in poultry), ii. 537 ; v.

32,41.

Pipi-ritiji, iv. 2"3, 267, 268.
Pirn-icus, vi. V«J8.
Pineus, i. *2X».
i'i rates, ii. 97.
Pisa, i. 2S7.
PISH;, i. '>7.
Pisa u rum, i. 238.
Piscenw. i. 1^).
Pisces, the Constellation, ii.

407.

Pisciculus, Jiiniu*. vi. 321.
Pi»idia debcrilxid, i. 451.
i'i.Ho. L., i. 147 ; iii. U7, 273,

276.
Pissasphaltos,iii. 361 ; v. H,

19.
Pissvhron, iii. 288; v. 18;

vi. i.Hj7.

PJssinum, iii. 290; iv. 491.
IMssoct-riH, iii. 6.
Pist»cia. iii. 17R
i'istachio-nuts, iii. 317; iv.

616.

Pistnia. i. 190.
Phtorium, i.190.
Pistrix, ii.3<U.
Pitane. i. 473.
Pitch, iii. 201--2r,7,.A.f?l.rW2—

remedies derived froiu. v.

17.
Pitch-oil, 111, SIX). Affo, t,t

" Pihselii-'Kii."
Pitch-tree, iii. 3.W, ar>7 ; v.

13.
Pitched wines, iii. 238; Iv.

476; vi. 371.
Pithecusn, i. 214.
Pituila, il.537. *
Pityocampie, v. 404.
Pityus, ii. 12.
Pityusa, i. 312; v. 14, 15
Pityuss.-p, i.211.
Placeiitin, i. 'JJ-J.
Pla^nc, its course, Ii. 20^.
Plaice, ii. 407.
PI a i tls. probable all union to,

H.JJ38.

Pbinaria, 1.213.
" PlanciiH," orlj^n of tin?

name, ill. W.

IManriiN, i. 1<>; ii. 147. 440.
Phuie-tree, ill. l»i3-lo»J--

aiji'<l, 431— rcined|«'}« de-

rived from. v. 2<», 21.
Planet*, 1. 19,20, 27-31, W,

511

41, 42, 43, 43— their in-
fluence on human life, ii.
#A.

I Jangns, ii. 482.

I'lant of Fulvius, v.lKT.

Plantago, v. 1UI». 12l>, 130.

Pinnts. wine* made from,
ill. 257, 2.">S— propagateii
by seed, 460, 4«*,i - propa-
gation of, 401— is?— prog-
nostics derived from, iv
l±r>-gi'jwth of, 155, 15<>

— roots tf. 170— blossoms
of, 17' >, 171 — growth of,
177, 178— of which there
is but one kind, 179 —
sown at the autumnal
equinox, 197— garden, ma-
ladies of, I'M, 2u> — for
bees, 339, 3i<>— stems of,
ap>5, av>— leaves of, 3o<>-
e.tred, :i57— properties of,
3si> — for colouring the
body. 3SD, 3<H>— for dye-
ing, 390, 391 — that grow
on tlic head of a statre.
V- CVS, C9— on the banks ot
a river, t>9 - in a sieve. <'.9

— npon a dunghill, (J9 —
moistened with tin? urine
of a dog, »>9 - wild. 77. 7s, i
79— delineated in colours,
^0 — authors who have
written upon, HI). Si. h2 -
medicinal properties of,
83, 84, S,') — enquiries of
the nncient!* into, 217. 218
—ages of, 270 -how their
vllicacy may b<j ensured,
'27 1

Plastir, vl. 2SI.

Plaster of 1'nri*. vi. 330.

Plastering, vi, 374.

Plastice, vi. lli.1.

Platanista, il. 3S4.

Plata, i, 291.

Platra, il. 522.

Plating, vl. 215.

PUto, i. US: ii.174; iv.43T,

—his works quoted. 1. 120;

vi. 174.

Platycero**, iii. 44.
Plutyophthaluion, vl. 115.
Platyphyllos, v. is*.
Plautus, mentioned, iii. 27,1

-Hinoted, i. iJOl, 3iHj; iv.

40, 1(»7. 1-15. 150, 34G; v.

:»'ji. is:,.

Plinthia. Fountain of, V.4SO.

I'j.txv, addrus>«r-s Titus Ves-
p/ihiauus, i. l-ll — statCK
the object of his work. It,
6 — tJift sources whence
derived, fS, 7— alludes to
bis Komnn Jli»tory.«»,7—

ism, 7, H— against empty
titles of books, 8— states
the .general design of his
work, i) — his work on
Grammar, 9 — his con-
tempt for his slanderers.
10, 11 — his opinions on
the Pelt/, 20-25 ' — does
not believe in a superin-
tending Providence, 22.
23 — inveighs against su-
perstition and infidelity.
23— against human pride,
2 1 -considers Nature iden-
tical with God,. 25 — la-
nients the. jxerverscness
of mankind, 93— enlarges
in praise of Italy, 181—
guilty of adulation, 1S1 —
his death noticed, ll»7—
censures others forcredn-
lity,37t>-inveighsagaiiist
falsehiiotl, 381— proofs of
l»is own credulity, 405,
4<X) — exclaims against
luxury, il. 5,">— a probable
lapse ot memory by, SV» —
his gloomy views of hu-
man life, 118, 119 — his
credulity, 121 — possible
error by, 127— his credu-
lity, 132-^ his visit to
Africa allud.-d to. l.'M-
repines at th« frail te-
nuro of lif««, 141 — bis me-
tHpborical style, 142— his
superstition, 151, 152, 15.r»

— Jiis opinion on the tinal
contlagrutitiiiof the \\ orld,
l.V;— his hatred ot'war,HW
—his desponding views
Oti human luipj>i:iess, 1S7

— repine., at the frailty of,
807 — thinks n short life
desirable, 2«>7— considers
Ktidden death a ble.-s-ong,
213 — hi-' singular notion
as to a happy death, 21(»
— denies the "immortality
of the soul, 21-S — censures
the credulity of the
Greeks. 2^3, 2>l— a nii.s-
takr made by, 31,s-his
work on tins use of th
javelin, 32O — excl.umn
against luxury, 4.'W, 431»
— errors committed by,
4ss: iU. HH — exclaims
agniiiMt extrnvu^aiic.' in
jMTt'umes, 137 —a mihtakt
made by, l.r>5— inveighs
•.gainst luxury, l«-7,

-his ignorance of vege-
table physiology. U'7—
errors committed bv, 2<«3,
2'O — exclaims

Avarice and disregard of
knowledge. 21«. 217 -
against drunkenness, 270
-274— refers to his visit
to the ('hauci, 33r»— a mis-
take probably committed
by, 3.VJ— errors commit-
ted by, 351*. 3*3. 374-a
mistake probably made
by. ;k>7— errors commit-
ted by, 3*A», 392— error in
transcribing, 441 — takes
a more cheerful view of
things, iv. 3— commends
old times, 8,9— misquotes
Columella, 27— -error com-
mit ted by, and his prc>-
bably imperfect know-
ledge of tire-:k, 56, 57—
hin ambiguous language,
£9 — accidental omission
by, 114 — contemplates a
work, probably, which he
uid not write, 150— in-
veighs against luxury,
150, 151 — against glut-
tony, 152-mistakes made
by,"lG3, 179. ISO— contra-
dicts bin:-" If, 2(^, 1V7—
mistakes ..robably made
by, 210, 266— two errors
committed by, '^7i» — con-
tradicts hhuscli, 321 —
mistake, made by, IJ^l—
errors probably commit-
ted by, »{*, ttlS— a lapse
of memory by, ;M>1 — ex-
claims against profligacy,
3*>»— against luxur> an<i
I'tTtiniimcy, 3t>:>— against
thu derision of bts en«?-
in»»'s, 31 ».r»— mistakes pro-
bably made by. 3l«7. o'.l>,
4'x; — error <-ommitted by,
•Jio — mistakes probably
made bv, 413, 422. 4»K»—
errors coinmitti-d by, 4'V.
4!'2 — mistake probably
made by, 49.V- his singu-
lar notion as to peaches,
5CS— error probably com-
mitted by. 5"$— his cre-
dulity, 520 — comments
the anc'unt mamier>. v.
3 -errors probably < :i -
milled by, 3, 4. 23— tn-
Htances of his credulity.
64 - *>7 — repines at the
gi-neral inditferenco t«»
knowledge, 77. i"s — re-
fuses to credit some ntar-
VcK S2-inveighs agaiiiKt
r.i.i^ic. S'7-a possible lapse
of memory by. UK) — mia-
t»Ue made by, lol — u:is-
tuku piubably uiaUu by.

512

error com-

mitted by, 111— singular
mistake made by, 131 —
mistake possibly made
by, 137 — inveighs against
magic, 151*, HJO— against
gluttony, ICi) — admires
the research of the r-n-
CienN, 21*. 219- hU bc-
licf in tirst causes, 2i:»—
error committed by, 2. VI—
inveighs against magic,
237 — error committed by,
if 40 — error probably com-
mitted by, 273— his great
but unsuspecting credu-
lity. 275— his horror of
cruelty, '270, If 78 — ap-
proves of suicide, 278-
inveighs against magi-
cians, 3<>7 — his rare at-
tempts at wit, 318 — in-
vt-ighs against magic. 355

— exclaims against im-
morality, 378 — inveighs
again*!' the (ireeks, 3*1;

— against m.igic. 3'.r>, 4ix>,|
427 — mistake probably
made by, fyj — his credu-
lity. vi. 2, 3 — effusion of
wit, '21 — mistake made
by, 25— exclaims against
avarice. fiS, »;-.» — ag:tin.-,t
obscenity, 70 — against
the. use of gold, 71 —
against vast retinues <>f
8lH\«'«;, 81— mistake madi-
by. 11«1— <iffusion of wit.
ll1»--l*m«Mit!> the down-
fill of l:«'innn morals, l.'W».
137, IIW — hi* crf.iulJty,
*JU"> — n.ist.iki- made by,
245"-commendM the ffru-
|>licity of ancient tinn-s,
271 — exclaims against
luxury, 3<M> — comim-nds
th*> anci«Mit siinplicity.
3-1'J— exclaims af;aiit.it the
depravity of taste, 351,
.'W.J-invfi;rhs a^-iinst lux-
ury. 3*J1, iii»2 — against tlu-
f<ilsi'li<HM!!) of ina^ic, 4<»5

— instances of his credu-
lity, 4O7, 4<>S — mistake
made by, 422 — exclaims
against the practices »f

" I'linv's jrrat't." iii. 478.
IMistoiucUia, iv.a>l : v.116.

117.

riistonicus,iv. 302.
Plocamus Anniua, ii. ftt.
rir-tii-.s. LM betrayed by bis
pel fumes, iii. 169.

use of, ii. 220,
, iv. C2.

Ploughing, iv. 02~r>8— f?ea-

Polvpl, i!. 407. -jop. 416-421 :

sons for, iii.35'.t.

vi. 30, 5<>- K-iiling. \\ -J19

Plover, ii. 527.

— their hatred of cunila.

Plum, iii. JMl, 295, 200; iv.

648.

607.5OS; v.230-of Kgypt,

Polypodion. v. 175, 170. V 13.

iii. 184.

Polvpus of the nose, v. 17«!.

Plumbago (plant), v. 141.

P«.l \thrix. v. 132: vi. •{'•<>.

142.

Poly trichoxjv. 415, 416, 417.

Plutarch quoted, i. 79, 157,

l'o|v/.<i|los. VI. 4<».

,'U>2; iv. 407.

Pomegranate, iii. 2tx>. 2«»1--

Pluto, i.2PJ.

remeilies derived tlom. iv.

Pnigitis. vi. 209.

408-5(rj

I'o, i. ISO, 243.

Pomes described, iii. 203,

Podium, vi. 402.

KI4.

P«»etry, origin of, ii. 231.

'ometla, i. 201 ; ii. 151.

Poison, animals that live

Pompeii, i. sj. Iii7 ; in. 22^

on, ii. .MS; iii. (»H— of ser-

-wiiu-nof, iii. 244.

pents, iii. 57, f>8— takes,

Pompeiopolis. ii. 5.

internally, 323 — remedies

'oinpeius, Cneius, i. 1(51.

f'.r. v. 130, ;>:$2, 333. 331.

Pompeius Mu gnus, i. HM,

407. 408 ; vi. lU—in rings,

411. 421: ii.I's'.; v.7S,7!>:

Poisonous, fungi, iv. 430 —

il. 13(1 — rfSclnblai.ee t<*

honey, iv. 431, 432.

liim, 147 — bis coinjuests,

Polecat, ii.310

1<>7.

Poletuouift, v. 102, 103, 127.

I'ompeius, Sextus, ii. 213,

Polenta, iv. 28, 21>. 412.

381.

Poles of the magnet, vi. 350,

Pompholyx, vi. 2(>2. 203.

357.

P«»mpilos. ii.Il8s, 415>.

Poles, or stakes, iii. 404.495.

Pompojiianus.Scipio, vi.225.

•olev, iv. 3J5. 32(5, 350, 372,

Pomj)i>niu.s. Sextu*, iv. 410.

373.

'oniptine Marshes, i. HM.

Polias. vi. 400.

Pontic mouse, ii. 5CO.

Pol i urn, iv. 325, 320, 350, 372,

Pontica, vi. 455.

373.

Ponttis, animals of, iii. 00.

Pollio, Aftiniiis. i. 310; ii.

sW*<\ f?i: " F.UXMie."

1"7, 23!»; vi.318.

Poplar, iii. 151. 37<J; v. 21,

P.. Hi.), Carvilius, vi. 131.

22 - used for training th««

Pollio. • Ni«'vius, t!»o giant,

vine. lii. 2ls%.

ii. 150.

Popj.:ea, v. 3JO: vi. 132. 4' fl

Pollio, Knmilius. hi.s old

•— bathes in assfH* milk.

HM1. Iv. 437. i:;s.

iii. bl — the ftiiier.il of,

Pi'l lio, Ycduis, his cruelty,

137.

ii. 410.

Poppy. Iv. P.Kl, 275-27H -

Polyacanthos, iv.353.

when to Sr.w, HI— used A-r

Poly.inthemuni, iv. 353.

linen. l.%s.

Polvbius.i, 3TO - the voyage

Pore. -lain. vi..'U»2.

of, 37tM»U history quoted, [Porcupine, u. ;5n5.

1 ('/.». jporphvrio, jj. fVfci, r»37.

Polvcles, vi. 100, 170, 183,

Porplivrites. vi. 3^8.

819.

Porpoise, ii. 377.

PolvcK-tus, vi. 152, 10S, 171,

Porritro, re»:^-dies for, iv.

172.

227 ; v. J'>i<.

Polvcremon. v. 2<X).

Pors.-na.king. 5.84: vi. 100,

Polyerates, vi. 81, 82, 3&C,

LM; — Inn Labyrinth, vi.

J''is7 .

312.

Polycrit-.n. iii. 157.

Port Ma!u-n. i. 212.

Polydoms, i. .'«)5.

Portico of Octavia, i 101.

Pi.lyjfala, v. 202.

Porto Finn, i. lSr>.

Polvgnotus, vi. 141, 185,

Portents, v. 2*', 281, '^2.

241. 24i».

J«'v., *>f " Magic," "()-

Ptdygunatos, iv. 405.

r.iens," and " Prodigies."

Polvgonojdes. v. 57.

Portraits, vi. 224-228 —

Polygonos, v. 253, 200.

waxen, iv. 340.

Polyidus, vi. 1SS.

Porus, ii. 18.

Polyniita, ii. S3a.

Pobca, iii. 2GO; iv. 219.

INDEX.

513

I'osU, HI. 2S2, 2S.1.

PriaponnesM% I. 4x'».

Proverbs, i. S, 10,220; vi.

po^as, vi. 2H», 2*5 1.

Prinpus, i. :i2i\. 4.sr», 4'-0.

2.'^, I'r/j.

PoKldeum, t.406.

Prue-^, of trees, iii. 4:w. 4.»! Pruning, iii. 509-515— fef-

Posidonius (artist), vi. 130,

—of drugs, vi. 143, 144—

rors in. .VH.

188.

itiinuHlcrato, of Btatues,

Prusa. i. 403. 491.

Positioning (philosopher), i.

llK?, 1»M.

Prusias, i. 41>3; il. 15-1.

140.

'riene, i, -ir,7.

Psetta, ii. T',i»0.

PosUippo, t. 214

'titnary colour*. Iv. 320.

Ps.-udoanchusa, iv. 410.

Posis, vi. 2ST>.

'rimipilus, iv. U04. -'

P.seudohunion, V. (il.

rotuni.xii ;is, v.65.

•ri>tn«. vi. 173.

Pseudo<.lii tnmnon, v. 115,

Potwmog.ton, v. 172.

'ristis, ii. 3',!>.

110. 172.

IVt.-riou. v. U'*, 120 202.

'riverniiui wine, JH. 211. j Pseudoiiard, iii. 120.

Pothok, iv. 33H.

•rivet, iii. 372; v. 32.

I'simtthium, vi. 210. 220.

Pntidii'A, i. 3W.

•rochyt.i, i. 214.

Psittacus, ii. 522, 623.

Potter1 H wheel, il.220.

'rorilius, ii. :v.M.

P.sorifon. vi. I'M.

Pottery, invention of the

'roconne.sns, i. 400; U. 144

iVychotrophon, v. Ill, 11*.

art of, ii. •.'25— works iu.

'rocreation at will, v. 07.

Psylli. i. ;ji«3: ii. 125, *-250;

vi. "JNl, 2^7.

'roculeiua, C., ii. 100; vi.

iii. :«<>: v 1 •_".».

Poultices, iv. 417.

376. iPsvihinin.iii.2tS.

1'oultry. the art of cram-

Prodigies, J. 115, llfi ; v. Ji-0. Pteris, v. 'J15. -J46.

ming, ii. fi3l— law us t«>.

2J?1, 2S-J -rok-Ntial, i. f.'.'i;; IVroij, vi. 317.

Ml — remedies do rived

— connected with tiycu.j Pterophoros, i. 336.

from, v. 300.

iii. f>2(J, ft27 — connected ! Ptt-rygia, v. 610,

IW.zuolaiM?, ill. 420; vi.2SO,

•nith the heulrh, vi.3M. j Ptisan, iv. i.'*. •_*<), 44<>.

373.

Prcihiction of plants, the

Ptf.lema-us, i. 4 JO; iii. 157;

Pozzuolo, i. 196.

natural order of, iii. 370,

vi. L'»k>.

Pracordia, til. 70.

3s>.

Ptoleiuais.i. ;?J().431;ii.Ot.

" Pru'legnre," meaning of

Products of trees, iii. 110.

Ptyas, v. 4'.'7.

the. word, vi. >7.

'ru-tus, the daughters of, v.

Publicanl, vi. si. s*».

Pneneste, 1. »"..

0<>.

Publicius, ii. it;.

Pr;»t,-tianum,iii. 230.

P.ogenv, numerous, ii. 140.

PuMic-hoiise. . ii. 459.

Pn.:!i-.\M, ii. 337, 33*. 411,

!.«>(>.

Publitis Cyrils, ii. 344.

447. 4 <M; vi. 72. Pnogne,] 307.

Puce, ii. 450.

Pnetutia. i. 2,'k'> — wines of,

Prognostics, as tn length of

Pucinum, wine of. iii. 239.

iii. *J 12. 240.

lite, iii. M- derived from

Pulcher. Clamiiiis, vi. 231.

Pramnian wine, ii. 237.

the snn, iv. 117, 118. 110

Pulegium, iv. 2T.O, *2t».

I 'rase, vi. 42V.

—from the moon. 110, 1'Jo

Pulmentarium, iii. 3<>3; iv.

Pnisii. ii. 52.

—from the sMrs, l'^>, P21

32.

Pnisiot, <ulMit\ iv. 208, 200,

— from thunder, ll'l-froui

Pulmo martinis, Ii. 458: vi.

2»1 V0'2.

rltniils, 1^1 — from mists,

•1<5.

Priisioui stone), vi. 420.

121' —from water, 1L'2, 123

Puls. iv. 32. 413.

Prftsoi<!«-s, vi. 427.

-- fn»m tempests, \'2.\ -

Pulsation, v. ;t?2.

Prason, ill. If 10.

from aipiatii- iMilmaUun.!

Piiniiikins, iv. l.r»7.

" Praia," derivation of the

hirds, l'J3. 124-from qund-l Pumice, vi. 30o, 3U>. .'VT7.

word, iv. 12.

rupeds, 121, 12."> — from

Punic nj.ple. iii. aw, 201;

PravV;oraS, iV. 301 .

pl.iuts, 1»'0 — from foot!,

iv. 4l'S--50-2.

Praxiti-l< s. It. J'v, ; vl. 1HO.

12"). IPunj.vuh. ii. 16.

177, 178,272,31 .U2.31.1.

Promenade, nrched, vi.330.

Pupils «,f the eye*, double,

Precepts most useful in

I'.omctheiiM, ii. 220; vi. 71.

ii. 127, l-jx— the nature

life, il. "178.

386.

of, iii.52. fc3.

Precious Ktotu-a, first use

Propagation of plants, .iii.

Purgatives, iv.518. 519.

of, vi. 3^}— engraving on.

401-4G7.

Puritivrtlion, vi. *2^»2— of tt>*

310, 300 -delects in, vi.

Propolis, iii. 6. 7; Iv. 310,

citv of Kome, ii. 4^2.403.

411— that tmddenly mak<-

43i; v. '22.

Purple, i. 4:io ; ii 412-4.rn»—

tlicir nppfanince. 4<>1 —

Propontin, islands of, I. 4%.

vestments. 442,4 13— when

artificJ:il, 4«'.2, -l^'l— forms

PropyhiMim, vi. '<1S.

fir^t used At K -me, 447.

of, 402— mode of testing,

Prose, tirst writer in, ii.

Purples. ii.4U--4J5.

4<:^.

231.

1'urpurariiv, ii. 100.

Pier K-ity, instances of hu-

Proserpin, i. 210.

Purpurissum, vi. '212.

iw in. ii. 13s — sign of an

Proserpinaca, v. 264.

P'lr.slain. iii. 2U4; iv. 2SO,

tjulv death, 200— iu trees,

l'r<>stvp*, vi.2Sl.

2>1, L"-2.

iii. •'*.».

Prote'siUiis, i. -J07, 3^-8; iii.

Purulent erxiptitus, rtmc-

Preg. .»ncy, ii. 141.

431.

d'u-s for, v. 357.

Prefer, i'v. 2«>. 474 ; vi.2<\

Proto genes, vi. 168,257,25?.

p it-ai. iii. nio.

" Prevarication," meaning

250,204-267.

Piite.di. i. 100. 'J14.

of the word, iv. 01.

Pi-oiropuui, iii. 240, 2;X).

Pycuocvmon, v. 175.

\UL. VI. L L

514

INDEX.

Prdna, !. 293, 300.
Pygarjrus, ii.347, 462. 4S3.
Pygmies, i. 300, 464 ; ii. 101,

J32.

Pylos, i. 2S2.
Pyrarantha, v. 46.
Pyrallis ii. 551 ; iii. 42.
Pyramid* of fc-gypt, i. 418;

"vi. 335-338.
P/raiteta, iii. 42.
Pyren, vi. 459.
pyreue, i. 157.
Pyrenees, i. 1G6, 360, 361,

*o<;3.

Pyrgot«'les, II. IS! ; vi. 389.
Pyrites, vi. ,'i.VJ.
Pyriti.4, vi. 1<».
Pyr«'iuachus, vi. 170, 183,

184.

Pvropus, vi. 189.
1'. rosachm-. hi. £01.
Pyrrhic dance, ii. 231.
Pyrrho. ii. n>».
Pyrrkocorax. ii. 529.
PyiThop.enlon, vi. 331.
Pyrrl.us, King, i. 22»J; ii.

I1.'-; iii. 70; v. 2SS— his

jewel, vi. 3*7, 3v<.
Pythagoras (artist), vi. 168,
"

Quindccimviri, ti. 191 ; V.

174.

Pythagoras,

th<5 philoso-

i. 29, .V.', 4.s»J; vi.

15'J— hi* opinion on beans,

iv.44 — his work on plants.

v. 62, <13— hi* visit to the

Kast,s2.
Pythagorean philosophers,

"i. 1 is. 1 49.
Pythagorean philosophy,

thr', iii. 192.

Pytlu-as 'artist), vi. 140.
Pytheax, the geographer, i.

"150.

Pythiiw, vi. 130.
Pythoii.^come, ii. f/>2.
pvxacantliu^, Chironian,
'iii. 114.

Qna<lrupO(ls, prognostics de-

, vl. 3a.

Uf.iiculus, tho fit-Id of, il.
625.

Qutnquatria, iv. 159 ; vi. 2,SO.

Quimiuefoliura, v. 122, 123. Red-throat, Hi. 51 II.

Quintii family of the, vi. 78. 'Heed-beds,' iii. 4i'3.
jjoinzy, remedies f«r,v. 161, 1 Reeds, iii. 403— loi); v. 35,

Quorr'a, i. 31'5. 12-J ; iii 40>- scented', v.

RabMt*. 1. 212; il. 348, 349' K!^ •""?"«*" 213.'
— nflta>tica have adoublu" Regilhis/Lajto, vi. SO.

liver, iii. 7O. 'RrgUtrr of the Triumphs,

v. 427.

Karhiiis, ii. f>3.
Ka.Jiciila, iv. 148, 149;

,-i9. 40.

. deaths from, ii. 181.
IR<TuliiH, Atiliim, iv. 11.
V. I Reindeer, ii. :w».

Relief, vl. 4M.

iv. 161-165, 215- Religions ideas attached to
tvrt.tiii p'irts of the body,
iii. KS.
eliglous observances, iii.

2 IS.

Ragwort, v. 14C.

Kniji, ii. 411.

Rain, plac»» where there in
none, i. 123 —its influence R
upon plants, iii. 412, 413
of, iv. 121.

l{ai!i»»..\v, i. M», «jo— its in

llm-nce, iii. 4.r>l.
Itain-water, v. 4S'J.
Kaisin wui«% iii. 219.

medit>8 derived from man,

v. '27«;t '277, ITS, •>«;, ^s;f

•JSM— from tho dead, 2i»2,

R.-moia, ii. 412, 413, 414;

vi. 2. 3.
Rennet, ii. 29$; iii. s4.

Raisins of the sun, iii. 219;' Repositorium, ii. 379; iv.

iv. 4»J3, 4i$l. 125; vi. 132.

Ram, it. 332— in love with a! Reproduction of stono, vi.

woman, ii. 4'.H. | 358.

Rainescs, i. 4 IS.
Rampioni, iv. ,V)7 ; v. 72.
Raniiiiculus. iv. 24S,379; V.

Rap

149
iv.

150.

47.

[Reseda, v. '2(\r>, 2or>.

iteserobiaoce, <•( children to
parents, ii. M"> — strong,
instances of, 145--14S.

214.

Kaj.hanos agria, v. 180, 181.

43,- 161, 213, He.sin, iii. :n;i, :',•;•.>, :^
cedar, 179— medicinal

perties of, v. 15, 1'!, 17.
Respiration, iii. G7, 97— <f
insects, ii. 3— of tibh, 307.

, vi. 3<J.

Rusplw-rry, v. 50.
Rutumeniia, the horses of,

ii. 320. ; Reticulated building, vi.

Rmirici, i. .1V>. | 373.

Raven, ii. 491, 492 — speak- Revolutions of the plafiets,

ing, 524, 525 — used for

hunting, 525.

Kav

i.241.

i. 27--31.

K«-.\, (}. Marcius, vi. 3.V2.
KV\

•nun, iii. W.

from. iv. 121. 125. (Ha/ors, invention of, ii.237.]ReynoldH,8irJo»Uua^|Uotcd,
Q.jails, ii. 5o3.5<a— sut.j.-ct'lli/.or-sheath, ii. 517; iii.! vi.ttJ3.

to ej»iU'p.->y, ^>O5— not eat

en. 5<»5.

Quartz, vi. 371,372. 453.
Qji-en-bfo, iii. 10, 17.
Qu. ivis, iii. 34«.
Quicklime, vi. 373.

,V>.
Rt-algar, vi. 220,210.

fthacoma, v. 2»'-5.

., , , Rha^ianc, ii. 2S.

1 Reaping-hook, iv. !»2. [Khauinos (plant), v. f>0.

'Reatf, i. i:«, 233— asses o£ Ruamous (place), i.l".K).
ii. 323. iRhamsesis, vi.331, 332.

Receding of tho sea, i. llG/liha-tian winos, iii. 212.
117. jKhenus, i. 34s. 319, 350.

. swallowing of,' Roclining-chatrs, iii. 4r»9. ;Rht>giuin, i. 2<!S. 2<»i>, 210.
iv. 2^>— description of. vi. R.-d hair, iv. 1S3 ; v. 312. i Rhine, i. 31S, 319, 350.
113.114. ;K.«1 ochro. .svy •• Oclin-." Rhinoceros, U. 278: iii. 4»5,

>inc«-s, L 4SS; Ii!.392,393,]Red 3va.ii.C6— grwlfsof,91— i si», 9o.
.J'.ts — ren>-di«-s derived: pionsterti of, 300 — trees of, Riitocolitca, i. 425.
iroui. iv. 4*3, 4M7. iii. 117— plants of, 211— .Rhioii, i. 1'75.

aiucaax, iii. 406. i marvels of, vi. 5, 6. [Rliixoylivra m&ngle,iii. 117.

INDEX.

515

«, 1. 175.

Rhodes, dencril>ed, I.
w ine.s of, iii. 24«i— Colossus
of, vi. 165.

i, iii. 100, 289.
*. vi. 461.
Rhododendron, iii. 373, 374 ;

v. 37.

Rhodope, i. 272. 299, 303.
Rhodopis, vi. :m

Kh.i-as, Iv. 278, 379.

Khii-ctiH. vi. 2*sl. 342.
Kh.i'teum, I. 477.
RhutteK, iii. 257.
Rhombus, ii 389,396,452.
Rb..n«-, i. 175.
Rhopalon, v. 107.
Rhubarb, v. 2(15
1 bus v. :js— erythr>9, 38.
1 hysmldir, i. 3&5.

ilu-s, iii. 74.

ire. iv. 2S.

of, vi.wt. !»i. 120, i:»n, 131.
Kicinim (lant), iii.

55.
limini, 1.241.

inuiiove. ii. ftOS, 518.
ind's, curtain, iti.

plants, 401,402; I*. 170—
plniitN without, 142.

K"jH's, materials for, iv. 141.

Koxcius. the actor, ii. ls5.

K'.s«Msiary. iv. 2o;j ; v. 40.

KOM-S, iv. 3KKJ14, 361. 305,
ttf^—of I'uMutii, i. 208—
oil of, iii. 2S9.

Kostra, ii. 23s; iii. 312; vi.
166.

H^mmi, iii. 3-12.

Royal disease, why jaun-
dice was so called, iv. 43S.

Knbellio, vi. 57.

KuU-lhte, vi. 4'tfi.

Kuhcta, il. 29s; iii. 9«; iv.
1<»2; v 12S, :>«; vi.22.

Kubia, iv. 141; v.38, 39.

Kubico, i. 211.

" Rubric," the word. \*i. 123.

Kubrira, vi. 12«». 2i;u. 237.

Itnhrius, the netnr, ii. 147.

Ruby, vl. 42'^-425.

Hue,' Iv. 191, 192, 252- a5«'.

Iviitun, JuliiiH, v. 154.

llnfus, Messala, ii. 2a

Sacopenlum, iv. 195, 19C,

274. 275.
Sacrament, the Holy, a P<VR-

sible reference to, v.427.
Sacred rites, wines not used

in. iii. 263.
Sji'Mia (fish), if. 359, 3RT>. 41fi,

417; vi. 31 — iuk of tlu.

M. •

Siepia (colour), vl. 241.
>;ft;ibis. i. 170.
S:.tVi..n, lv.319. 320, 321, .T70.
Satt'ron -v. ater, iv. 321.

i, »v. 195, 106,274

. 164.

Safaris, ii. 2.

vi. 4.V..

Sag«-, iv.449, 450;
Sau'inen, lv.391.
Srt-runtum, i. 1'XJ — Tempi**

at. iii. 424.
SaiK-loth, iv. ir,2.
Saib%, invention of, ii. 235.

Sais, I. 41 M, 421.
Saia. i. Ji77.
Salads, iv. 15,M.

KnfiiM, T. Coriii-lius, ii. 20G.| Salamander, ii. 515, 54r>—
Knfus, SuilliuH, ii. 140. eaten by the wild boar, iii.

Kufurt. Vibins, ill. 27'?. t'S — poi»onnus. i'S — renit-

Kninex, iii. 7 ; iv. 2S7. dies from. v. 307.

Kiimiimlis, iii. «in. Salamis, i. 315.

vi. 71-75— right of; Rumination, ii. f>4'.», 550. \ Salarian Way, v. 506.
w earing, 7<3 — bow worn. ! Kumpotinus, iii. 219 ; v. 69. Salenio, School of health at,
H«K
Kipl.H-.in Mountains, i. 33(5 ;

ii. 23.

Kisanlir, \. 379.
Hivei-crab, vi. '23.
Kiver frog. vi. 21.
Kiver-snail, vi. 24.
•Kivers, wonders of, i. 131-

iv. 3

Rust, vi. 209, 210, 211.
Knt. i»arth fr< in a. v. 429.

I;K

Roach, ii.301.

KMI», iii. 210.

Robigalia, iv. 99.

Robur, excrescences of the,

v. <i. . | Kutupie, oysters of, vi. 27.

Rocket (plant), iv. 250. 251. Rye, iv. 31, 52.
Rocks split with vinegar, iv.

have the Bplecpj ». 207 ; iv. 167, 214, 223.

cauterir.ed. iii. 7:1. {Snlenium, i. 2C»7.

, ii. .'Hfi. 3^47. jSalicastnnn. iv. 465, 46C.
Ruptures, remedies for, V. Snlii, iv.3(D.

205. Saliunca, iv. 325. 372.

Ruscus, iv. 521— hypophyl-! Salivation, v. 254.

lum. 51S. 'Sallee. I. ;:77.

Rush, iii. 4<*3, 411; iv. 3T>1 Snllustius Diouysius, v.523.

—sweet-scented, iii. 144 ;) Salmon, ii. 404.

4*0.

Kodarum, v. r,9. 70.
1<«-»1H», d«-srri»MMl, i

202—

S.

Saavp, 1. 2fi.1.
Saha, iii. 124.

sway of, v. 21S- tiitrlary'SahiH, H.H7; iii. 124.

deity of, 2s2-si»--eof. by .SaMmth./v. 4.W0.

the OanU, vi. 75, 76 — |SaN-lll, i. 232.

paint. -rs of, 221». 2^». 2.J1 Sabini, i. 191, 234, 235.

— paintings exhibited at.'Sahinns Kahiamitf, iv. !?(>.

2:11 2:U -inarvcllnus build- iSabinus, Masuriim, ii. 2:«.

ings lit, .'U5-:165. Sahinus, Titiun, ii. 313.

, i. 202, 2M ; lT.3; SabU, tint divinity, Ui. 128.

vi. 15s— his inspection of
vines, iii. 252— and Ke-
mus suckli-d by a wolf,

, of trees, iii. 393 —
, 390, 394—01

, iii.
i. :Ji«9.

Sani», ii. ;«, 34.
Sacnl, vi. :tt«9.
Sar<-haron, iii. 11
SucUot-s, iii. 106*.

ni, i. 259.
ISsloniani, ii. 150.

|S:i|jia, ii. 4<>4.

Salrtugrt, v. 5f>fl. 507.

Salt, why the sea is, I. 129,
130— towers of. ii. H4 -
good for cattlr. 549— wa-
ter, plants bt neritfd i'T,
iv. 2«>t -an a'- -ount of. v.

512 — " Salt," figurative
USP of the word, 5i>5, 5* -6.

Salt.'d cake, iv. 4.

Salted fish, vi. W. 21.

Salted win.-s, iii. 247, 248.

Saltpans, v. 5"fl.

Saltpetre, v. 512.

Salvia, iv. 4J'.». 450; v. K4.

Salvitto, ii. 147; vi. 225.

Salvius,-ii. l»:i.

Samaria dc.-.critx;d i. 425,
127.

Siiinzuonium, i. 313.

516

INDEX.

Samnites, i. 232— their arms,

Sarpedon, his letter, fli. 193.

ii. 100.

Sarsiiparilbi plant, iii. 4W.

?«!!!«. lUS, V. 42.

Sartai;o, iii. 302.

Samos, i. 485— earth of, vl.

Sasernsi*, the, ii. 554.

2-. »s— stone of. v. 305.

Sasonis, i. 2<>7.

S*r.uv»ata, i. 443.

Satarchio, i. 333.

Same thrace, i.324 — rings of,

Satrapies, ii. f»<>, 51,57.

vi. 79.

Satunita. i. 2<>J.

Saraothraeia (stone), vi.4&0.

Siiturninus. !„ Volusius, ii.

Sarnpsuchinutn. iii. 103.

l.ry>; iii. 79.

Sampsuchum, iv. 334, 335,

Sntyrion, v. 190. 191, I(r2.

378. 379.

Satyrs, i. 400; ii. 132, 34*.

SanciH, the divinity, ii. 336.

5-19.

Sand, used in bread, iv. 37

Satyrus, vi. 407.

— various kinds of, v.4'.n>.

Sauritis, vi. 45t>.

499— used forcuttini: mar-

SauromatH". ii. 13.

Me. vi. 320— for making

Saurus (artist;, vi. 322.

J.t>s. 379. 3*1.

Saurus(fisbj, vi. 38.

fximMules, iii. 175.

Savin, v.41.

SHMtlaliotis. i. 210.

Savus. i. 203.

Sandaraca. vi. 22O. 239.210.

Sawfish, ii.«'J59.

Sandaraca fof bees;, iii. 7.

Saxifnt^nni,iv.415, 416, 417.

Sandareso*. vi. 421.

Saxuin, \ J. 3<K).

S.'tnd:t»tros. vi. 423. 424.

Scierola, Q. Mutiu*,iii. 275.

Saiidix, v. 33 ; vi. 24O.

Scala»)is, i. ^Jo.

San^arhis, ii. 3.

Scaldis, i. 3.VJ.

San^.-iion. vi. 417, 436.

Scales, ii. 405 — fish with-

Shii^nalis. ii. 4*7.

out, v. 5o8.

Sanjjiiiculus, v. 318.

Scales of iron, vi. 211, 212.

Sanvcninaria. v. 259, 200.

Scullions, iv. 171, 173.

Sftiuruisujfa. ii. 259.

Scallops, ii. 417: vi. 43, 41.

Sinni Heniocbl.'ii. 10.

Scaiuauder, i. 170.

Santarem, vi. 210.

Scannnonv. v. 170, 177.

Santerna, vi. 110.

Scandia, i". 3T>1.

Saono. i. 175.

Scaudinavi.i, i. 313 — the

Sap of trees, iii. 379, 3*3; v.

island of, ii. 203

101.

Scandix, iv. 319,423.

Sapa, iii. 24«, 204, 209, 270 ;

Scapus, iii. 189.

iv. 4*1, 4*2— leed of, 4*4.

Scaraba'UH, v. 416, 45-J — na-

Sapeiu-s, vi. 433.

siconiis, iii. 34.

Sapphire, vi. 420, 427, 434.

Scaritis, vi. 4.">9.

4:i5, 437.

Scars, obliteration of, v. 209,

Sapphires, vi. 432.

210, 200.

Rappho. i. 274 ; iv. 308.

Scarus, ii. 400, 401.

Saj>)'i:ii.i. iii. 2':2.

Scaurus, M.. vi. 103, 300,

S.vace.ni, i. 422.

.'507, :W9. o.r»0. 390.

Saracens, ii. KS.

Scenitje, i. 422, 445; ii. 74,

S*;ritis, vi. 450.

S3, SO.

Sarcocolla, iii. 185; v. 52.

Scepsis, i. 474.

S&rcophagu*, i.124; vi. 357.

Scheda, iii. HH}.

Sarda, vi. 416, 42l», 425, 420,

Schillerspatb, vi. 412.

443.

Schirri, ii. 151.

SnrdHnapalus, i. 447.

Schistos, vi. 303.

Surd<vs, i: 405.

SchuMii, v. «1.

Sardines, v. 204.

Schorl, vi. 453.

Sardinia, i. 215— earth of,

Sciadeus, vi. Ol.

vi. 3T*).

Sciieua. il. 393-.

Sardonic latiuh, ii. 20S.

Sciapodu*. ii. 130.

Sard.>nyx. vi. .>7, 417, 418.

Sciatica, v. 411.

Sarepui, i. 4:V>.

Scilly iMlands, i. 307; vl.

SatipliM, iii. 2<>7.

212.

S»nnntw.i.32'.>-thcirhorscs,

ScinciiN, i 1.2*8; v.318.

ii.;52<».

Sctude, ii. M.

Sanunti, i. 344.

Scio, i. 4*0.

Sarmatia described, i. 329.

Scipio Africnnns, theElder,

Saronic tiulf, i. '^78, 285.

ii. 143; iii. 235.

Scipio A fricanns,

er, ii.fi25;vi. 132 -bis ft,-
-inTiil n»«'iitio;n'»], 55. 191 —
the tirst wb<i shaved con-
stantly, 237.

Scipio, L., Asiaticu*, i. 4.

Scipio, L., his memory, ii.
lt>4.

Scipio, Mctriln*. if. .Y>.r».

Sripi(»s. nicknanif K>ven to
tin-, ii. 147.

.K-ks. i. 2«9.

Scolnpendra, ii. 452; i5i.,'J5;
v. 417.

Scolynx'S, iv. 299, 353, .'^4,
425. 42«.

SroiulH-r. ii. 3,s<» ; v. WiS.

Scopii n-uia. 5v. 3JH; v. 95.

Scopa.H. vi. 313,314, 310,317.
324,313,

Scops, ii. 530, KM.

Sc<«rdotis, v. H»2.

Scoria of copper, v!. 1I»-1.

Scoria of l«-ud, vi. 218.

Scorpa-na, ii. 4'V1 ; vi. <il.

Scorj.io (plant), iv. 350, ^52,
405; v. 12*. 270.

Scorpion, i v. Hsl , 414 ; v. 222.
2S1 — which injures th«»
natives only, it. .T>l--nn
account of. Hi. 29, .'io. 31 —
winp-d, 3<> — rc)ii«-(U«-s for
tin- htiu-of, v..'KW,331.

Scorpion-tiy, iii. 30.

Scorpion-gntHg, iv. 350,352,
4 >.'>: v. no.

Scorj>itis, vi. 459.

Scorpiuron. iv. 413.414,415.

Screech-owl, ii. 4ini — with
teats, iii. 82.

Scripture qimted. !. 150, 201,
3<>4, ;N>, 4 IS, 422, 423, 425,
420. 42H. 429, 4iV», 431, 432,
43.i, 434, 4:5T>,43»?, 41<>, 442,
452. 4ri*>, 457, 4(«>. 474, 492 ;
ii. 75.90; iv. 122.397: v.
425, 509 ;vi. 30. 79, 115. 259.

Scn.fa, C. Tremellius.iii.yy.

Scn»fula, why so culled, ii.
343— remedies tor. v. 101,
102, 312, 434, 435, 430; vi.
37.

Sculptors, celebrated, vi.
306-323.

Sculptures at Rome, vi. 315,
816.

Scumbling, vi. 203, 205.

Scutari, i. 495.

Scutcheons, grafting by, iii.
4Nl, 4M, 4-vv'>.

Srybelites, iii. 24M.

Scybicluni, I. 222.

Scylla, i. 21)9,210,217.

Scylbeum, i. 2tc.>. 2-^J.

Scyllis, vi. 278, 3«0.

INDEX.

51

Scvritw, II. 131.

S^a-sparrow, ii. 407.

SenopalHa, 1. 238.

S<-vr.»s. i. 319, 321.

St.a-.spider.ii. 416. 460.

Senoues, 1. 243, 356.

Scy the, iv. 91, 9*.

Sra-HtHM, it. 458, 474 ; vi. 19.

Senses, i«. 546, M7.

So-thin, describ.-d, 1. 329,

St-a-swallow, ii. 415.

Sensitive plant, v. 67.

830; M. 30— the peoples

Sea-thrush, ii. 389.

Sensitiveness of water ani-

and tribe* of, 34, 122 ; v.j Sea-trves, ii. »W ; vl. GO.

mals, ii. 451.

I 'J«>. Ill— tho animals of,

Sea-urchin, il. 427; lii. 68;

Sentiments, expression of

ii.262.

vi. 25.

the, iii. W.

Scythian Ocoftn.il. 23.

Sea-weasel, vi. 12.

SenthiH, C., iii. 255.

Scythian*, their cavalry, !».

Sca-woed. v. 1!»3. 232: vi.28.

Sepiussa, i. 4'>5.

318 -poison their arrow*,

Sea-wlurls, ii. »KJ, 407.

Seplasia, iiL 357; vi. 143,

lii. 97, Wj.

Sea-wolves, ii. 488.

195.

Scvthice. v. 110. Ill, 163.

Sea-wort, iv. 21 ; vi. 39.

Seps, iv. 516; v. 407.

ScythojMlis. i. 432.

Seals (aniuiaN), ii. 309; vi.

Septa, iii. 419; vi. 316.

Sea, tlu . i. 97, 98, 128, 129. 74. 79.

Septentrional Ocean, i. 341 ;

l:io- -ereding of. ll«. 117 Se«l« (for letters), vi. 389,

ii. -JO.

— «-bb A?id How of, 124-12*

ttM, 431.

Septtinuleius, vi. 91.

— largest animals irj, ii.

S.-aUkin. vi. 40.

Septiiagint, i. 479.

Jiis. :>51 — monster* of. 3.Y.).

Seasons, the. i. f»0, G7, f>9—

Septachres adorned with

4*>o — animals of, 4.V.*. 4<Jo

fur sowing, Iv. 72. 73,74 —

clmpletd, iv. 308.

— a list of, vi. 51M55 —

fl»i»chs <>1, 73, 79 — signs

Setjuani, i. 355.

water of, iui\«'d with

of, 93, 91.

Sera», i;. 54, 65.

winos, iii. 247— remedies

S.'bast»>, i. 427.

Serupias, v. 189, 190.

derived frotu, v. 4W. 437, Sebastla, ii.6.

Serapio, vi. 2G9.

498— vovages by, advan-

SeJu-nnys, wine of, ill. 216.

Serapion, the philosopner.

tages rf. 4'.M5. i'.»7.

Sebo^us, i. 147.

i. 149.

Sea-blackbird, ii. :>O.

S.'t-ah'. iv. .VJ.

Sen-nun, Animus, poisoned,

Sea-cabbage, iv an ; vl.39. SccumiiUa, the cKntess, ii.

iv. 4;».

Sea-calf, ii. 'JOS, 3S9, U*>.

157.

Ser.-s, ii. 35, 132; iii. 1*1,

3SI; vi.24.

Secundtw, Pomponius, ii.

107, 117; vi.2?;S,4»»,4C8.

Sea-dogs, or dogfish, ii. 377,

23A

Sc» TIUS, M., his valour, ii.

433, 45<>. 457, 4.VS.

Securidaca, v. 202.

172.

Sea-dragon, ii. 410.

Sedlgit*», ill. 86,

Sergius. Paulufl, i. 148.

Sea-eagle, great, ii. 482,483.

Si-<liti«>n caused by a raven

Sirica, il.&t.

Sea-elephant, ii. 3»51.

sj'i-aking. ii. 5J1.

Si-richatum, Xii. 142.

Sea fennel, v. 141.

Si'diini, iv. iV8; v. 114.

Seriphium, v. 235; vi. 41.

Sea-lish, wlien first eaten at

S 1. iii. 4iH 4»;i— ijuality

Seriphus, i. 318.

Koine, vl. 10.

of, iv. (is). 7'» — at what u^e

Sens. iv. 235.

Sea-tleas, ii. 459.

unproductive. «>9, 70.

Serpent-charmers, ii. 125 ;

Sea-fox, ii. 4.V2.

S.-ed-.pl.its, iii. 4tH-4G7.

iii. 58.

Sea-fr.»-, ii. 412, 4.V2 ; vi. 21.

Segesta, iv. 4.

Serpentine, vi. 307.

Sea-hare, IU.K), 4t»;v.332;iS.--,,bn-a, i. 171.

SerponU, i. 92, 194, 212—

vi. 4,5. |S-«ontia. L 17..>.

their power of fascination.

Soa-h.dly, iv. 397.

Si-ia, iv. 4; vi. 370.

ii. 201— of immense size.

.Sea-kit«», 11. 415.

'•t.\,iX'i,ii.412.

2C.1. 262 — their combats

Sea-lice, ii.4.V.»; vi. 33.

S.-lago. v. 41. 42.

with stags, 301, 3«>J— that

Sea-lizard, vi. 33.

SelenitiV vi. 3(N. 3G9.

itij ure strangers only, 253,

8«'ii-l<KMist ii. 423, 424.

Sflenitis, vi. 45<>.

254 — oviparous, 540 — pro-

Sc.vlur.K*. »»• 4;>8; vi. 40.

i Setanomancv, vi. 449.

duced from human ma.'

S.!a-tn»-n. ii. 3«« ; vi. GO. j s»-lvm-ia. i. 43S. 440 ; ii. 73.

row, 545 — how driven

S^:i-iu«-w, ii. 513.

Seh'ucules, ii. rv>7.

away. 548— suck eggs, 548,

Sea-niico, U.4CK.J, 406 ; Hi. 59 ;

S.-Jgiuim, iii. 2iH>: Iv. 494.

M'.»— liking f»r wine. MJ

vi. '_*.». iS.-IiiuiK, i. 21 s. a-jo. 418.

—attacked by the spider.

Sca-inonster to ^-hich An- s.-iinusian t-arth, vi. 299.

652— affection *h»wn by,

dr.mi la was exposed, ii.

Sella', t. 272.

6T>2— teetli of, iii. 57, 58—

304.

SeinirainiH. ii. 6,33; vl. 93

poison of, 57, 58 — with

S-a-needle, ii. 4i"^.

— in love with a horse, ii.

feet, 90 -eaten by swine.

Sea-nettle, ii. 453, 451; v.

318.

i>7— a shrub full of, 115—

187.

Snunion, v. «3.

their antipathy to ct-rtain

H.'.vrrm, H.3<;i. 452.

Scinpor iiiiiKtu:n. ill. 2U>.

trees. 3«vi, :i« '•«>'— rviuedies

Sea-ravi'ti, vi. 01.

Sem-ea, L., AUIIKMIH, ii. 114 ;

for injurie* inlHcted br,

Sra-srallop, ii. 24^. 249.

iti.235 -hlM wnfksq toted,

v. US. 11!», 32i% 32i>, JWO,

SiMv-scorpi-m, vi. ,'K$.

i. «'.»>, 151. (U, 7«>, 73, 77, hi.

3'.»2. ;R< 3L«7 ; vi. so.;

S«5a-MTp»M>ts, ii. 3<',-.».

Nl.Ki. '.'2. !>7, 101.113. 111.

Serpents' eggs ('addcr^Cmfi),

Sen-snails, yrchcrvvji f«>r, 11.

117, U'.», 121, 12*. 132, 135,

v. 3.SS, 3.MI, aw.

470.

13»j, 413, 414 ; ii. 4o, 70. Seruuuta' Inland, i. 331.

INDEX.

S*rran!, family of the, iv., honoured at Cnidos, 413,

132. I 414 -generation of, 4<;3.

S^rranns, iv. 9. I Shells of Venus, ii. 420.

Serratula, v. 111. 112. > Shepherd's dog, ii. 315.

Sertorius, Q., i. lt>»>; ii. 168; Shields, invention of, ii.227

iv. 394 — and the white —with portraits, vi. 227,

hind, ii. 301. I 228.

Serum, iii. 84. Shingles (disease), v. 24,

Servia, i. 264. L 19y.

Servility condemned, iii. Shingles (for building), iii.

217. 101, 355.

So rv ins on Virgil quoted, i. Ships, invention of, ii. 233.
234 — of war. 231, 235, 2J6

— building of, iii. 416— co-
louring of, vi. 215.

Shiverings, cold, remedies

for, v. 449, 450.
Shoes, invention of, il. 221

— mullet-Coloured,

194. 410, 455.
Sen-ins Tullius, King, I.

143: vi. 384.
Sesambri, ii. 103.
>e>ame. ii.9o; iv. 36, 444.
Sesxrn. ides, iv. 444, 445.
Se>rtilvsse-<. i. 8.
Seseli*, ii.£»9.
Sesostris, ii.92; rl.94.
Sesothes, vi. 331.
Sestos, I. 3< >S ; ii. 4ij6.
Setia, L 195.
Setine wm«'s, hi. 239; iv.

471.

Sevenfold echo, vi. 345.
S« , -pis. Cassias, v. 'JNS.
Sewers at Kome.vi. 347,348.

Shooting stars, iv. 120.

Shop-paper, Iii. ls'.».

Shortlived trees, iii. 432.

Shortness of life, indications
of, iii. 96.

Shoulders, remedies for dis-
eases of, v. 430.

Showers of milk, Mo.xl.
llesh, iron, wool, and tiles,
i. S7. S8.

ve-

Sex. indications of, before ' Shrewm«»use, its bite
birth, ii 111— changes of, | nomons, ii. 353.
13U— children of one, 149' Shrubs, wines made from,
— of issue, how ensured, j iii. 2<X>— used for training
v. 93, 239— in trees, iii. the vine, 4'.».V51

359.

Sextia'. v. 472.
Sextilius, v.36
Sexual congress, the, v. 292

Bhnshau, ii. G2.

Sibyl, i. 474; ii. 179— her

books, iii. !!»:}.
Sicelicon, v. i:i5.

i Sicily d. -scribed, I. 210.
Sexual parts of animals, iii. Sickle, Iv. 91, 92.

91.9-2. Sicyon, I. 280.

Sexual passions, stimulants; Side, which in the stringent,

of the. v. 3* 15. 3f*>. An*'. ii.!5*> — remedies for i»ain»

st*, " Aphrodi»iacs.' and auctions in the, v.

Shad, vi. *S. 104,440,411.

Sliadows, when and where Suieboards, vi. 132, 135.

there are non-*, i. 107 108 federation, iii. 5'20.

—thrown by trees, iii. 473.;Sid.;rite. vi. 4i>7.
Shaking lands, i. 122. ,'Sideriten, vi. 4"7.

SliAk.«meAro quoted, ii. 143, Sideritis (plant), v. 94, 95,

153.

Shame, iii. 80.

Sharks, 11.456,457,458. And
*te " lX»g-tish."

Shaving, the practice of, ii.
236, 237.

Sheba, ii. 87.

Sheep, ii. 331— their propa-
gation, 331— covered, 332

162.

Sideritis (a stone), vi. 355,
454,450,457.
deropa-ctloa, vi. 456, 407.

[Sldon, 435; vi.3«o.
Siege, usages «!. v. 281,

Sieve, plants that grow in
a, v. 69.

— colonic, 332-their wool. Si ga, i. 385.

a^3, 3.'^ 335— shapes ofjteigeum, i.308, 476.

33$, 3;rj. Sight, acuteness of, H. 1H2

She-goat, dentnictive to thti

olive, iii. 2<J1.2'.»2.
Shellfish, ii. 45ii~varioiiH

—theory of. iii. 50,51, 52 j
—mob; destitute (•!', iii, 5"
— uf .snails, iii. 50.

of, -LW, 129— wby|SigiUue»»A,i. 3

Signets, vi. 74, 79, 81, £80,

Siguia, i. 201.

Siguine com posit Ion, vl. 288.

Signine wiuv.s, iii. 211 : iv.
471.

Siguum, vf. 167.

Siguenza, J. 172.

Sikhs, ii. 47.

Sil, vi. 140. 141.

Silunion, vi. 16i>. 1«3.

Sihuius, !>., iii. 275; iv. 10.

Silai.uH, M., ii. 149.

Siiitlis, v. 1N3.

Sile, iv. 221.

Siler, v. 31.

Sih'x. vi. 371, 372.

Sili, v. 71.

Silici.i. iv. 51, 52 ; v. 74, 75.

Sili go, iv. fc», ,T2, ;«, ;i5, j •.'..

Siliqna, iii. Ibl, 3<ix.

Siliquastrum, iv. 267. 2nS.

Silk, ii.36; iii. 2(5, 27. 1577 :
v. 273— or cotton. nllnd*-«l
to, il. 131 — ve«tme»its or,

111. 26, 27— chapletsof, tv.

Silkworm, iii 25, 26— larvw

of, 25— of Cos, 26.
Sillig, his labours on I'llny,

iv. 5iy; v. 272; vi. 1.
Sill> bum, iv. 425; v. 10>i
" Silo," the ninne, }Ji. :H>.
Silj.biutn, J. 3%, 3(jy ; iv.
^ 4;U, 432.
Si lures, i. 351.
•Silurus, i. 410; il. 108. 382,

3h3.
Silver, used on th« stnge,

vi. 91 — liow found, 111,

112. H 3— scoria of. 11«>-
gilding of, 124 — testing
of, 1*J.">, 126— colouring and
enamelling of, 128 — vari-
ous uses of. 137, 138— ar-
tists in, I.'JM 1:10, MO.

Silver chalk, iii. 454; vi.

801.

Silver lead, vl. 191.
Silver mines, vi. 112.
Silver plate, luxury in, vi.

131, 132— frugality of the

ancients in, 132, 133 —

••ijormous prices of, 135,

ISO.

Sitnia hamadryad, il. 34S.
Siiiiiii-, meustruatiouof the,

ii. 151.

Similago, Iv. 34.
Simois, i. 476.
Siiaoii, vi. Ib7.
Siiiiouides, i. 322; Ji. 165,

231.
Si»uoi,5deH, the Younger, ii.

Siuius, the writer, Iv. 3fcS.

INDEX.

"Simm," the rtnme, ili. 56. 1 Smell of juices, iii. 325,320. Sonticn§ morbns, vi. 361.
Sindhad, the Sailor, and the'Smilax, the maiden, ami the Sophocles, iv. 3>7 — his b«.i-

sturj of Aristonienes, iii.j youth Crocus, iii. 4<r_>. rial, ii. 174 — his death.

66. ISrailax, the plant, ill. 402. 213 -his works quoted, ir.

Shidos, ii. 13. j SmiliH, vi. 312. 25. 375.

Sinews, remedies for dis-jSmiutheus, i. 475. Soracte, i. 121 ; ii. 12=

PHSCS and afloction* of. v. Smoked wines, iv. 473. Soranus. Valerius,!. 11,102.

2t «2, 2< '3, 358. 457, 458 ; vi.

60;

Singara, i. 444.
Singing, aided by plates of

lead. vi. 216.
Singing of birds, Hi. 04—

how prevented, vi. 272.
Sinigaglia, i. 2.'W.
"Sini>ter." meaning- of the

word, vi. 72.
Sinon, ii. 229.
Sinope. ii. 4.
Siuopi*. vi. 235.236.
Sinuessa, v. 471.
Siphnus. 1.31H.
Sipontum, i. 227.
Sipylum, i. 47<>.
Sini'iim, iii. 218.
SirlKHiian Lake. i. 425.
Sirbuuni. ii. U>3.

Sirenes ghees'., ii'. 17.
Sirens, i. l'.»7 ; i\. 53O.
Siria^K iv. 414 ; v. 465,

466,467.

Siri-.s. ii.316; iii. 1t.
SKymhriiitu, iv. 107.203.
Sittaeene, it. ~*.
Si iim, iv. 42 1.425; v. 172.
Si7.e, instances of unusual.

Ji. 155, 156, 157.
SJ. arpanto. i. 4S3.
SVate, vi. 33.
Skin, coverings of the, Hi.

81.

Sky. colours of the. i.

» *.«»-i\.v^» »»invofi»»-»i CF.

Smoke-plant, v. 142.

-*'i.\iiii^. v imri itioj A* a. 4, AV*.

Sorbs, iii. 314; iv. 512.

Smoking, instances of the

Soriculata, v. 273.

practice of. iv. 362; V. 55,

Sornatius, v.522.

161, ;156; vi. 22«>.

Sorrel, iv. 287 ; v. 258,

Smoothing of paper, iii. 190.

Sorus, vi. ot.

Smyrna, i, 470.

Sorv. vi. 198. 190.

Smvrnium, iv. 203; v. 266.

S>sigene«, i. »), 148; iv. 76.

267.

S. 'siiueiu.-», iv. ,'V>2.

Smyrus, vi. 61.

SostrAtus, vi. 174, 339.

Snails, ii. 311— valued as ft

S'ltacus. vi. :X">.

fond. 312 — destittite of Sotade^ i. 498.

sight, iii. 5O--used as a Sotira. v. 3»W.

diet, v. 437, 438 — remedies-

Soochet, ir. 38S.

derived from. 4«i3.

Soul, its immortalitr deni-

Snapdragon, v. 131.

ed, ii. 218— in plants, iii.

Sner/.ing, v. 207.

101.

Snow, regi.-n of. i. 336— red-

Sour apples, iv. 407.

dened by insects, iii. 42 —

Sour-krout. iv. 1S7, 236.

used for cooling water, v.

Southernwood, iv. 3; J 4, 377,

4M',.

37S; v. HH;. -2:V.».

Snow-partridge, li. 529.

Sow, womb of ihe, iii. 75—

Snow-water, v. 4S3.

a great delicacy, 75.

Soajv v. 312.

Sow-bread, v. 125. 126.

Soapstone. vi. 3»W. 45S.

Sow-thistle, iv. 4-."5. 427.

Soapw.-rf, v. 162.

Sowing, rotation in, iv. FA

Social War, vi. 78.

— s«-c.! r«'<iui!vd tor, 71.72

S»c«.ndion, vi. 4:«.

— proper times for, 72,73,

Soc rates (artist), vi. 277,318.

74 winter, 79, fcW.

Socrates (philosopher), his

Spa, v. 476.

Hedateness. ii. 150 — the

Spa gas. iii. 2T«5.

wisest of men, 17*; vi.

Spain descrihed. i. 153, 16O

150— how put to death, v.

-how c-.loui7.ed, 157 — its

Mr).

minerals 173, 174 — its

Soft fish, ii. 416. •

high rank among nations,

Soft stones, vi. 371.

vi. 465.

Sogdiani. ii. 3.3.

Spalatro. i. 259.

Soils, the various kinds of.

Spanish broom, v. 28.

iii. 416 455— crops adapt-

Sparganion, v. 122. 123.

ed to certain, iv. 50, 60.

Sparrow, ii. 518.

Solatium, v. 266.

Sparta, i. 2x*.

Soldering of metals, vi. 111.

Spartneiis. iii. 331 ; vi. 9X

Sole (tisln. ii. 3^.396.

S panel, i. 374.

" SoN-cism," origin of the

Spams, vi. 457.

word. i. 4 IK.

Spartopolias, vi. 460.

of anus in. sw.
SJ;,bs of marble, vi. 321, 325,

Slave-dealing, ii. 148; iv.
Slavery, introtluctlon of, ii.

Slaves, iii. 373: iv. 9, f

vi. 70, SI. 12t>. 130, 302— Soleu, ii. 517; iii. 50; vl. 64.[Spartum, iii. 7, 187 ; iv. 109
prices, ii. Sol,.s of the feet, iil «9- -112; v. 28. 20.

•rfumed, 167. Spathe, iii. ir»5: iv. 405.496,

sold at hi-h
1.H5. 184?.

Sleep, of fisii.

ii. atrr— of

perfl
Soli,!.

44S.

Specilluni, ii. -J15

»thor animals. JV52, 553— Solinus quoted, i. 202, 234, ! Specular iron, Vi. 356.

th

IIM* IftllltU it llilllj^ Illl*1 11*

self in, ii. 55:^ — animals
>v it bout, iii. 48 — provoca-
tives of, v. 4H7.
Slip", propagation by, iii.

Slugs', v. 400.
Sinaiftp'.us, vi.3S8.40S.414.
SmnridcH, vi. 45.
Sin eg ma; vi. 2t>L

Solipuga, ii. 2l«; iv. 415;

v.4'i3.
So|is gemma, vt. 456.
Solo. iv. :vi3.
Solstice, the winter, iv. 82.
S.3— the summer. 02-'-r7.
Solstitial grapes, iii. 256.
Sornphns. iv. 212.
Suuthotf, iv. 426, 427; v. 314.

:i:rj— a mistake by.ii. 137. Sp-cular stone, iv. :$44; vi.

12.

Spells. &'
Spelt, iv. 10, 24. 31, 32.
Sperehius, i. 1*03.
Shacos iv. 410. 45O v.

Splueromancy, v. 427.
Sphwx. iii. 21.
Spliagnoa, iii. 145, 146; v.
12.

5'JO

INDEX.

Spheie, Invention of the, II.
230.

Sprlnj*-wap:tail, ii. 522.
Sprin, hot. -!>>•; " Hot

Sphingiuni. ii. 540.
Sphinx, ii. 118. 279 ; vi. Ifi7,

:*<*— Kgyptiau, 330,337.
Sphondrte, v. 271.
Sphragis, vi. 237,431.
Sphyreiie, vi. 66.
Spider*, Attack the serpent,

ii. 552— an account of, iii.

27— their webs, 27, 28— >

fCewratiot) of. 29 — reme-j

dies derived from, v. 415,

410.

Spignel, iv. 205, 296.
Spikenard, iii. 12O.
Spilumene, vi. 177.
Spina regia, iii. 1<>7, 208.
Spinal marrow, iii. (J3.
Spinelle ruby, vi. 4:iO.
Spi miing, i» vention of, ii.

224; iv. 1.%

Spinther, the actor, «i. 147.
Spiuturnix. ii. 403.
Spir»». vi. 375.
Spis«,um, iii. 167.
Spitter, iii. 44.
Spming of blood, remedies

for, v. 343, 344.
Spittle, human, kills ser-
. pent*. ii. 120 — particulars

relative to, v. 2*«, 2sO, 21*)

— of females, 3i >4.
SpUnchnoptes, iv. 407; vi.

1KJ.

Spleen, ill. 73 — animals
without* 73 — cauterized j
in runners, 73 — small in I
certain animals, 73 — re- 1
medic* for diseases and !
affections <>f, v. 1H1, lt#,
345, 310,439, 440; vi. 41,
42.

Spleonwort, v. 22>*. 229.

Splcnion, v. 9."». W.

Spodiuin. iv. 4s5. 605; vi.
2<r>, 2<rt— i.f lead. 218.

Sp-doH, vi.2«i2, 2U3.

Spoleto, i. 2H».

fejv.h-tum, i. 240.

Spoiulyiium, iii. 153; v. 12.

Spondylu«*. vi. (55.

Sponges, ii. 451, 455, 156; v.
519-522.

SpMitfites, vl. 3»V2.
, vi. 457.
ii. 437.

Spontaneous growth of tfBW|
iii. :;:>4. ;f.»5. :K»O.

?iv^i,l,illf ij. r?£2.

>]. »rad«-«, i. 320.
Sj»<.tt«'d marble, vl. 325.
S|ti;tin«i( remedies for, v.20f»,

357.
Spring flower*, iv. '&<>, 337.

Spurge, iv. 228; v. 177, 179,

ISO.

Squalls, i. 70, SO.

Kq-ialus, ii. 2ss«. 412.

Squatina, ii. J5NO. 411. 452.

Squill, iv. 241. 242. 243— vi
tie».ir, 211, 242,4t*>,481.

Squihaee, i. 222.

Squinting, iii. 53.

Squirrel, ii. 310, 311.

Stabije, i. 2* >0.

Stachys, v. 55.

Stacte. iii. 13<», 131.

Stag-beetle, iii. :U— ns»ed as
an amulet, 34--n-medie
derived from, v. 151.

Stagira, i. 301.

Stagmint, v. 200.

.Stagonia. iii. 12S.

Stagonilis, iii. 152.

Stugs. anaccountof.il 290-
302— nimin:ite,5tO— mug
gots in their brain, iii. 4>
— with four kidneys, 73.

Sus-wolf. ii. 2S1.

Stakes, iii. 405.

Stalactites, v. 4^2.

Standard of the 1 Com an le-
gions, ii 4S5, ISO.

Stanko, i. 4S4.

Stannum, vi. 212, 211, 215.

Stajdiis, iv. 401.

StiiphyK-, iv.400, 407.

Staphy linos, iv. 21M. 210.

Staphylodendron, iii. 308.

Staphylus, i. 373.

Stutvh. iv. 10, 20. 440.

Starfish, Ii. l.V*. 474.

Starlings, ii. 5<*5, 5<»7, 524.

Stars, an account of the, I
10, 2« », 23, 25-31 , 35, 30, 42 -
60, 52, 53, 50, 64— first ob-
servations of the, ii. 'j:',5

— their influence on fish,
307- arrangement of. ac
cord ing to day Hand nights,
iv. 74 77— rising and set-
ting of, 77, 7S — prognos-
tics derived from. 120,121.

Stai-thistle. iv. 401.
Statire, v. 17'.', 173.
St.itino wine, iii. 241 ; iv

471.

S atmiian wine, Hi. 212.
Statue, plants growing on

the head of. v. 0*, 00.
Statues, of gold, vi. 1<>5, 100

— of hilver. 130, 137— of
bnws. 151-158 — of iron.
2«>0"lhi! heads of/'hanged,

Statyelhe, v. 472.
Steatitin, vi. 45S.

Steatomata, v. 110.
SteJ.-phuros, iv.357.
Steli*, iii. 4.T1.
Stellio, iii. 31 ; v. 307, 4<>2,

103 ~ figurative use of the,

name, v. 451.
Stemmata, vi. 27H.
Stems of plants, iv. .IV). .",5-^.
Stej)haneplocos, iv. 3<>5; vi.

273.
Stephanomelln, v. 205.

Stephanus, vi. 31S.
Stephunnsu, vi. 177,
Stertretliron, v. 14 1.
Sterile trees, iii. 'J«»2.
Sterility, iv. 07 1<»1 -reme-

di.-s lor, iv. loi, H»2.
Stertinius, ^., v. 373.
St.-sirhorus, ii.510.
Stlienelus, Acilius, iii. 231,

235.

Sthennis, vi. 100, 1S7.
Stibi, vi. 115,110.
Stilo, J'.lius, ii 477.
Stimmi. vi. 115, 110.
Sting- ray. ,sv»-" rastinaea."
" Stipendinni," meaning uf

the. word, vi. SO.
stoboimi, iii. i:rj.
Stohrum, iii. i:jj, 130.
Stti-be. iv. 4(»l.
Stn-chades,i. 212.
SM-chas, v. Itl'J, 2(X>.
" St'tlo." ••ngiu of the HA me.

iii. 41".

Stole. l/,i:ii,iuK, iv. 8.
Stomach, an aerount of th<*,

iii. 01 -remedies f»r pains

and ntT.elions of, v. lot,

l»o. 311. 137. 43s.
StmitatU-e. iv. Jirj, 5<i9, 510,

511; v. :w.

Sto:m.mn, vl. 101, 105.
StoiiM, reproduction of, vl.

358.

Stone of Armenia, vi. 327.
Stone, of Assos, vi. 357,308.
Stone of Naxos, vi. 327.
Stone of Seyms, vi. 357.
Stone of Siphnos, vi. 3tl8.
Stone of Tibur, vi. 321.
Stone-crop, iv. 411 ; v. 141.
<tonp-moss, v. 25'.
Stone-quarries, when first

opened, ii. 223.
Stones of fruit, iii. ,'.20, 327.
Stones, hhowers of, i. 00.
Stonework, various kinds of,

vi. 372, 373.
3torax,iii. 136, 151, 152; v.

11.

Storks, ii. 501, 502, 503. 508.
' Strubo," meaning of tho

nnnie, ii. 147; iii. .VJ.
Strain*, hLi acute 'vision, ii.

102.

INDEX.

Strata, the geographer, his
birth-place, ii. 6 — his

Suckers of trees, III. 403. J
Suculto, 1. C7 ; iv. «7.

work quoted, i. 117, 131,

^mlint'H, vi. 385.

141, 171, IKS, 223,225,231,

Sudit, vl. (V>.

2;UJ, 2*1, 202, 203, 207,.'V>o

Sudran, ii. 44.

301,311.313, 315, 31(j', 31 7,

Su':s*a Tometia, 1. 204 — Ita

.'J23. 32S, 329, :*32, 3.'H. 314,

destruction, ii. 151.

37«'», 422, 421. 4 17. 4 10, 452.

SiH'Ssion«'S, i. 35-1.

451. 4.X. 459. Hit. 4»;»\ 1«W. ' Suet, v. 32»>. 327.

473, 47*, 4s5, l^J. 4>7, 4s*,

Suetonius I'aulinus, i. 382,

401; ii. 3. 4. 5 S. 11. 12.

• 407.

32, 31, 70,71, 73. '». <M*.

Sui-vi. i. 317. :

traboof Lampsacus, ii.242.

Snex, i. 423. :

Strainers for nine, iv. 475.

Suffocations, hvaterical, iii.

Strategies, ii. 10.

75.

Str.Uiott-s, v. <V-t.

Sujjar, iii. 114.

StraU.nice, vi. 27*. 270.

Snilli, iv. 4:io.

Stratomcus, vi. 139. 181, 185,

Sulm.>, i. 231; iii. 529; vi.

1*7.

308.

Strawberry, iii. 320.

Sulphatv of lime, vi. 376.

Strength, instances of ex-

Sulphur, vi. 201, 202, 203.

traordinary, ii. 1»»0, 1»>1.

Sulphur-wort, v. 12<5.

Stnvpsiceros. ii. 317 ; iii. 44.

Sulpicius Callus, i. 3ti.

Strictnra, vi. 2u7.

•*ulpiciu.*. Servius. v. :k>7.

Stripl. v. 145.

Sumach, iii. 170, !*«.»— used

Strix, iii. S2.

for preparing leather, \&>

Strix scops. 11.530,531.

— remedif.i derived from.

Strombi. vi. 40.

V. .'JS.

Stromboli, i. 222.

*ummanus. i. S2 ; v. 391.

Strontfvle, i.222.

Summer tlowers, iv. 437,

Strongylioit, vi. 1*3, 1R4.

4;v<, t;s>.

^f rnnli ioliiin lv *1Ot SiK">

Summer lionoy, iii. 13.

Strtmius, v. 14*, Uyf 150,

Sun. Jin account of the, i.

241.

31, :W. 30, TiO, 51 — several

Strut hea, ill. '203.

«»-eu lit <»ncp,fJ2,»I3— pri'j?-

Struthiocamelu.s, il. 478, 47''

nostics derived from the,

Stniihion. v. ;?.), 4o.

iv. 417, 418. 410.

Htnithopodes, ii. 131.

Sun-dial, the tirst at Home,

btrvchn.u, iv. 3*1, 385; v.

ii. 23S— in the rnmpus

5841, 2t>5.

Martins, vl. :t34, 3:15.

Strvmoii. I. 3«r2, 3o3.

Suntish. vi. 21.

Stubbing, iv.mj.

S.mllower, iv. 413, 414, 415.

Stucco, vl. 374.

Siintum. i. 2>0.

Stmliorius, the gladiator, iii

Supi-rcilii», iii. 55.
Superficies, how calculated

Studiotn men, hellebore for,

by Plinv, ii. 109.

\ . 07, 0*<

Sup<Tf»etation, ii. 141, 310.

SttlppK, IV. l.'W.

513

Sturgeon, ii. 3h3, ;'^4, 39*.

Supernatia, ill. 291.

309 ; vi. (VI.

Superstition, i. 'J3. -J4.

StvmmatA, ill. 101.

Superstitions. ,sv^ •• Absur

Stvmphalis. i. 133; ill. 43.

dities," and " Maj»io."

Stymphaliw, i. 2^;.

SupeistitioiiH t>«'li»fs, rela-

Stvptics, v. 4.*,

tive to animais. v. 3«>;

Styx. i. l.Vi; v. 470.

3<J7 — of Vftri"us kinds, 2?<{

Snani, ii. 11, 22.

-2-S<5, 2*JS. I".!'.'.

Snarl, il. i:*>.

Supplication, attttmles of.

SuMialia, vl. 377.

iii. 8*.

St«l)5aco, 1. 231,235.

Sura, Mamilius, il. 355^5-1.

Subis, li. 403.

Sura, the proconsul, ii. 147.

Subjuj^us, v. 4»50.

Surnames, derived from

Sublaqiieum, i. 2.'i4.

trees, iii. 44o— from agri-

Sublician 1'ridce, vl. 315.

culture, lv. 5.

Sub^.iam H. i. 73: Iv. 110.

Sunvntum, i. 107 — wines of,

Subte^uhina. vi. 377.

ill. 211 ; iv. 470.

JSubulo, iii. 44.

Sub 1- .biroussu, ii. 345.

SUM, ii. 62, 79.

Susinum, iii. 163, 165.

Sutlej.ii.41,47.

S wallowH, i. 307 ; II. 505. 500.
521 — avoid the city of
ThebeH, 5O5— used for cur-
ry inj; rne.ssai'e'*, ,%»5 — an
account of, 513, 514 — a^
the mouth of the Nile. 514
— incapuMe of being
taught, 52t>.

Swallow wort. v. 5T>. 114.

* wammerdamquoted.ii. 42$.

Swans, ii. 5o2, 5<>3— their

Sweat, the. iii. 78.
Sweet apples, iv. 497.
Sweet wines, iii. 24*; 249.

Swe.-t-scented calamus, ill
141 — sweet-scouted rush,
iii. 144; iv. 3<J4.

Sweet-wort, iii. 274.

Swiftness, in runners, ii.
—in animals, iii. »>7.

Swine, living, gnawed by
mice, iii. 7»J-^ot lll> ricum,
have solid lux.f-,. SLI — ent
serpents, 97 — their m«xle
of feeding, 310. .'IV > -the
grease of, v. 321, 325, 32«>.

5>w;Tdtish, ii. 350, 30i> ; vi. S,

SynK'ri, iii. 175.

Sybaris. i. 224— the destmc-
tlonof, ii. ny— the caval-
ry of, 31*.

Sybaris. the river, v. 476.

Syce. V. ttil.

IK, vi. U»l.
Kyene, 1.107,414,415—11.97.

Sylln. t!ie Dictator, i. S5,
"2ix;, 31«>: v. ^H>; vi. 323,
3M» — bis success ,*nd
dreadful deaMi, ii. 1HO. 1'Jl
— lii.s memoiia, iv. 3i>4—
his tJ'iumph. vi. 7»'».

Svmboli, !',,rt of the, t. X3-I.

Syme, i. 4H4.

Sympathy, iv. 200; v. i ; vi.
'12, 13,407.

Symphyton petraxm, v.231,
232.

Syinple^ades. I. 3.'W.

Symple^'ina, vi. 31 1.

Synnepliitis, vi. 440.

Syuocliitis, vi. 4»!1.

Synodontitis, vi. 457, 459.

riy nodus*, vi. 457.

Syphax, i. ;SK">.

Syracuse, i. 217.

Syrbotje, ii. 101. 134.

Syreon. v. 71, 72.

Syria described. 5. 423— An
tiochi.i described, i. 430 —
the trees of, iii. 17s*

522

Syricum, v?. 240.
Syrie, i. 4G9.
Syriujna, iii. 406.
Syringitis, vl. 437.
Svrites iii. 74.
Syn.n, v. 165, 166.
Syrtos, i. 391.
Syrtitis, vi. 457.

T.

Tahanus, iii. 35.
Tabh-napkina, I. 1, 170—

of asbestu*, iv. 13<J. 137.
Table*, Urge, iii. 195, 196,

197.

Tablets, writing lit. 186.
Tacapa, iii. :iss— ita ferti-

lity, iv. 07.
Tachos, I. 471.
Tacitun, Cornellu*. II. 15S,
TacltUK, the hUtorlnn, qtio-

t»-<), i. I'M. 3: Hi, 347, 460.
Tacompno*, ii. 9iJ.
Tadmor. i. 445.
Tadpoles, ii. 462, 463 ; ri. 50.
Ti'-uarum, i. 2r*2, 283.
Tagasta, i. 395.
Ta^'liamento, i. 249.
Tamils, i. 264.
Tails, men with, li. 134— of

insects, iii. 35 — of ani-

mals, 92. 93.
Talc, vi. 363, 3G9, 446.

lin, iii. 372.
Tallow, v. 3*5, 327.
Talpona, iii. 229.
Taiuanca, v. 29, 30.
TamariciH, river, v. 480.
Tamariudus Indica, iii. 110,

111.

Tamarisk, Hi. 374; r.29.30.
Tamarix, v. 29, 30.
Taminja, iv. 4 1(3, 465, 4458.
Tanagra. i. 292.
Tanais, i. 327, 335; H. 14.
Tanaqull, ii.SoG; vi. 364.
Tanj»ru», 1. 244.
Tangier, i. 374.
Tannin, iv. 461, 484, 487,

500. 608, 519 : v. 6.
Tanning, iv. 499.
Tanos, vi. 413.
Taos, vi. 459.
Tape worn), remedies for, v.

348,349.

Taphiusan stone, vi. 365.
Taphne, i. a°4.
Taposiris, vi. 41.
Taprobane, ii. 134,430; vi.

59— described, ii. 51.
Tar, iii. 361— water, v. 18.
Tarandrus, ii. 3t>l.
Tarantula, v. 401.
Tarbelli, v. 472.
Tarda, ii. 500.

Tarrntfne red. li. 447.
Tanjuinii, i. 190 — Lake of,

i. 123.
Tarquiniug Priscus, vi. 72,

2-_1>. :M7, aS4.
Tan|iiiiiius Superbim. 1. 204 ;

iii. 193; Jv. IfiO, 190, 197.
Tarquitius, i. 148.
Tanaco, i. 100; iv. 133 —

wim-sof, iii. 244.
TarrnKona, i. l«)«w
Tarshish, i. 150, 369.
Tarsus, i. 447.
Tart.-ssos, i. 156, 399.
Tariiin, ill. 112.
TarntiuH, iv. 12rt.
ium, i. 218.
Tasitia. v. 47H.
Tattooini;, practicoof, II. 8;

iv. :M»— a probably allu-

Mi«i|| tO, ii. 1 15.

Tan r Ira, i. 333.

Tnnrlni, i. 247.

Tanriscua, vi. 139, 318.

Taurouiunian wine, iii. 242.

Tauron, ii.241.

TauniH (bird), ii. 522.

Tan HIM (range of), i. 453.

Taxilla, ii. 41.

TavK«tiis, i. 2S3.

Tt-.-il, ii. 528.

T<'uts, iii. 75.

Tcazi'l, v. 148.

Tecolttlios, vi. 3C2, 443, 457.

Tt-ctie, ii. 332.

MRffl, i. 492.
iM-tli, tJu- hiinntn, II. 163,
151, 155— Hiiprrstitinri as
to, 155— K«rrnt«'(l,,M9; Iii.
66, 61 — an account of, f>6,
67--can5m!, 5«>, 5S. 60 —
hullt.w, 57--of tlsh, 57— of
H«M -ptMits, 57, 58 — of other
animals, f>8~inarv«'lH con-
i>fCt«Ml with, 69, f>(> — cut
In old .itftt.r/J— donbln row
of, 60— never changed, 60
— H^'«« of animals esti-
niaUul fnmi, 60. 61— ha
in. in, venom in,61— reme-
dies f>r diseascHof, v. 1-13
146 — remedies derived
from the human, 291.

IVlchius, ii. 12.
Teleplianes, v. 177.
Tcl.-phion, v. 267, 2(«.
Tel.'phus, v. 94 ; vi. 211.
TelcstiB, vi. 2W.
Telinum, iii. 164.

, v. 74.

csjiii.s, i. 457.
H, i. 462.
Teinbrogitui, ii. 3.
Temetiiixi, iii. 252.
Teuieavar, L 306.

Tempo. I. 296

Tempests, i. flO — prognos-

tics derived from. iv. r^2.
TempleK, ornament* of,

made of bras*, vi. 153—

marvels connected with,

344.

Tenjsa, I. 209.
'IVmulentia, iH. 253.
T»-nedos, i. 488.
TenennV, ii. 10S.
Ten.-Mnus, remedies for, v.

34 M, 319.
T»-nit«'H, vl. 430
Tenon. 1.318.
T«MitH (NurKlcal). v. 62O.

nivr.i, i. 4«>7.
Tentyrix, 1.417.
Tentyrita-, ii. 289.
Te|>liYias, vl. 328.
phritlH, vi. 4f>7.
Tenbinth, iii. 179; T. 12,

13, 16.
Terebinthinc, iii. 179, 357 ;

v. 16.

Teredo, ill 2, 22,367.425.
Terence quoted, i. 318.
Ten-iis, i. »>7.
Teri^este, i 2.V).
Tergilla, iii 275.
Terpander, ii. 231.
Terrace-pavements, vi. 377.
Terracina, i. 194.
Terrestrial animals, genera-

tion of, ii. 510-514.

esserrtJ or watchword*, ii.

229.
'lY*te*. iii. i>2-5njnries of

tin-. 92—rcmedi ;» for di*-

e;isenof, V. 1S7.
Testmlr, ii. "2N8.
'l'-t!iaUs.s..menon, iii. 24S.
Tetm-a, vi.:J9.
Tetrao, il. 5(X».
TutrarchicM, i. 432, 433.

, iii. 31.
Tencer, tbe artUt, vl. 140.
TiMicer, the hero, i. 4$1.
Tencliilen, iv.364.
Tencria, v. 62, M.
Teiithalirt, v. 2.")9, 200.

nthrion, iv. 326.
'IVntoni, i. 346.
Teit of Pliny, ita defective

s':it<>, vi. 1.
Thalami. ii. 330.
Thahtrfsii'^lu. v. 65.
Thala»sitf s. iii. 248.
TlialaHfloiueli, v. 498.

halen, i. 37; iv. 127; vl.

83A

Tluttictrnm, v. 268.
Tlmmyris, li. 231.
I'hapsm, iii.2»5, 206.
Thapsus, i. 391.

INDEX.

523

Tlnsos. i. 3'24 — winosof.iii.

Tlurxt, s'li-cesstully resist-

245— grapes of, 202.

ed, ii. 159— how prevented

Theamedes, iv.207; vi.356.

in (iietnlia. 550— how al-

357.

layed, iii. W,

Th«'nngali«. v. C4'.

ThintleM, various kinds of,

Theatre, of I'ontpeins, vi.

iv, 1S»O, 191, 299, 351, 353,

350— of ticaurus. 163,849,

354, 401, 42V 42G ; v» 45.

850,

239,

Theatres, awnings for, iv.

ThlaKpi. v. 20S, 209.

138 — saffron-water used

Thomna, Hi. 128.

in. 32 1.

Thorn, iv.421 ; v. 43-40.

Thebair stono, vi. 331, 307.

Thorn, Kg>t,»tian, iii. IS1.

Thebais. i. 4<»7.

Thorn! Indian, iii. !<''.».

Thebasa.i. IS".!.

Thorn, royal, Iii. 2<»7.208.

Tho.be*. in ».rotS, 1. 290-

Thorn, thirty, 111.211.

th« tnkin^ of, vl. 171.

Thorv bethion, v. 173.

*i*f M»S "il * *U ^ t

Tb.-bes, inKgyi>t,i.416: vl.

Thoth.the Kgyptlan month,

2H3.

v. 'J5<5,

Thebes, In Thitssalv. i. 291.

Thrace described, i. .'U)J.

ThelycardtoH, vl. t:»7.

'Tbra'.ia(stot).-), vi. 457.

Thelygout.il, v. 191,213, 214,

Thraitiri, vi. 05.

239.

Thrasimenns, i. 110. •

Thelyphonon, v. 128, 215-

Thru.Hon, vi. ISH.

22 * .

Thrasvllus, i. 149.

Thelypteris, v. 245. 240.

Thread, gold, vi. 98.

Tbelyrrhizos, vi. 457.

Threshing-floor, iv. 70, 102.

Themiscyra described, ii. 8.

Thrissa. vi. «o.

Tbemison, iii. *<">; v. 372.

Throat, 111.63,64— remedies

Theobrotion, v. 04, 05, 00.

for alT«-ction.s of, v. 433.

Thenchrestus, vi. 407.

Thrushes, ii. 5OO, 509— fat-

Theodoras, ii. 220 ; vu 184,

tened, ii. 501.

283, 342.

Thryallis, v. 127, 128.

Theodosia, i. 334.

Thryselimtm, v. l.V>.

Theoniones, vi. 407.

Thucvdides, i. 119, 270, 474 ;

ThcoiniicstuH, vi. 1-15, 1SS.

ii. 175.

207.

Thulc, i. 109, 115, 352; ii.

Theon, vl. 280.

113.

Theon Ocheina, i. 380; ii.

Thunder, i. 09, 70. 80-83. 80

101.

— ascribed to .lupif«-r, T>1,

Theophrastns, i. 9, 1O.270 —

,VJ prognoHtics from. iv.

quoted, 193, 191 ; iii. 197,

121— trunk* produced by,

411. 478,525; iv. 2».»8; vi.

144.

3«'6 401.

Thuvil, wines of, III. 243.

Theoporapui, i. 150.

Thyatlra, 1. 40M.

Theramr.t!, i. 2S3.

TlivinhruMim, Iv. 293.

Therhu a, grape* of the, iv.

Thyme, iv. 292, 293, 331,

463

:«2, .'575, 37(5.

TherLtCfl, v. 3n4, 390— com-

TlivineJu-a, 111.201.

position of, iv. 2tV, 3<x».

Thynias, ii. 22.

Thcrimacbns, vi. !<".!>. 256.

Thynnl, II. 385,

Therionarra, v. 05, 121.

Tbvnnis. vl. 05.

Thcnmn. (Julf of. i. 300,324.

Thvon, iii. 197.

Tht»T)iupyh«», i. 294.

Tlivrea, 1. 283.

Tbeieua. 1.289; iv. 426.

Thyrott*, iii. 1S7.

Thesion, iv. 3,7.). 417.

Tl.vsdris. ii. 138.

Thesmophoria, v. 20.

Tiber, I. 191, 192.

Thespiades. vi. 321.

Tiberias, i. 429.

The. spin*, i. 'J90; v. 475.

Tilx-riiiM, tljo Etnperor, i.

Thesproti, i. 271.

201; ii. 197, 19S; HI. 241,

Thes»a!oafca, i. 300.

272:iv. 150, 174,1SS,1S«);

Thessjilus, v.373.

V. 'J.S3, :RK>, 420 ; vl. hi, 231,

ThessaU described) 1. 294—

3si — could see iu the

its wiiclicraft, v. 423.

dark, 111.51.

Thibii, ii. 127.

Tibur, ston« of, vi. 324.

Thiel Jones, ii. 322.

Tiburuus, iii. 431.

Ticks, various kinds of, iii.
40, 41.

Fides, an account of the, i.
124-128.

Tifernum, i. 210.

rifernus.i. 231.

Tiga, i. 395.

Tigers, when fi'-st seen at
Home. ii. 275— their na-
ture. 275. 270.

Ti -nines, ii. 82.

Tigranocerta. il. 19.

Tigress, instinct of the, H.
2 IS.

Tigrinup, ill. 196.

Tigris, ii. 62, 7:>.

Tiles, the invention of, H.
222 — au account of, Vi.

TilUventntn, 1.219.

inueiis. i. 30, 14«, 372; vl.

145,222.

Timagfiivfl, I. 270.
Timanthi-s, vi. 251.254,266.
Timarchides, vi. !»&
Timarchns, vi. 170.
Timarete, vi. 249, 281.
Timaris. vi. 455.
Timaristns, iv. 388,
Tirnavus, i. '2W.
Timber, felling of, ill 415,

410,417.
Time, Human reckoning of,

ii. 125.
Time-pieces, "the first, ii.

Tirnictonla.vi. 459.
Tinn>cle.s, vl. 170.
Timornachus, vi. 277.
Tim- in the misanthrope, il.

160.

Timosthenes, i. 371.
Timoth'-us, the musician,

il. 231.
Timotbeus, the sculptor, vi.

IS*, 310, 317.
Tin, i. :«l— nrst use of. II,

225 — an account of, vl.

212.

Tinea, ill. 425.
Tingi, i. 374.
Tinning, vi. 214.
Tinnunculus. ii. 519, 532.
Tinting of flowers, iv. 317.
Tiniw, iii. 333.
Tipnsa, i. 380.
Tiphe. iv. 31, 35.
Tirtsias, vi 4.V5.
Tirldates, v. 428.
Tiro, Sabinns, iv. 204.
Tiro, Tullitis, i. 147.
Tiryns, I. 2M.
Tisicrates, vl. 176, 187— co-

loiiring of, 282, 283.
Tithymalis, v. 179.
Tithyiualon, iv. 279, 280.

524

Tithytnalo*, v. 177-180. (Tortona. 1. 180.

Titidlui LaVo. vi. 23».

Touchstones, vi. 125, 327.

Titles of Greek works, i. 7.

328k

Titus, the Kinperor, i. 2,

Toulouse, I. 180.

147 ; vi. 320.

Tounnalinn, vi. 356, 398

Tlepolejoun, iv. 302.

401, 405, 424. 425, 4 IS. 153

Tiuoluti, i. 465; ii. 203 —

Towers, bv whom Jirst erect-

wines of, iii. 245, 246.

ed, ii. 223.

Toad, vi.22. »SV, rt,W I'.ram-

Toxica, iii. 360; iv. 307; v.

ble-frog." and - Kubeta."

10, 333.

Tobit, cure of his father's

Toxicnm, v. 171.

blindness, vi. 30.

Trabea, ii. 337, 447.

Toes, eight on each foot, ii.

Trac'nin, i. 294.

130.

Trachinia, v. 26!).

Toga, statues clad in the,

Irachonitis, 1.433.

vi. 155.

Trafalgar, Cape, i. 156.

Toga 1'hryxia, it. 337.

TragaYanthe, iii. 2O2.

Toga pictn. ii. 443.

Tiagelrtphus, ii. ,'Ui2.

Toga pn*-t«'Xta, ii. .'U7, 33S,

Trageinata. iii. 177.

4 11, 4 17. 4 IS; vi. 72.

Tragi, ii.455.

T»Ka ptira, ii. 3:16.

Tragion, iii. 201, 'JO2.

Toga unduUta, ii. 330.

Tragonls, v. 269. 27O.

Toledo, J. 171.

Tragopaii, il. fxtO.

Toletum, i. 171.

Tragopogon, Iv. 310; V.270.

Tolosa, i ltf>.

Trngoriganum iv. 2i'«K.

Tomeutum. ii. 3:15; Iv. 131.

Tragos, iii 2<»2; v. 270.

Tonii, i. 3t»6; vi. 65.

Tiagiim, iv. 29.

TonN-ros, ii. 5.S

Tiagus, ii. 455; vi. 65.

Tone, vi. 2^5. 2.*w;.

Trajan, the Kinperor, bis

Tongres. v. 476.

death, i. 4 IS.

Ton.Mie.of variou* animals,

Tralles, i. 461.

iii. 61 — asperities of, in

Transpadati.i, i. 246.

some, 61.

Transplanting, iii. 468-471,

Ton*illary glands, iii. 62 -

4.S7-1!)!.

remedies for diseases of,

Trupezus, ii. 9.

v. 342.

Travertine, vi. 371*

Tooth of wolf used as an

'• Treacle," origin of the

amulet, iii. 59.

word, iv. 300; v. 380.

T«^th-ache, remedies for.

Treasury, the KomAn,vi.95.

v. 33e>, 339, 430, 431 ; vi.

Trebelllan wine, iii. 243.

34.

Tn-bi/ond, ii. {».

Toothpicks, v. 19.

Trebula, wine of. iii. 244.

Tooth-wort, v. 245, 257.
Toparckies of .Indira, i. 427.

Trees, their place in the svs-
tem of Nature, iii. 101-

Topaz, vi. 427. 43 i. 435.

early history of, K>2— con-

Ti.pazos, vi. 426. 427.

secrated to peculiar divi-

Tophus, iii. 447, 44S ; vi. 371.

nities, Ktt— uses of. 10:*_

Toranins, his trick upon

exotic, 1O3- of huge si/e,

Antony, ii. 14s.

105— of India, 107, K«S—

Torch-tne, iii. 35H ; V. 19.

of Asia, 115, 116-of IVr-

Tores of gold, vi. 86.

hi.'i, 117 — that grow in the

Tordvlon, v. 71, 72.

hea, 117— that never lose

Toreutic art, vi. 171,247,256.

their leaves, 11H — pro-

Tornadoes, i. 80. .

ducts of, 119— exhibited

Tyrone, i. 300.

in triumphal processions,

Torpedo, ii. 3%, 411, 451,

117 -of Sv-ria, 17H — of

456 j vi. 4.

1'h.rnicia, 17H -of Kgypt.

Torqnatus. his defeat of the

IS) -in which fruits ger-

Gaul, vi. 75.

nnnate one beneath the

Tonniatus, Novelliurt, the

other, 182— of yKthiopm.

drunkard, iii. 272, 273.

ll»:i, 194— of Mount Atlas.

Torques, ii. 171 ; vi. S6.

1!«1, l'.»5 — of Cyrenaica,

Tortivuin, iii. 26H.

2<n>- of Asia and (ireece.

Tortoise, vi. 15-ia

2ol-^»f the Mediterraue-

Tort.. Ue shell, ii. 379; iii.

mi, 2ui». 210- gigantic, in

429 ; vi. 16.

the ludiuu tieaa, 212— ol'j

the Troslodrtle Sea, 212
— methods of^grat'ting,;Vrj

— countries lint hav«
none, :i;«> -wonders con-
nected with those of t!ie
North, 310. 311 -various
products of, 350, ;i.M_th«>
Ijark of, 351, 255— those of
which the wood is valued,
365— localities of various,
370, 371— species of, H73 —
evergreen, 373, 374 —
leaves of. H74 -379— blos-
soms of, :>N>, 3S3— fecun-
dation of, 3S1— which l»ear
the whole year, .'K> —
which Iwa-r no fruit, .'VsT1 —
looked upon as Hl-omen-
fd,3S6, 3s7-which soonest
IOH<» their fruit or flowers,
.in; unproductive in some
local i t ieri, , 'LS7-- tilt' iriiioilii
of bearing, :5*7- in wbi.-h
the fruit appears first, :N7

— with t« ocu'j.s in a year,
3SM— which beronu* old
most rapidly or m«.nt
slowly, :iK», 3JH)— with va-
rious* products, 31«) -dif-
ferences it) their trunks
and brandies, 310, :W2- —
roots of, Ml — trunks of,
310 . 392— branch*", of, IV.n ,
392— bark of, :*f3--which
grow spontaneous. y, :>'.lt,
31,»5, 31*6— changes ii. their
nature, M7 — juices of, 412
— veins and pores of, 413,
414— the felling of, 415—
size of. 417— largest in
hi/e, 419 — Homo proof
against decay, 422, 423 —
age of, 42J*. 4:iO, 431 —
hbortlived, 432 — famous,
4;i;j — <'uonnous prices of",
4;is. 4:59— surnames deriv-
ed from, 440— influence ••(
wi-nther ujH.n, 411,442 —
tlieir mode of bearing, -liIO

— which never degene-
rate, 461, 462 — interval
l»t't between, 472, 473 —
shadow tnrown by, 47.'i,
474 — growth of, -17.'> —
wliich grow from cutting*,
4^'. -diseases of, 517-52'
527, 5:!'.'— which im» in.jn-
riou.s to one another, .V-.">.
52t) — prodigien connected
with, 5.'''.. 527— incision*
in, 529, 5:>o— mode of ma-
nuring, 5:U, 532— nuMiicii-
ments for. 5^2, .r>.>'l. Kll.

Trefoil, iv. ft to, 331, 074, 375.
Trent, i. 252.

INDEX.

Triarins, II. P.
Triballi. i. 2l>7.
Tribes of Homo, iv. 6.
Tribulum, iv. lo3.

Trunks of trees, iii. 301, 302.1" Tyrant." meaning of the

Trychnum, iv. 3s|,3&.

a/xe> M Strychnou."
Try-on, ii. 4(50.

Tribulus, iv. 351, 355, 400, Tuber (fruit) iii. 297, 467.

Tuber (truffle), iv. 142, 143,

401.

Tribuni wrarii, vi. S3. 144.

Tributanus, the gladiator, Tuber tcrnr, v. 125, 120.

ii. 10O. Tubero, (;. JClius, ii. 210

Tributes paid in silver, vi.. Tubero, Q. i. 117.

93. jTiicpia. v. 270.

Trichecnm dupontf, ii. 301. Tudttamis, C. Sempronius, Uliarus, i. 3«>0.
Trichecum munatum, ii.iWl,' i. 251 ; iii. 150. I riophonon, iv. 407. 40$,

370. ; Tufa, ill. 417, 418; vi. 357,' Ultramarine, vi. 432.

Trichecus rosmarlnus, ii. 371. Ululn, ii. 402.

304. Tullius, the dwarf, il. 157. I Ulysses, vi. 205, 267.

Tumours, remedies for, v.! Umber, vi. 230.

word, ii. 227.
Tyrinn purple. ii. 447, 149.
Tyrrheni, i. 1S7.
Tyius, i. 431.

U.

fbii, 1. 355.

UK-era, remedies for,v.2Ofi-
200,350,458,450, IOO; vi.52.
Ulex, vi. 103.

TrichiM, ii. 389.
TrirhomntioH, iv. 415, 410,

201, V>2— •inftamud, rume*( Uinbiilcuft, iv. 113.

417; v. 208. dies for.

Trichrus, vi. 457. Tu«»<ri, waters of, v. 47(5.

Trlcorcum, iv. 113, 41 l,415.jTm,ira rrrfa, 11. 33-5.
TricoiiKius, iii. 272. i Tunny, ii. 3*2. 3s"> 3SS.

Trldentuin, i. 252. iTurbi'th, v. 221.

Triern, the story of the Scr-: Tiirbot, ii. 3S*J, 31NJ, 452.

vilian, vi. 200. ' jTurr;r, ii. 15.

Trieste, i. 2.">o. [Turcotnania, ii. 75.

Trifoiiitu wines, iii. 211.

Tri^arium, vi. 4«J4.
, vi. l«f.».

into, iv. 7.
in, vi. 4">1>:
Triophthalmotf, vi.

Turduti, ii.
iTnrf. iii. 31').
i Turin, i. 217,

| Turnips, iv. 48, 40, 101, 102,
i 214, 215--wine from, iv.
478.

Tiiorchis, ii. 4b7; iii. 02; v.' Turnsole, iv. 413, 411, 415.
i Turpentine, iii. 170, 357; v.10.

, iii. 17'J ; v.

105.

Trlpatlnlura, v!.287.
Tripotinm, v. ir,7. 12, 13, 1'j

Tripudia solistima, ii. 407. 'Turpilius, vi. 2.'VX
Triton, the river, i. 3'J 1,412. Turtjuoirte, vi. 427, 428.
Tritons, ii. :>;2,:K3. iTursio, ii. 377; vi. 06.

Tfispith iral, ii. 132.
Tritiraphfl, usages at, v. 290,

201 ; vi. 73.
Trittmpiliui, i. 2">i.
Trixavjo, v. 52, 5:3.
Troas dt-scrilwd, i. 476.
Trochi, ii. 407.
Tr.x-hilus, ii. 2^,551.
Tnrzen. i. 281; v. 475 —

wiiio of, iii. 2»>2.
Troglodyte, I. 131, 320, 308,

Turtles, dencribed, ii. 3f.O ;
vi. 15— various kinds of.
ii. 377, 37S. 37i> — how
trtkfn, 37S. 371)— propaga-
tion of, 37S, 37l> — withuut
tongue Of t«-eth, iii. <J1.

Tuscan architecture, vi. 235*

Tuscany, modern, the wines
of, iii. 221).

'* Tiisri," origin of the name,
i. 1H7.

4ol; ii. ;>.-,, UO, 13<), 134, TtiRculum.i. 202.
371); iii. 45, 121, 112, 143; Tusmn. Fabrioius, I. 2(O.
T. 478 ; vi. 12U, 427. Tussila^.i, r. 104.

Trok'lodytic Sea, iii. 212,213. Twelve Tables, Lawn of the,

, i. l<>3, 107, iii. 65; iv. 0, 30t>, 307; v.
1<X8; vi. 451 — described,! 2S1, 42J.
ii. 03. i Twins, il. 138.

Trojjus I'ompelut, ii. 210.
Trophonius, v. 477 ; vi. 170.
Trophy erected on the Alps,

i. 2.V?.

Trossull, vi. R'>, 80.
Tniwsers, i. 173.
Truxallis, v. 430, 400.
TrulMcM, iv. 142. 113, Ml.
Trumpct-tish, ii. 301, 300.

Tyana, ii. 0.

Tylos, the island of, ii. 85 ;

iii. 117, 118.
Tympania, ii. 432.
Tympanum, iv. 115.
Tymphii'i, i. 275.
Tynduris, i.210.
Ty phon (wind), I 57,79.
Tyra, river, i. 330.

Uiubrt, i. is7, 101.

i'mbri, shei-p HO called, ii.

350.

ITmbria deneribed, 1 . 237.

Uiubricius Meltor, li. .P>.*>1.

IJm-do, iis. 321; iv. 5KJ.

I'n^ucnts, iii. 150 — when
first used, l.Y.». 1'X' -vari-
ous kinds of, H'rfi-l»V5 — re-
Ksil, IM— mode of testing,
!(>} — boxes (\>r, !(>»— ex-
cesses of luxury in, 107,
108— when first used by
the Koiiiixns, 100, 170.

I7ni;ulus, vi. 73.

Cnif'irn. ii. 270, 2^1.

Union of (Jreece and Italy
by a bridge, coiittiupU-
tion of, i. 220.

Union of hit^h Dualities with
purity, ii. 100.

Cnions, unnatural, ii. 134—
unproductive, ii. 1-.&, 149.

Tra, i. 445.

l'rani;-utanff, ii. 106. Sec
(i'ti> " Satyrs."

L'ranoscopos, vi. 30.

I'rceolaris, iv. 4»»7.

L'redo nivalis, i. h7.

Urine, lunn.iti, reiuedien de-
rived fr«>nj,r.299,3oo,301
— incontinence «»f, vi. 10.

Uriuuin, ii. 537, 536, 530.

Urna, iii. 45.

Urtu-atioM. iv. 402, 403.

Urns, ii. 202— horns of the,
iii. 45.

Usta, vi. 230.

Uterus, position of th« fa--
ttis in the, ii. 130— of ani-
mals in, 514 — described,
iii. 75.

Utica, i. 380— Temple at,
iii. 421.

Uvula, iii. 62.

y.

Vaccinium, iii. 373.

52G

INDEX.

», i. 234.

mi, i. 213.

i, Vettius, v. 373,378.

Vinniits, ii. 101.
Valeria, ii. 153; vi. 100.
Valeria (an ea^lej, ii. 481.
Valerian, iii. 121; iv. 370;

v. I<r2.

Valerianus, i. 200 ; ii. 354.
Valerius Flaccus quoted, 1.

49.
Valerius Maximus, ii. 240 —

quoted, i. 143.
Vulgius, C., iv. 300; v.78.
Vallum, iii. 342.
Valtt-lline, i. 255.
Vandili, i. 345.
Vanishing men, ii. 135.
Vannius, i. 33O.
Vappa, iii. 241, 2Cfi.
V.tr. i. 174.

Varicose veins, remedies
for, iii. ks; v.353.

Varro, M., his statue erect-
ed in bis lifetime, ii. 170
—how buried, vi. 2*0, 2*7
— bis works quoted, i.147,

37j!.V.'.r, ; iv' 4 I, 53, 03,' si'
l".l. 1(N5. 4.'iS. 4 IS; v. 15;,
•'K>4, 4<»S ; vi. 2x.r>. 312, :isi.

Vnrro, 1*. Atacinus, i. 2O*.

V HHIS, the slaughter of, ii.

" Varus," the origin of the

name, iii. 89.
Vertis, i. 351.
\\-ientiiTia, vi. 457.
V.-ii, i. I'M.
Veins, iii. 78— varicose, 88;

v. 253.

Vejovis, iii. 424.
Vela, iv. 453.
\Vlia, Lake. v. 474.
V« linns, i. 234.
Vt-hMrnuni, iii. 105— wine

of, 211.
Venal rum, i. 19S— oil of, iii.

279.

Venedi, i. 344.
Vf peering, iii. 195, 196, 427

Veneris crines, vi. 457.
Von«. m In the human.teeth,
iii. 61.

459, 40O — animals that
are, will not die of buu-
Ker. 549.

Ventidius, P., i?. 1«9.

Vents in the earth, i. 121.

V«MMI*. worship of. i. 4M.

Vriri* An.idyomeiie,vi.259,

Vcuus' couib, v. 70, 71.

Verms de Medici, vi. 312,
318.
elms' hair, vi. 457.

VenuHia, i. 228.

Veratrum, v. 90, 97, 98.

Verbascum, v. 127.

Verbena, iv. 391.

Verbenaca, v. 121, 122.
rbtnarius, iv. 391.

Verdigris, its medicinal ef-
ficacy, v. 94— an account
of, vi. 195-198.

Verpliic, i. 08; iv. 79, 88,
89.

Venn 5 fuse, iv. 452.

Vermilion, derivation of
the word, v. 5 — an ac-
count of, vi. 119, 120.

Verona, 5. 252.

Verre.s, vi. 107.

Verrius Flaccus, i. 209.
prsipellis, the story of, ii.
2SJ.

Vervain, v. 121, 122, 130.

Vervain mallow, v. 224.

Vespasiaui, family of the,

\Yspasianus, the I'mperor,
iii. llo; vi. 1M, 271

Vesper, i. 29.

Vessels of burden, of g
gan'tic si/.e, vi. :vi3.

Vestal Virgins, v. 29O.

Vestalis, Faluns, ii. 210.

Vest ilia, ii. 110.

Vest inns, iv. :is7.

Vestorius, vi. 142.

Vesuvius, i. 197.

Vetches, iv. 40. 51,450, 451.

Veternuru, v. 355.

Vettonica, v. Ill, 112.

Veins, Antistius. v. 473.

Vianiomina, i. 202.

\"iatf>r, iv. 9.

Vibiusii. 147.

it, 409— -tho proper situa-

tion forit.444,4-15

intf of, 482— culture of,

495-517 — variotiH kinds

of, 491>, 5<X>— it8 uses, iv.

457, 45S — leavi'g and

slioots of, 458,459 — cut-

tings of, 4G2.
Vine, wild. iii. 255; iv. 4C4,

4<x"> ; v. 232.
Viiu-dressers' reed, iii. 4(«8,

409.

Vim-fretter. iii. 534.
Vinegar, iii. 257, 206, 2f>S;

iv. 47S, 479, -ISO— lees of,

4S,}.

Vintage, iv. 100, 110. 111.
Virlrt, iv. 317, 318, 80S.
Violet-purj)le/ii. 417.
Vipers, ii.311 ; v. :U»5. H9«,

412— tk-sh of, eaten, ii. 133

— torpor of, 311.
Vipio, ii. 5.'k).

Virgil, the poet, where he
died. i. 22<> — his birth-
]. litre, 252 — his works for-
bidden to be burnt. Ii.l7«i

— his works quoted, i. 5S,
>:i, 7M, '.15, lim, 110, 121,
131, 132, 1ST, 2nS, 2.'IM, :^r>,

321, ;',.".:,, 4i a; ii. 127,;.^,

329; iii. 20, 21. 24, 12 1,
152, 217, 22:?, 228,2:il, 2: '2,
242, 21<i, 27s, 297. .'i<>2. 372,
39.}, ;t'.'S, 4 12, 4 14, 4 17. 4 SS
459, 4i*il, 4<>I, 470, 473. 175,
477. 179; iv. 15, 10, 17, .".\
•15, 57, 59, 02, 01. Of,, 07,
72. 73, 75. K5, 1»»2, io|, 11O,
• 111,117,119,122, 123, 124,
131, 154, 1S2, 311. 315. 31»{,
3 1' ', 31 1. 454 ; v. 25. •• 1 . 3«!5,
3.S1; vi. 71, 139. 179.210,
32O, 3S3 — Tnistniiislnted

by 1'liny, iii. Xf2.
N'icissitudes, instances of I Virgin Waters, v. 488.

remarkable, ii. is<». j Viscera, the. iii. 70— n-me-

Victims for sacrifice, ii.329; dies for }>ai»i5 in. v. 437.

iii. 79.

Vu-toriatus, v. 8, 14 ; vi. 90.

Vienna, 5. 202.

ViKintivin, ii. 21Z

Vinalia, iv. 99.

Vincajien-inca, iv. 338, 339,
382; v. 67.

Viiidex, .Inlius, iv. 203.

Vine, lirst cultivation of, ii.
220— the nature of, iii.
215, 218— cultivation of,
SJlb-221 — ninety-one va-
rieties of it, 222-233— re-
markable facts connected
with it, 233— '23ft— profit*
derived from its c?iltnre,

pickled, 203— training o!

Viscum, iii. 391, 4;>J,

G.

Vistula, i. 314. -3-18.
Visnla, iii. 225.
, i. 34S.

Vital spirit, iii. 65.
Vitality, higns of in man,

iii. 90.
Vitellius, the Kmpcror, vi.

164,287,288.
Vitellius, P., iii. 07.
Vitex.v. 20, 27.28.
Vitiparrn,ii.515.
Vitriol, vi. 2<«o, 29r>.
Vitruvins IVdlio. mention

i'«l, ni.437~quo»ed,i.450:

vi. 212, 377.
Vivaria, ii. 345.

INDEX.

527

animals with-
out hair. ii. 3M.

Voice, of insects, ii. 3 — of
animals, iii. 92, 93 — of
man, in a measure forms
his physiognomy, 95 — it.s
varieties, 95— how dead-
ened, 95 — how heighten-
ed, 95.

Volcanius, vi. 285.

Volcanoes, i. 139, 140— sub-
marine, v. 473.

Volcrttius, ii. 313.

Volo^esus, ii. 73.

VolMiiii, i. 190; vi. 162.

Yobiuium, i. S3.

Yol terra, i. 190.

Vulturous, i. 73; iv. 116.

Vomit, the only animals
that, iii. 71.

Vomits, the use of, iv. 403.

Yopisci, ii. 144.

Voyages, of discovery. i.9H,
99— to India, ii. (XMJ3—
speedy, instances of, iv.
1'.*)— for the, recovery of
health, v. 13.

ViilfMii. i. 324.

Vulture, gnat European, ii.

Vultures, an account of, 11.

4SG— how put to flight, iii.

97 — how attracted, 97 —

remedies derived from, v.j

39S, 31*9.
Vulva, iii. 75.

WT.

Wagtail, ii. 551; vi. 416.
Walking-sticks, iii. 2o.\
Wall-nightingale, ii. 511.
Wall-paintings, vi. 27o.
Wall-wort, v. 127.
Walls, when first built, ii

223— formation of, vi.2S9,

290, 291— of houses, 324.
Walnuts, iii. 315; iv. 514.

515.
Wanb-y, Nathaniel, quoted,

ii. 136.
Warm spring*, i. 133, If S,

2C<5 ; v. 472.
Warts, remedies for, v. 209,

210; vi. 53.
Wasps, iii. 24, 25, 99.
Water, an account r f, i. 96,
9V — peculiar proper-

Ing for, 4W, 400— differ-

Weaving, invention of, ii.

ences in, 4K>, 490, 491—

223.

qualities of, 491, 492 —

Webs of Hpiders, iii. 27, 29.

modes of convi-ying, 494

Wedge drawn by a bird

—frt-sh at sea, 499.

from a tree, v. £2.

Water-eiiesnnt, iv. 355.

Weevil, iv. 1115,441.

Watering of gardens, iv.

Weight of the hotly, H. 15R

201, 2(»2, «(«.

Weights, invention of, ii.

W«ter-f»rgan, ii. 372.

220— Greek and Roman,

Water j'arsley, iv. 424.

iv. 3b<), 3K7 — ami Intro-

Watt-r-i>ipes, v. 4i»4.

duction to Vol. HI.

Water-plants, iii. 4(.»3.

Wells, invention of, ii. 223

Water-spouts, i. K>.

— an account of, v. 491.

Wat«M--\varblers, ii.510, 511.

Weser, i. 34S.

Waters, productive of in-

Wheat, an account of, IT. 25,

hanity, v. .474— r^tnedia!

2tf, 27 — Africa productive

for calculi, 474— curative

of, 35, 36— remedies "de-

of wounds, 476— preventive

rived from, 440.

of aliortion, 475 — which Wheat-meal, iv. 440.

remove morjihew, 475 — i Whetstones, iv. 91 ; vi. £70.

which colour the hair, 47(5* Whey, iii. 84.

—which colour the body, Whirlwinds, i. 57, 79, H\

47»>, 477 — which aid or im-

Whispering-gallery, iii. 95.

pede the. memory, 477—

White lead, vi. 219. 22O.

which affect the senses,

White bquall, iv. 122.

477 — which improve- the

White thorn, eaten, iv. £38

voice. 477 — which cause a

— remedies derived from.

distaste for wine. 477, 47s

v. 43.

—which produce iiM-lni-

White vine, Iv. 4f>«5. 4C7.

ety, 477,478— which aerve

Whitening, iii. 454; vi.301.

as a .si.ilintitute for oil,47b

W icks ol lamps, iv. 3t>2, 4i#.

— salt and hitter, 478 —

Wiesbaden, v. 479.

which throw up stones,

Wild animals, parks for, ii.

| 47.*, 479 — which cause

345,

laughter, 479— which are

Wild boar, ii. 344, 3-15— the

* cure for love, 479— which

flesh of, a delicacy. 345 —

preserve their warmth,

eats the salamander, iii.

479— in which all things

98.

pink, 479— in which no-

Wild fig, iii. 311, 312, 313—

thing will sink, 479, 4H>

remedies derived from, iv.

— of a deadlv nature, 4SO,

505. 5l*». 507.

4S1, 462— which petrify.

Wild honey, iii. 14.

4s2 — their wholesome- Wild myrtle, iv. 521.

n»-ss considered. 4*2. 4Kt.i Wild olive, leaves of, iv.

4M— *lnch have sudden-! 4ST, 4SS.

ly appeared or ceased, 492. ; Wild plants, v. 77, 78. 79.

49;!. Wild plums, iv. 5i»b.

Wax (Dees'), Hi. 6,7,17; iv.iWild pomegranate, iv.501.

315, 346— writing-tablet* Wild thyme, iv. 197, 19$,

of. iii. INI— remedies de-
rived from, iv. 4:>.
Wax-colours, vi. 244, 245,

272.

Wax of the human ear, re-
medies derived from, v.
291.

Wealth, immense, instances

Wild vine, iii. 255; iv. 464,

4C5 ; v. 232.
Will, remedies depending

on the, v. 295, 2i*>.
Willow, iii. 4(/9, 410; v. 25,

26,
Willow-teds, iii. 492, 493.

ties of, Io5. i:*>, 137— how i of. vi. 93, 91. 129. i:x». 131. [ Willow.] erb, v. I9»i.
made potable, v. 2— re- Weasel, oo«.ur of, fatal to! Wind-egg, ii. 687, 538, 639.

rnarkabl" facts connected
with, 471— properties of,
472 — remedieH derived
from, 473— impurities of,

the

2S2— re-

4S4, 4K6— modefl of eM-

ilig, -t<», 4N5, -1S7— boiled,

4t-<;. 4.^7— u:ode of hearth-

medies derived from, v.

W« HI her. states of the, i.
(',9— peculiarities of, 91 —
its influence upon trees,
iii. 441,442.

Windows, iii. 303; vi. 142,
1 13.

Winds, an account of the,
i. 70-79 : hi. 445— predict-
ed, i. 222— invention of
the theory of, ii. 2:5<>— the
theory of explained, iv.

523

INDEX.

113, 114— the points of,

114-117.
Wine, honied, ii. 215; ill.

246 ; iv. 437, 43S.
Wine-cellars, iii. 263, 269.
Wine-cure, ii. ls3.

Wolf, Komulus suckled by,
ii. 273— Jin account of the,
2S2 — influence of its eyes,
283 — men changed into,
2S3, 2S4— its bladder, iii.
74.

Wine-lees, iii. 20S ; iv. 4S2, ' Womb, ili. 75— of the BOW,

4s:}.

Wine-lofts, iii. 254. 263.

Wine-press, iv. 1<J9, 110.

Wine- vessels, iii. 2os, 2<>9,
279.

Wines, the roost ancient,
Iii. 236, 237, 2.W— colours
of. ±57, IMS; iv. 475 —
pitched, iii. 23s ; iv. 47,; .
vi. 371 — nature of. iii.
2.K 239— fifty kin is of,
239-2 45 — drugged, 2 43
— heaithfatoetftf of. 243-
peculiar tastes in.2U.245
—foreign, 2 1">. 24»». 267—
recommended by AM« llo-
dorus, 247 — salted) 247,
24s— disguising of. 24S—
sweet, 24S. 241', 25<»— made
from raisins, 25o— second
rate, 251 — gem-rous, when
first made in Italy. 251 —
inspection of, 252 — women
not allowed f> drink, 252
— laws upviii, 252— drunk
by the ancient Romans,
253— when several kinds
were f:r<t served at table,
25* — art i n> i al , 256-200 ;
iv. 477, 47K— made from

Women not allowed to drink
wine, iii. 252.

Wonderful form* of various 151.

Wreath* of corn, lv.*3.

Wren, ii. 551.

Wright, Mr. T., on the

lead. mines of UriUin, vi.

215.
Wryneck, iii. 90.

•»

X.

Xanthoa (stone), vi. 452.
iXanthus, the historian, v.

nations, ii. 122.

Xnnthu*, the river, i. 456,

Wonders, of various coun-j 470.
tries, i. 123, 124— of fotin-j Xeimgoraa, i. 373.
Uins and rivers, 131-138; Xen^-rates, artist, vi. 145,
—of lire, 141, 142, 113. 1S4.

Wood, animals that breed
in. iii. 4<>— tor furniture.
li»5, 11HJ, li>7-for fuel, 3 IS.
349, :iVj— the nature of,
417. 41S, 420, 421— tire ob-
tained from, 421 — the
lightest, -422— the durabi-
lity of, 423, 421,425— used
in building, 42«>— for car-
penters'work. 427 — united
with glue, 4'J7.

Woodcock, ii. f>2s, 529.

Woodlice. v. 417, 436, 410,

441,450.
Woodpecker, ii. 491, 508

515; iii. 519; v. 89, 21.S

403— its magical power, ii.

494.
Woodworms, iii. 40.

..•i, various kinds of, ii.

fruit, iii. 25'J, 257— from} 333— its various colours

filants. 257. 25S- aromatic,
2>. 2."it»— from 1)^ rl)s, 25'J,
2»V»— from shrubs. 2»>0 —
<if a miraculous nature,
2^2 — thnt change their

purple, 445 — rem«r<Ues de-
rived from, v. 331, 3
3s;).
Wool-fruit, Hi. 297.

nature, 2t>3- certain, not I Wool-grease, iii. 133; v
ust-d in sarn- 1 ritos, 2«13 IK'I. 3^4, :i.S5.

— seas >nv I with pitch and
n>sin. 2i*5, 2»>», 2ti7— made
from ci rn, 274— medicinal
properties of, Iv. 4»;'J-473,
177.

Winged animal, the only
dne that is viviparous, ii.
540.

Wing*, iii. ai, 34.

Winking, iii. 54.

Winter-clothes, iv. SO.

Winter-sowing, ir. 79, 80.

W .uter-wheat, iv. 29, 32, 33,
35.

Wisdom, remarkable, in-
stances of, ii. 174.

Wisdom-teeth, iii. 59.

Withes, iii. 4o9, 410.
Witnesses, summoning of,

iii. ss.
\VilwaUfV. 452, 506,512, 515

Wool-plant, v. <W.

Woolly huge, v. 221.

A'ords, the. healing oillcacy
of, v. 27S. 279, 2SO.

World, if more than one, i.
13-10 — form of, ID — na-
ture of, 16, 17 — name of,
17, 18— dimensions of, 53,
54.55 — earth, the middle
of, 1«'-J.

Worming of dogs, v. 40u.

Xeuocrates of Aphrodisias,

iv. 3' a
Xenocrutes of Kphesus, iii.

15*.

Xenophon, i. 373— quoted,

452; iv. 79, 341; vi.

182.
Xen^phon of Lampsacus, i.

270.
Xerxes, i.300, 305, 315, 347,

473; iii. 526; v. 424.
Xiphias vi. «.
Xiphion, v. 131,135.
Xuthon, vi. 436.
Xylobalsaraum, Hi. 149.
Xrlocinnamoraum, iii. 139.
Xyris, iv. 372.

Y.

Yarrow, v. 61.

Yates. Dr., his " Trxtrinnm

Antiquorura" quoted, v.

273, 27 4 ; vi. 9>.
Yeast, iv. 20, 450.
Yew, iii, 369; v. 47.

, vi. lf;S.
-*. i. 310.
/.aiua, 1. 395; v. 477.

/ancle, i. 221.
/.ara. i. 259.
/arephthah, i."435.
/.arias pa, ii.3».
/.athonc, vi. 457.
X.ea, iv. 31.
/ebu. ii. 32*.
/eno. iv. 12S,
, i. 445.

Worms eaten, iii. 519. Zenodotus, vi. 106, 167.

Worms, fish BO called, ii.'/.enothemts, vl. 4G7.

Wormwood, v.

/ephy ria, Ii. 530.

— ani- . Xephyrium, i. 210.

mals that feed on, hare /•'phyrus. i. 74 ; iv. 11C.
no gall, iii. 09— wine made 'Zethus, vi. 31S. 319.
from, 259 — remedies de- /engitana. i. 3ss.
rived frori, v. 2.J2-2.i5. j/A-ngma, i. 424, 414; vi.
Wounds, remedies for, v.j 210.
200, 207, 20^ 4 jrf, 459, 4W. J Xeus (fish), ii. 404.

Zeuxis, vl. 170, 2T.O, 251, 252.
'/\K*, if. 15.
Zinipibcri, iii.112.
ZinKtheri,iii. 112.
Zirconite, vi.40i.
Zizyphus, iii. 297.
Znulampis, vi. 457.
Zniyrus, ii. 410.
Zouiuc, signs of the, !. 17,

IS, 2C, 27, 4 1 ; an account Zopyron, v. 55. 56.

of, iv. 7a-H>S.

, i.!72;iv. 133.
Zoilus, ili. 158.
Zones, the, i. ICO— obliqmly

of, Htt.
Zoophytes, ii. 453, 4(15; iii.

211, 213
Zopissa, iii. 3(UJ ; v. ID.

/opyrns, vi. 139.
Z<tniniscica, vi. 457.
Zoroaster, ii. 155; iv. 12S ;

v. 422, 424; vi. 11, 437.

448— lived entirely upou

cheese, iii. 85.
Zoster, iii. 210; v. 199.
Zythuiu, iv. 450.

ERRATA.

Vol.. I. p. 455, 1. 3r,,/or

— H. - 537, - SP, — "urine-egg,

— III. - 32«, - 23, — "nuts."

— IV. - 301, - 42, — "on this,"

jet.

— "Walnuts/*

— "on this subject, in B. xxv. c. 59."

THE END.

J. BILUXO, PRIXTER ASO SIERKOTYFEE, Ol'ILPFORD,

£

7

RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT

TO— ^ 202 Main Library

LOAN PERIOD 1
HOME USE

2

3

4

5

6

ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS

Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date.

Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405.

DUE AS STAMPED BELOW

FEB 1 81992

1

AUTO. D1S

;,.

JUN 1 5 ^

92

vJ V »

[QN

Dn"

FORM NO. DD6

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY
BERKELEY, CA 94720

GENERAL LIBRARY - U.C. BERKELEY

BOD075MSOM